MY eyes went wide and my brows were knitted in confusion. “What? How can you say that it was someone else?” I asked in a disbelieving voice. “Just as much as I wanted to agree with you, I can’t. You know, I can’t.” I was on the verge of tears when I shook my head a little. “Because Ice wouldn’t lie to me. He didn’t have any reason to, Carl. Isa pa…” I paused for a few seconds; the lingering memory of his confession inside my head hurts so much I could hardly breathe. “…umiiyak niya nang aminin niya sa ‘kin ang tungkol do’n. He’s suffering from the memory I made him remember.” I heard my own voice shattered into small pieces of despair.
“Jamie, you don’t understand,” Carl said before he drew a sigh, like he was running out of patience. “He couldn’t possibly do it even if he wanted to.”
I was about to open my mouth to retort when Raz interfered with a calm voice. “Tama si Carl, Jamie. Please don’t let your emotions hinder your logical reasoning. Remember that during that time, Ice was just six years old. Do you think a kid with that age could possibly hold a heavy vase—which I assume was porcelain or ceramic—and use it to hit an adult who was a lot taller than him?”
I froze, completely tongue-tied, upon hearing Raz’s reasoning. Shit. Why didn’t it cross my mind at all?! I scolded myself. Masyado akong nagpadala sa emosyon ko at madali akong napaniwala ng mga salita niya, lalo na nang sabihan ako ni Erika ng mga posible niyang gawin. Ugh. Sana ayos lang siya. Sana hindi siya pinaniwalaan ni Ms. Sherry at sana wag siyang idiin ni Kuya Seb sa kasalanang hindi naman siya ang gumaw—
I stopped my current train of thoughts when I felt a sharp twinge in my chest.
“Well, that could mean the criminal,” sabi naman ni Nick, “was someone older and taller than Ice—”
“—and he or she was not necessarily an adult,” Lloyd added, thinking.
I failed to see the truth behind his lie… even if I always believe I was the one who understands him the most.
Tumango naman si Carl. “Ang kailangan lang ay hindi nalalayo ang taas niya sa mom ko at may sapat na lakas siya para magbuhat ng isang may kabigatang bagay nang hindi gumagawa ng ingay.”
“Why did Ice lie in the first place?” I voiced out my thoughts on impulse at agad silang napatingin ulit sa ‘kin.
“For starters, he didn’t lie to deceive you,” Raz answered. “He lied because he wanted to protect the real perpetrator.”
“That means the one who murdered my mother,” Carl uttered in a serious and deep tone, “is someone important to Ice… to the extent that he wouldn’t mind sacrificing himself just to save that person.”
“Admitting someone else’s crime,” Nick pondered; his voice reflected grief with a mixture of desperation, “would destroy the bright future ahead of him. Geez, that bastard…”
A new wave of despair came crashing down on me. “Hindi ko maintindihan,” I mumbled, my voice was choked with tears. “Bakit kailangan niyang ilihim sa ‘kin ang bagay na ‘yon? Wouldn’t it be better if we think about this matter together than let him decide on his own?”
“He probably doesn’t want you to get involved with th—” Lloyd said in a solemn voice.
“But I was already involved!” katwiran ko bago ko pahirin ang mga luha ko. “Hindi niya naman kailangang…”
“Don’t worry,” Carl said before he smiled briefly—a gesture he did, which I assume, was his way of cheering me up even a little bit. “Even if he surrenders himself to the police, they won’t put him in prison because they won’t believe him in the first place.”
“B-but what if he commits suicide?” I asked in a trembling voice, remembering what Erika told me.
Natigilan si Carl saglit at nag-isip bago siya sumagot ng, “You know better than anyone else that he had experienced a lot of sufferings before, right? And he didn’t resort into killing himself no matter how painful and unfair life had been to him, so why would he do it this time? He’s not even guilty of the crime to begin with.” I casted my eyes downwards and bit my lip. “Jamie,” Carl added, his softer and more gentle than before, “you’re just tired because of all the horrible things that happened today. What you need is rest, plenty of rest, alright? Wag mo nang masyadong isipin ang tungkol kay Ice dahil kami na ang bahala sa kanya. We’ll talk to him. Tonight. We could do some arrangements to visit him even if it’s way past the visiting hours, so cheer up. He’s going to be fine so you should too.”
“H-he’s not in the hospital,” I looked at them with fear in my eyes as I suddenly remembered the conversation I had with Kuya Seb via phone call about an hour ago. “T-tumakas siya at pumunta sa mansyon para humingi ng tawad kay Ms. Sherry. T-tumawag si Kuya Seb kanina, gamit ang cellphone ni Erika, para sabihin ‘yon—”
“He’s probably lying, Jamie,” sabi ni Nick. “Hindi kayang umuwi ni Ice nang walang kasama. He didn’t directly admit it to us but I assumed that he was directionally challenged when he asked us to bring him to the school’s auditorium on the day of the press con.”
“But he could ask a taxi driver to bring him home,” sagot ni Raz at natahimik si Nick.
“Oo nga ‘no,” bahagyang naasar na sabi ni Nick bago niya kinuha sa kanyang bulsa ang cellphone niya. “I’ll try my luck,” he added with a brief smile dangling on his face. “Sana lang bukas ang GPS niya.” Pagkatapos ng ilang segundo ay sumimangot siya. “Malas. Tawagan ko na lang.” After a while, he said, a bit disappointed, “It’s ringing but he’s not picking it up.”
“Maybe Kuya Seb doesn’t allow him to pick his phone,” I said, frowning, then my eyes widened as I recalled something extremely important. “M-may maliit na camera na nakatago sa loob ng kwarto na ‘to na nakakunekta sa laptop ni Kuya Seb sa mansyon!”
“Huh? Camera?” Carl asked in disbelief before he looked around the room.
“I’m sorry. Ngayon ko lang naalala. Erika mentioned it before Kuya Seb called her,” paliwanag ko habang naghahanap na silang apat.
“That asshole…” Nick angrily muttered as he looked under my bed. Pagkalipas ng ilang minutong paghahanap ay pinaalam nila sa ‘kin na walang camera sa loob ng kwarto ko.
“P-pero…” I said, my brows knitted in uncertainty but Raz assured me that the cam was just a lie Erika made up to torment me since imposible raw na mag-take ng risk si Kuya Seb na manuod sa laptop niya ng mga nangyayari sa ‘kin lalo na’t may posibilidad na mahuli siya ni Ms. Sherry.
“He wouldn’t afford to lose that woman’s trust,” seryosong dagdag ni Carl. “Pero hindi imposible na parte rin ng plano nila ang linlangin ka tungkol sa camera. And just like what Raz has said, this tactic was Erika’s idea of torture. Maybe she wanted to see you ask for help and cry for mercy.”
“About the phone call,” sabi naman ni Lloyd, “pwedeng parte rin ‘yon ng plano nila. Perhaps, Erika’s keeping Sebastian updated about what’s happening via text, call or secret signal. Kaya tumawag siya pagkatapos ipaliwanag ni Erika ang tungkol sa camera. It was to strengthen your belief that what she was saying was the truth.”
“So malaki ang posibilidad na wala si Ice sa mansyon?”
“That—we couldn’t tell you as of this moment,” Carl answered without missing a beat. “Pero pupuntahan namin siya ngayon din. We’ll divide into two group para mabilis. We’ll keep you informed—”
“Erika threw away my phone somewhere I don’t—” Nahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang ibigay sa ‘kin ni Raz ang cellphone ko. Gulat na gulat na napatingin ako sa kanya. “P-pa’no mo—”
Ngumiti sa ‘kin si Raz bago siya tipid na sumagot. “GPS.” I smiled back, relief could be spelled out from my face.
“Thank you. Mahalaga sa ‘kin ang cellphone na ito,” I said as I hugged it close to my heart.
“I think it’s about time that we should go,” sabi ni Lloyd. “Kailangan naming mahanap si Ice as soon as possible para hindi na tayo mag-alala sa kanya.”
“Right,” Nick said, smiling. “We’ll call you—”
Someone’s phone rang. It was Lloyd’s. Carl narrowed his eyes when Lloyd said it was a message which came from the unknown number that informed them about my location and condition.
“It says… we should hurry up and go to the Perez mansion to witness the arrest of the person behind the murder which occurred twelve years ago. Don’t worry about Ice. He’s with me,” Lloyd read and all of us wore the same facial expression: it was a mixture of shock and horror that it took us a while before someone broke the silence.
“T-tama nga ang hula ni Carl na kokontakin ulit tayo ng sender,” Lloyd said as he returned his phone inside his pocket. “How did you know that he would? At sino—”
“I’ll explain it later,” mabilis na sagot ni Carl. “For the mean time, gawin natin kung anong sinabi niy—”
“I-iiwan n’yo ko dito?” tanong ko habang nagsisimula na akong magpanic at kabahan. Nag-aalangang tumingin sila sa ‘king lahat.
“Jamie—” Raz tried to say but I cut him off.
“Sasama ako sa inyo. I want to make sure Ice is safe. Please. Let me—”
“Fine,” sabi ni Nick bago siya tumalikod sa ‘kin at lumuhod. “Umangkas ka na sa likod ko at itatakas ka namin dito.”
“Wait, that’s too risky!” kontra ni Raz. “She has a wound on her left bel—”
“As long as hindi masyadong gagalaw si Jamie ay hindi bubuka ang sugat niya kaya pwede natin siyang isama. May sasakyan naman tayo,” sabi ni Carl. “And guys, you know Jamie will surely do anything to follow us to the mansion if we say no to her so let’s just take the safer option here.” He looked me in the eyes and curled up his lips. I gratefully smiled back at him.
IPAPASOK na sana ako ni Nick sa kotse ni Carl nang may pumaradang malaking sasakyan sa harapan namin. Binaba ng may-ari ang black tinted window ng kanyang sasakyan and I was surprised to see that it was none other than Paris.
“Sakay na,” seryoso niyang sabi habang nakatingin sa ‘min. There’s a ghost of a smile hanging on her lips. “On the way na sina Ed at Ice sa mansyon. May alam akong shortcut para mas mapabilis ang pagpunta natin doon.”
“Wait. Hindi ko maintindihan. K-kasama ni Ed si Ice?” I said, still trying to process her words inside my head.
“Sabi na eh,” Carl said and grinned.
My eyes went wide as I shifted my eyes to Paris and Carl repeatedly. “So si Ed ang—”
“Yep,” Paris immediately answered with a clear smile etched on her face; her eyes were gleaming. “He’s the one who’s sending text messages to Lloyd. I assumed you guys have already read it that’s why you’re about to leave.”
Tumingin ako kina Nick at katulad ko ay hindi rin nila maintindihan ang nangyayari. Bakit gagawin ‘yon ni Ed? He’s Kuya Sebastian’s spy, right? So why the hell would Kuya Seb’s underling help us? Wouldn’t it be dangerous for us to follow his orders? What if it’s all a trap?
Wait. Kung trap ‘to, bakit pati si Paris, naki-join sa plano nila? Akala ko ba tumiwalag na siya sa kanila? Eh ano ‘to? Nagbalik-loob ba siya? Kung oo, eh di dehado kami at siguradong—
“Relax, Jamie,” sabi ni Paris. “Ipapaliwanag ko ang lahat mamaya kaya pumasok na kayo sa loob at nagmamadali tayo.”
Nagdadalawang isip pa ako nang buksan ni Carl ng pinto ng sasakyan at sabihan si Nick na ibaba na ako at pasakayin rito. Tumango na lang ako at sumunod sa kanya. Tapos naupo si Carl sa tabi ko at sumunod na rin ang iba naming kaibigan sa ‘min at pumasok sa loob ng sasakyan.
Carl looked like he’s the only one of us who could understand Paris and the situation perfectly, not to mention that the seemingly permanent smile pasted on his lips made him look like he’s enjoying this. I’m sure nawiwirduhan na rin sina Raz sa kanya pero di na sila pumalag, gaya ko, dahil malaki ang tiwala namin sa kanya.
“Is it alright with you, Paris,” pagsisimula ni Carl nang patakbuhinna ni Paris ang sasakyan, “if I tell everyone my deduction about the situation?”
“Sure, I’ll just correct or add something if necessary.”
“Glad to hear that,” he said with satisfaction in his eyes. “Anyway, let’s start with the question ‘why the hell would Ed help us when he’s a fucking traitor who cooperated with Sebastian’s plan just so he could experience playing and winning in a 3D game?’ Simple. Ed didn’t really betray us. He’s on our side right from the start.”
I gave him the most confused, shocked face I could possibly muster. I mean, who wouldn’t, right? Although I was quite glad to hear that Ed didn’t really turn his back on us, a part of me still couldn’t believe it was true. It was already engraved in my system that he betrayed us with a stupid purpose inclined to his game addiction. I had already cried my heart out for the friendship I thought we had. Even though it’s hard, I had already accepted that the kind and cheerful Ed I knew was nothing but a figment of my imagination fueled by his ability to act his character really well.
And it wasn’t like I was the only one who was hurt about his deception. And’yan sina Lloyd at iba pa. Naniniwala ako na kaibigan talaga ang turing nila kay Ed—until we found out what he did.
That’s why it’s definitely not easy to simply accept what Carl had said to be the truth.
“What the fuck,” Nick said, annoyance and disbelief were etched on his features. “After all what happened, do you think I could take what you said at face value? No, fucking no, Carl! I won’t buy this shit.”
Raz narrowed his eyes at Carl and said, “You’re the one who told us that Ed’s the spy and now you’re saying he’s not?” He sighed and rolled his eyes. “Ano ba talaga ang totoo, ha?!”
They’re right. Geez. I was still confused about this whole damn thing. Hindi ko na alam kung ano ba sa mga nakita, napakinggan, at nalaman ko ang totoo sa hindi.
“Chill, guys,” mahinahong sabi ni Lloyd. “Hindi makatutulong ‘yang init ng ulo n’yo sa sitwasyon. Hayaan na lang natin sina Carl at Paris na ipaliwanag ang lahat bago tayo mag-react.”
Bumuntong hininga si Carl at saka nagpatuloy na magpaliwanag. “Although I said that he did not betray us, it was a fact that he deceived us. He did that in order to camouflage his real intention which was to get Sebastian’s trust and know about his plan.”
“Yes, but not quite right,” sabi naman ni Paris habang nagmamaneho. Napatingin tuloy sa kanya si Carl. “First, I would like to apologize to you,” she apologetically looked at me before she continued, “Jamie, for lying about a lot of things concerning Ed, me, and his plan.” I furrowed my eyebrows, confused. Nadagdagan ang kaba sa dibdib ko dahil sa sinabi niya. I was about to ask her about what lies she was talking about when she went on. “We’re not really dating and we had never dated before. We’re just childhood friends who were close to each other because of our parents. Although totoo na game geek siya at gusto ko namang magkaroon ng recommendation para sa course na kukunin ko next year, hindi totoong ang mga dahilan na ‘yon ang nagtulak sa ‘min para makipag-cooperate kay Sebastian. It was for an entirely different reason and that butler had no knowledge about it.
“At first, it was just Ed. He accepted Sebastian’s job offer to watch over you and Ice because he thought it was pretty interesting since he would be like a real-life spy—a role he could only play in games. Plus, he wanted to earn his own money—I don’t know but I think it rooted to the argument he and his dad once had. Since profiling was his hobby, he already researched about the two of you even before the semester starts. Nagkainteres siya sa sakit ni Ice. He found it unique and so pinag-aralan niya ang tungkol doon. Like you, he wanted to know kung paano niya nakuha ang mga sakit na ‘yon. Then he found out Ice’s illnesses started to appear after the death of his parents twelve years ago. Tinanong niya si Sebastian about do’n but he refused to tell him anything about it. He found it suspicious and so he told me about it. Pakiramdam niya may tinatago si Sebastian at may kinalaman ‘yon sa pagkamatay ng mga magulang ni Ice.
“He, then, asked me to help him solve the mystery behind it but I turned him down. Dinahilan ko na ayokong mapahamak lalo na at maimpluwensiya ang pamilyang pinaglilingkuran ni Sebastian. Binalaan ko rin siya noon na tigilan niya na ang pag-iimbestiga dahil baka pagsisihan niya pero hindi siya huminto. Hanggang sa ako naman ang puntahan ni Sebastian at katulad ng sinabi ko sa ‘yo no’ng nakaraan, I took his bait, hindi dahil sa desperada akong makakuha ng recommendation, but because I was afraid he already know that Ed has been relaying confidential information to me. And I thought that if I refused him he would kill me… because in spite of his bright smile, he had that aura in him which was enough to give you nightmares.
“But later on, nang maging parte na ako ng plano ni Sebastian, I realized that he didn’t know what Ed was up to at ang dahilan kung bakit niya ako in-approach na makipag-cooperate sa plano niya ay dahil lang sa nalaman niyang childhood friends kami at pangarap kong maging theater actress. Knowing those facts would mean he was just finding the best candidate for the role he wanted to create.
“Ed told me about the progress of his investigation and his growing suspicion about Sebastian. During that time din niya sinabi sa ‘kin na di siya titigil sa pag-alam ng katotohanan. At first, I found it odd for him to go through such lengths because of his curiosity about what Kuya Seb was hiding and why the two of you must be closely monitored; but later on I realized he was doing those things because he’d been close to Ice and you. Kaibigan talaga ang turing niya kay Ice and I could say Ed really was fond of you. Siguro nga may gusto siya sa ‘yo but he didn’t directly mention it to me. Ang malinaw lang sa ‘kin ay mahalaga kayo sa kanya at gusto niyang malaman ang katotohanan para protektahan kayo.
“He continued to dig in to the Perez’s past, thinking that if he was willing to root around in the shadows, he might discover the truth. Hanggang sa isang araw, sinabi niya sa ‘kin na halos napagtagni-tagni na niya ang lahat. A murder happened in the Perez mansion before Ice’s mom and dad died in a car accident at posible na nakita ni Ice ang pagpatay na iyon kaya siya nagkaroon ng sakit. Syempre, nagulat ako kasi hindi ko inakala na may nangyari palang gano’n sa mansyon na ‘yon. We both came to a conclusion that whether Sebastian was the killer or not, he obviously had something to do with the crime—or else his plans would all be pointless.
“Our conclusion was proven close to the truth when Sebastian recruited another person to join his plan and yes, it was Erika, your ex-bestfriend who would do anything just to make you suffer in the pits of hell. Though I don’t know when they exactly started to contact each other, I was quite sure that Seb’s purpose was to make you quit investigating what happened twelve years ago.
“I know you all had been hurt by his deception but believe me, he didn’t want to do those things to every one of you. It’s just that he had to, or else Sebastian would know that he was already plotting something against him. Iyon din ang dahilan kaya kahit tumiwalag na ako sa kanila ay kailangan ko pa ring magsinungaling sa ‘yo, Jamie. I need you and the rest to believe that Ed was a traitor and he was just doing it because he’s a game geek; that I was dating Ed and I was playing my role because of the recommendation; that he became close to you in order to get your trust, not minding if it would break your heart; that he was a douchebag who was desperate to win in any game, regardless of the consequences of his actions which he called ‘strategies’; and the rest of what I said about Sebastian and Erika that time—all because it was according to what Sebastian knew. Even yung pag-aaway namin sa harap mo was to make that butler convinced that I was through with all of his shitty plans and that I would never involve myself with Ed and him again. Hindi na rin niya ako kinausap pa about it because my role in his plan was already over. Hindi niya na ako kailangan and he was confident that I couldn’t do anything against him kahit pa magtangka ako kasi nabanggit niya noong may koneksyon siya sa underground society pati sa mga pulis. Thus, Ed and I had successfully made him think that I was already out of the question and Ed was still his loyal underling—little did he know that it was the exact opposite.”
“Seriously, I never expected that Ed, of all people, could deceive Sebastian,” Carl, his voice was light and calm. “If it wasn’t for his text messages to Lloyd then I wouldn’t have guessed what he was up to.”
Ngumiti si Paris nang bahagya. “Ang totoo niyan dapat ako ang magte-text ng mga iyon kaso medyo nakakapagtaka kung si Lloyd ang padadalhan ko at hindi si Jamie na tanging kinakausap ko sa inyong magkakaibigan. Syempre mapapaisip kayo kung kanino ko kinuha ‘yong number niya at kung pag-uusapan n’yo pa ang tungkol doon ay baka huli na ang lahat at di n’yo na mailigtas si Jamie kaya nagdesisyon kami na ibang number na lang ang gamitin and let the sender’s identity be anonymous. Though I had a doubt it would work, considering that it was more suspicious to receive a message coming from an unknown number, Ed told me he believed at least one of you would take his message seriously. Sinabi niya pa na kilala niya kayo at alam niya na hindi n’yo siya bibiguin. Alam niya na maililigtas n’yo si Jamie sa panganib.”
Her words sunk into silence and it was then that I realized that if it wasn’t for Ed then I would no longer be alive. The image of him, smiling that signature smile of his, flashed inside my head and I couldn’t help myself from smiling back. I don’t know how I could express to him my gratitude in saving me. The pain and hatred instantly melted and I felt warm inside, knowing he was really who I think he was.
And that he had chosen to take the role of the villain and endured being hated to help us in solving the mystery behind the incident several years ago and eventually put an end to all of this.
“Shit. Now I felt bad about what I said earlier,” nakasimangot na sabi ni Nick.
“It’s alright,” Paris said him. “Normal lang naman na mag-react ka nang gano’n. Isa pa, simula nang maging determinado siya na ipagpatuloy ang plano niya ay handa na siya sa kahit anong salita o sakit sa katawan na makukuha niya mula sa inyo.”
Napangiti at napabungisngis naman ang ilan sa’min dahil sa sinabi niya. Sa kabila ng lahat, hindi pa rin siya nagbabago, I thought to myself. Mapagbiro pa rin siya.
“I have another question,” seryosong-seryosong sabi naman ni Carl.
“Ano ‘yon?” tanong ni Paris.
“If the second message was what we’re really going to witness tonight, then how did Ed make it possible for the criminal to be arrested, knowing that the police was on the Perez’s side?”
“You’ll soon find it out ‘cause we’re already here,” sabi ni Paris. Sumilip ako sa labas habang nagmamaneho siya papasok sa parking lot ng mansyon at nagulat ako dahil ang daming tao. Mga reporters, cameraman, at mga pulis.
Anong nangyayari?
I felt my heart beat erratically against my chest and the coldness of the sweat on my forehead. There were fear and confusion in my eyes for this was not the scene I was expecting to see. I couldn’t stop thinking that there was something big that was about to happen—something that we would regret, like stepping into the landmine hidden in the field of roses.
Alarmed and shocked as I was, Carl immediately went out of the car the moment Paris hit the brake. Nagsisunuran naman sina Lloyd sa kanya. Inangkas ako ulit ni Nick sa likod niya at pilit kaming nakipagsiksikan sa mga tao para malaman kung anong kaguluhan ang nagaganap sa mansyon.
“Can you now tell me what the fuck is happening?” Carl questioned as he turned to Paris who was standing beside us. Unlike us, who couldn’t stop the wave if anxiety rising up inside our body, she looked as if what her eyes were seeing was what she expected to see—like everything was still according to their plan.
“Buti nakita ko kayo!” Someone shouted from a distance. Lumingon ako sa pinaggalingan ng boses at nanlaki ang mga mata ko sa aking nakita.
“Ed! Ice!” I said while watching him and Ice struggled their way towards our spot. Nang makalapit na sila ay sinabihan ko si Nick na ibaba ako at alalayan na lang niya akong makatayo in case na sumakit ang kaliwang parte ng tiyan ko. Pumayag naman siya kahit na may pag-aalinlangan sa mga mata niya.
"Yo," Ed told me in a gentle voice.
"Salamat," was all I could say. I was just too happy to see him again with the typical warmth in his eyes and boyish grin on his face.
"Wala kang dapat ipagpasalamat. I just did what I think is right," he answered. "And I'm sorry if I have to deceive all of you in order to ensure the success of my plan,"
Umiling ako at ngumiti sa kanya. "Tapos na 'yon."
"Anyway, I guess Ice would kill me if I didn't give him the chance to talk to you," biro niya at natawa naman ako nang bahagya. Siniko siya at inirapan ni Ice and we doubled in laughter.
Ice looked at me with hesitation before he said, “Naks. Pareho na tayong takas sa ospital.”
Napangiti ako at agad na yumakap kay Ice. “I’m glad you’re safe,” I said and heard my own voice broke.
“Stupid, isn’t that what I should tell you?” he said, hugging me back. “Why the fuck didn’t you tell me that someone was after your life?”
“I’m sorry, ayoko lang naman kasi na mag-alala ka pa,” sabi ko at nang humiwalay ako sa pagkakayakap ko sa kanya ay saka ko lang namalayan na umiiyak na pala ako.
“Tsk. Do you think I’d buy that excuse?” he said as he rolled his eyes.
“Bakit, ikaw rin naman ah,” nakasimangot kong sabi. “Sobrang pinag-alalala mo ‘ko nang magsinungaling ka sa ‘kin at aminin mong ikaw ang pumatay sa mom ni Carl kahit hindi nama—”
“It was me. It was really me who killed her,” pagmamatigas niya pero agad ko siyang binatukan.
“Enough with your lies! Alam na naming pinuprotektahan mo lang ang totoong salarin!”
“W-what are you saying?” he asked nervously while breaking his eye contact with me. “I already told you I—”
“Ice, hindi mo kailangang akuin ang kasalanan ng iba,” singit ni Lloyd sa usapan namin. “Isa pa, hindi rin maniniwala ang mga pulis sa ‘y—”
“Sinabi na ngang—” Nahinto sa pagsasalita si Ice nang magsimulang tumindi ang ingay ng mga tao sa aming paligid. The numerous camera flashes almost blinded my eyes. Buti na lang sinabihan ako ni Nick na iaangkas niya ako ulit sa kanyang likod para makita ko ang nangyayari.
The ocean of people was heading towards a single direction, and it was the entrance of the mansion itself. I narrowed my eyes to see the group of individuals who came from the huge opened door and my face became pale as I recognized Kuya Sebastian and he was walking with four men in police uniform.
At nakagapos ang mga kamay niya.
At that instance, I froze and forgot how to talk. I was tongue-tied and my mind went blank.
A forest of microphones was thrust into Kuya Seb face and he was assaulted by millions of questions regarding the murder which happened twelve years ago. He didn’t say anything after admitting he did it. The crowd seemed elated about his answer that they asked for more details.
Then I saw Ms. Sherry, weeping, as she followed them. She was repeating the same words over: “Please don’t arrest him, I’m begging you! Please… it was not him! Wag kayong maniniwala sa kanya! Nagsisinungaling lang siya! Hindi niya 'yon kayang gawin! Wala siyang kasalanan sa mga nangyari! Wala!"
Huminto lang si Ms. Sherry sa pagsasalita nang lingunin siya ni Kuya Seb at titigan nang masama bago ito bahagyang umiling. The coldness of his expression sent shivers down my spine. Ms. Sherry put her hands on top of her mouth and sobbed endlessly.
Then he completely turned his back against her and continued to walk. The crowd eventually gave him and the police escorting him a way towards the police car.
Tumingin ako kay Ice at nakita kong nanlaki ang mga mata niya sa gulat. Tumakbo siya at nakipagsiksikan sa mga tao para makalapit kay Kuya Seb. Then he shouted in tears, “It wasn’t him! It wasn’t him who did it! It was me! I killed that woman! I killed her! Believe me, it was me! I dit it! I did it!”
Pero imbes na pansinin siya ng mga pulis ay nagpatuloy lamang ang mga ito sa pag-alalay sa pagpasok ni Kuya Seb sa sasakyan. Samantala, dinumog naman si Ice ng mga reporter at ng kanilang mga tanong.
Sa kalagitnaan ng ingay ng paligid, sa pinagsamang sigaw at hagulgol ni Ice at Ms. Sherry, sa sandamakmak na tanong at bulungan ng mga tao, sa nakakabingi at nakakasilaw na flash ng daan-daang camera, ay nakarinig ako ng isang kakaibang ingay.
It was the sound of someone getting hit in the face. Hard.
I tensed when I saw that it was Ed at si Carl ang sumuntok sa kanya. Nabuwal sa semento si Ed at sapo ng isa niyang kamay ang pasang nakuha niya mula sa suntok ni Carl.
Carl’s eyes flared and it seemed to me that his glare could produce giant flames that could burn Ed in an instant if he wanted to; and that time I thought that it was the first time I saw him with that kind of aura. Nanginginig ang kanyang buong kalamnan sa galit habang nakatitig nang matalim kay Ed sa hindi ko malamang kadahilanan.
"Bakit mo ako sinuntok?!" inis na tanong ni Ed at inalalayan siya nina Raz na naguguluhan ding tulad ko sa sitwasyon.
"Why the hell did you involve the media in this mess?!" pasigaw na tanong ni Carl at ngumisi si Ed.
"Isn't it obvious?" Ed glared back at him. "I tipped off the media about the truth in order to bring justice to your mom's death! Tapos ito pa ang igaganti mo sa 'kin ngayon, ha? Ha?!"
"The truth? What the fuck are you saying?" Carl narrowed his eyes and grinned as he shook his head. "I misjudged you," he pressed. "I thought you're amazing for doing something I couldn't do and that's outwitting Sebastian. But those feeling of respect and admiration completely vanished when you fucking let them arrest the wrong person!"
Chapter 25: To Be Embraced By Darkness
Jamie
Young Lady,
If you are reading this, I suppose you’re surprised that the box I’ve given you few years ago would contain my first and last letter to you. Pinagkatiwala ko sa isang malapit sa ‘king chef sa mansyon ang susi ng kahon and I told him to give the key to you if something happens to me.
I had long since accepted that this time would come; for everything that started had to end and all secrets could never be kept hidden forever. And that no matter how much I could expertly lie with a straight face, I knew someday someone would see beyond my lies and that person would do everything just to find out the truth, regardless of the damage it could bring to those person directly or indirectly involved with the incident.
I’ve written this letter for you to understand why I did all the things I’ve done and why you must never think it’s your fault. You didn’t do anything wrong. Keep that in mind. I did everything of my own accord; that’s why if ever I would get arrested or killed, I hope you’d do me a favor and remain silent about what you know. Because only in that way I could ensure your safety and protect the honor of the Perez family. Only in that way I could accept my punishment wholeheartedly, without worrying about my master.
And Young Lady, please don’t ever blame yourself for whatever it was that’s gonna happen to me. I know you’re too kind for your own good and you have a tendency to do everything that you can to help others but please… kahit ngayon lang, isipin mo naman ang sarili mong kapakanan. Hindi naman masamang unahin muna ang sarili bago ang iba, lalo na kung paminsan-minsan lang.
Hayaan mo akong tanggapin ang kaparusahang nararapat sa ‘kin dahil hindi ako naging mabuting butler sa ‘yo. I know that, at this point, you’d disagree with me but let me tell you that the tragedy that happened twelve years ago would never occur if I didn’t pretend I hadn’t recognized the lie that came out of your lips when you called me that morning to say that you forgot something in your room. Kung tutuusin, I could offer to bring what you forgot in your school but I didn’t say anything and just asked the driver to pick you up and drive you home. Or maybe, that time I thought that even if I say something, you’d still insist to pick your things up yourself.
Then I realized that it has been awhile since the first time I heard you lie.
I believe that was when you’re just nine and I was thirteen. You’re waiting for your driver to fetch you in front of your school when I approached you and asked for directions and without missing a beat, you smiled and helped me, not knowing that I came to deceive you and that my old man was going to abduct you the moment we’ve passed the corner of the street where he was hiding. That was the modus operandi my dad devised in order for us to survive living in this world where money and power is everything.
As you may already know, I could lie like an expert. It was as easy as breathing. Unlike you who looked like you’ve never even lied before, like you’ve been brought up right and taught about morality and all. I always had my eyes out for opportunity to make money by deceiving people - that’s why they were narrow and observant and always ready to look for a prey. Unlike yours which were big and innocent, like they’re made to see the beauty of the world which I thought, that time, I would never be able to see.
I’ve been brought up with the idea that if I don’t lie and deceive people, if I don’t dirty my hands, then I wouldn’t eat. I would starve to death and I highly doubt you have experienced drooling over a sight of food—whether it was a burger someone was eating at a nearby park, a stale piece of meat on the greasy and smelly floor of a supermarket, or a spoonful of spaghetti thrown in a garbage bin surrounded by buzzing flies—before. After all, you seemed like someone who was not going to touch your food unless it was expensive or made out of the finest ingredients and cooked by world class chefs.
And maybe all of those things I’ve mentioned, all the differences we had, made me choose you us our next target. I know it’s not your fault for being born in a wealthy family. Hindi mo kasalanan na bumagsak ang negosyo ng tatay ko at kinailangan niyang mag-declare ng bankruptcy para matakasan ang mga utang niya. Hindi mo kasalanan na naging mahirap kami. Hindi mo kasalanan na kumakain ka ng masasarap na pagkain habang nagugutom kami ng tatay ko. Hindi mo kasalanan na hindi mo kailangang magtrabaho at pumapasok ka sa isang maganda at prestihiyong paaralan samantalang kailangan kong huminto sa pag-aaral para magtrabaho. All of those were not your fault, but during that time, I thought it was unfair. It was unfair that I had to suffer while someone like you was happy beyond my imagination. I thought, with the selfishness and jealousy of a thirteen year-old child, that it was only right to let you taste even just a small part of my misery.
Yet when my old man had successfully abducted you to our place and called your parents about the ransom and praised me for choosing the right victim, I couldn’t feel happy at all. Because that moment, even though you’re blindfolded and your lips were taped and your hands and feet were tied, you didn’t cry and you absolutely had no plan on looking miserable in front of the persons who kidnapped you. Tahimik ka lang, nakikiramdam. Ni hindi ka nga masyadong pumalag no’ng dinukot ka ng tatay ko eh. Naisip ko no’n na kakaiba ka sa lahat ng mga batang nabiktima namin. Though I could notice that you’re slightly trembling with fear, you desperately hid it. Humanga ako sa katatagan mo at siguro dahil doon ay naisipan kitang kausapin nang lumabas noon ang tatay ko para magsigarilyo.
Under the grim light of the small candle lamp that illuminated our worn out hiding place (see? Up until now I couldn’t call it a house, much less a home), I apologized to you and seconds later, I saw tears dribbled down your face. Yet you didn’t tell me anything; you just remained quiet and listened to me. I, then, told you, as sincerely as I could, that I am sorry for tricking you. I know you’re scared but don’t worry, even though my old man badly loves money, he is not ruthless enough to hurt or kill you. As long as your parents will give us the money that we asked, we will set you free. And you’d soon be back into your world and eventually forget that this all happened, that we’ve cross our paths and me and my dad deceived and abducted you for money.
Know what? I know what it feels like to see nothing, to be imprisoned in a dark and horrifyingly quiet place such as this. In fact, I always feel that way ever since I was born. I was imprisoned; I was trapped inside a place where I couldn’t escape, no matter how much I wanted to. Like what you’re experiencing now, I’ve never had the chance to walk and talk freely. I’ve never had the chance to do the things a normal kid should do. But don’t get me wrong. I’m not blaming my old man for anything and everything. He’s my dad, after all. At kahit na alam kong mali ang ginagawa namin, alam ko, at naniniwala ako, na hindi kami masasamang tao. Talagang naipit lang kami sa sitwasyon kung saan wala kaming ibang magawa kundi ang gumawa ng masama para patuloy na mabuhay.
I had never been the type to pity our victims and I never dared talking to them but just as I’ve told you, you were different. Looking at your tears was like a painful slap to my face. It was a reminder of how filthy I was inside, how dark my soul was, and how I could never be as pure as you. It was because of you that I could still feel guilt for the wrong things I’ve done, that I was still capable of feeling something despite what I’ve been through. You made me realize that a short talk with a complete stranger could change one’s life. Though never did I imagine that because of that, you would do something as outrageous as lying for me.
Ilang araw bago namin kunin ang ransom money mula sa mga magulang mo ay nagawa mong tumakas sa hideout namin. And as if it wasn’t enough for you to feel satisfied, you went back several hours later and dragged me out of that place. Kinabahan ako no’n kasi sabi mo pupunta tayo sa pulis. Akala ko isusumbong mo ako at ipapakulong. Pero dahil nanghihina ang katawan ko dahil sa pambubugbog ng tatay ko sa ‘kin nang malaman niyang nakatakas ka ay hindi ako makatakbo palayo sa ‘yo. That time, I was prepared for the worst but then you told the police that you’ve been abducted and that I was the one who saved you. I was about to open my mouth to protest but you narrowed your eyes and gave me a hard pointing look before you slightly shook your head.
Soon after, my old man was arrested and your dad asked me to live in the Perez mansion in exchange for my service as your future butler. You told me that my dad would be fine so I don’t have to worry about him. Though you don’t know how many years he would stay in prison, at least he would not have to deceive anyone anymore just to eat and survive. He would not ask me to do the same thing again and thus, I would be free from the prison I’d once mentioned to you. After saying those words, you smiled sweetly at me and as if on cue, I cried.
For my sake, you lied for the first time. You lied with those big and innocent eyes of yours which knew nothing but beauty in everything and I knew, right then, that I owe you my life. And I would do anything for your sake, even if it’s admitting a crime I know you didn’t intentionally commit.
Nang bumalik ka nang umagang ‘yon, pumunta ka sa kwarto mo at sinundan kita. May kinuha ka sa drawer mo at nilagay mo ‘yon sa bulsa mo bago ka nagpaalam sa ‘kin na pupuntahan mo lang saglit si Master Art para magpaalam at para i-check kung maayos na ang pakiramdam niya. You told me not to follow you and just wait for your return. Pero may ideya na ako no’n kung saan ka talaga pupunta. After ten minutes or so, you came back with your face already pale. You were grasping for air and your whole body was trembling. Before I could ask you what’s wrong, you ordered me to call the driver because you have to go back in school to catch up on your lessons.
Nasa daan na kami pauwi ng mansyon, pagkatapos ka naming ihatid, at naipit kami sa traffic dahil may ginagawang kalsada noon nang tumawag sa ‘kin si Master Art at sabihin niya sa ‘kin ang tungkol sa nangyaring krimen sa mansyon. I was surprised when he said it was Young Master Ice who did it. I had a suspicion that you had no idea that your little brother witnessed what you did in the library and maybe he was hiding at the bookshelves and when he came out, your mother, Madame Hilda, saw her. Inakala agad niya na siya ang gumawa dahil wala nang ibang tao doon kundi siya.
Even if you noticed the Young Master, I knew it would be impossible for you to frame up your little brother for your own wrongdoing. Kilala kita at saka walang maniniwala na si Young Master ang gumawa no’n—though it seemed that time, Master Art and Madame Hilda were too shock to think rational about what happened. They, then, decided to cover up the crime that they assumed Young Master did and Master Art asked me to take care of that secret as long as I live. He told me to think that I was doing it to preserve the honor of the Perez family and protect you and Young Master’s future.
Nang makabalik kami sa mansyon, wala na ang bangkay roon but I was left with instructions about what I should do next and who I should contact about the disposal of the body. Few minutes later, nakatanggap ako ng balita na naaksidente sina Master at Madame and I immediately thought that it was suicide.
Pero wala akong sinabi sa ‘yo. Wala. Kahit no’ng tinawagan kita no’ng araw na ‘yon tungkol sa ‘aksidente’. Kahit lumipas na ang maraming taon, kahit ga’no ko pa kagustong sabihin sa ‘yo ang nalalaman ko ay nanatiling tikom ang mga bibig ko. I also didn’t tell you that Ice’s illnesses were probably because of you and what you’ve done that he happened to witness that day. I lived my life in the secret embrace of a dark memory, of a horrifying truth, that could break your heart, mind, and soul if you would ever find out. I’ve done everything that I could to protect it even if it would make my soul sink further into the darkness. May mga pagkakataon na pinagsasabihan mo ako. Maybe because you already had an idea that I was doing again what you forbid me to do. But it’s not like I could stop myself from deceiving people just because you told me not to. Lying had been my armor in every battle I’ve faced. It was one of the few things that no one could ever take away from me. It was just, simply, a part of who I am. But that doesn’t mean I’ve never been true to you. I hope you already know that.
I watched as you secretly blame yourself for everything that had happened in your family while acting like you've forgotten about it all. I watched as you flipped the pages of your family album every time you missed them and the past you couldn’t return to. I watched your tears well up in your eyes as you laughed softly or smiled brightly upon reminiscing your memories with them in each pictures. Then you’d sob all night and hate yourself furthermore.
I’ve seen every effort you made to be accepted and respected by the rest of the people in your family’s businesses. Alam ko na sinusubsob mo ang sarili mo sa kakatrabaho para pagbayaran ang kasalanan mo sa pamilya mo. Tinanggalan mo ang sarili mo ng karapatang maging masaya. Tinanggalan mo ang sarili mo ng pagkakataong maranasan ang mga bagay na ginagawa ng mga babaeng kaedad mo. You’ve never dated anyone and haven’t even fall in love. I watched you imprison yourself with your duties and responsibilities, with your agony and guilt, with your constant longing for your little brother’s attention and acceptance, for your family’s forgiveness, without ever forgetting your sin.
But you think those things were still not enough and no amount of sacrifice would ever make you feel that you’re already forgiven. Though I think, more than anything else, it was yourself you couldn’t forgive.
Watching you was a painful sight, like a flicker of light piercing my heart. And when I think about the guilt you felt, the self-loathing, I felt physical pain. I felt like I was the one who made you suffer and took away your happiness. I tainted you with the darkness of my soul, thus making you a liar and a sinner. That’s why you don’t have to blame yourself anymore. I was more than willing to take the blame and march into hell if it means I could bring back to you the life you've lost after meeting me.
Let me deceive you one more time and I promise you that this will be the last.
Forget about what happened twelve years ago and live your life to the fullest. Forgive yourself. Palayain mo ang sarili mo mula sa pagdurusa, takot, pangamba, at pagsisisi. Turuan mo ang sarili mong maging masaya. You deserve it.
Bumalik ka sa dating ikaw, no’ng bago pa tayo nagkakilala. Remember the strength you had inside you and the purity of your heart which was reflected with your big and innocent eyes. They were made to see the beauty of the world that I was no longer a part of.
Your personal butler,
Sebastian Lim
P.S. Have I ever mentioned that I love you, Sherry? Probably not. It's against my policy to be treated as more than a butler after all.
IT happened unconsciously; tears streaming down my face as I pressed the back of my palm to my lips so I wouldn’t start sobbing out loud. I put down the letter that I just read on the table and felt my heart constricted painfully inside my chest. Ang liham na ‘yon mula kay Kuya Seb ay ang una sa dalawang sulat na nakalagay sa isang sobreng nakalapag sa bedside table ng silid ko pagkagising ko nitong umaga.
It has been five days since Kuya Seb was arrested by the police and the topic has been turned into a media circus. Kahit saang TV channel ka manuod, kahit anong diyaryo ang tignan mo, maski sa social media, laging laman ang balita tungkol sa murder na naganap twelve years ago. Kuya Seb took all the blame and never mentioned anything about anyone from the Perez family or the police force and the underground society who helped him. At dahil dito ay galit na galit sa kanya ang taong bayan at sigaw nila ang habang buhay niyang pagkakakulong.
Nabatikos ang mga pulis dahil kailangan pang may mag-tip off sa media bago nila madakip ang salarin. Naging isyu ang kalidad ng serbisyong binibigay nila sa taong bayan at kung sapat ba ang pondo ng gobyerno para sa mga trainings and seminars nila.
Carl was blaming Ed for what was happening. He said that if he didn’t involve the media, then everything wouldn’t get more complicated than it already was. Nauunawaan ko naman na gusto lang ni Ed na makatulong dahil ang paghingi ng tulong mula sa media at sa taong bayan ay isang mabisang option kung ang nais mong parusahan ng batas ay may kapit sa underground society o sa mga pulis mismo. Kaso ang problema ay hindi niya alam ang katotohanan so what the media and the public knew about the case was all wrong.
“What you did was so fucking reckless I want to strangle you!” I remembered Carl told him that night.
Even Ice loathed Ed for what he did. “Bakit mo ginawa ‘yon? Bakit mo pinahuli si Kuya Sebastian?!” Ice questioned him while he was shaking his shoulders and crying earnestly. “Sinabi ko naman sa ‘yo di ba, ako ang may kasalanan! Ako! I was the one who did it! Not him!” Habang patuloy niyang sinisigawan at minumura si Ed ay nagsimula siyang atakihin ng kanyang mga sakit. Agad na hinawakan siya nina Raz at Nick sa kanyang mga braso para makontrol ang kanyang pagwawala.
“It’s better if we get out of here before the reporters would know we’re somehow connected with this mess,” Carl suggested as he asked Raz and Nick to bring Ice inside Paris’s vehicle. “Another thing, Ice needs to be brought back to the hospital. Halika na kayo.”
I was having second thoughts to join them because I was worried with Ms. Sherry but Carl narrowed his eyes at me and said, “That fucking bitch doesn’t deserve your pity, Jamie,” before dragging my arm with him.
Habang nasa biyahe kami ay unti-unting nawalan ng malay si Ice. “I-I’m sorry,” Ed mumbled, his vision was beginning to be filled with tears. “I really thought it was him.”
“That’s what his real objective,” Carl said sharply. “To make everyone think it was him so we wouldn’t have to suspect that it was really somebody else.”
“Pero pa’no mo nalaman na kapatid ni Ice ang totoong salarin?” tanong naman ni Lloyd sa kanya.
“First, he let the police arrest him and even admitted the crime. If he’s the real perpetrator then do you think he will do those things? No. Even if he doesn’t expect the arrival of the police and the media, he should have done something to prevent them from arresting him. He’s insanely good in strategy-making; it is impossible that he can’t come up with anything at the last minute. And he could have denied the accusation, knowing that there is no longer an evidence that will prove that he’s indeed the criminal,” Carl explained after he shifted his gaze from Ed to Lloyd. “Then, he glared at Sherry and shook his head a bit. The bitch closed her mouth and bawl her eyes out. Why did he have to do those things? Because he knew that if he didn’t, his Master will spill everything that she knew.”
That night, I felt like it was the end of the world.
I couldn’t breathe and everything that I hoped for came crashing down like nuclear bombs which were created for destruction.
Why do things have to turn out this way?
I watched Ice outside the window while the doctors were checking his condition.
Why is God so cruel to us?
My friends were arguing about what we should do next after they’ve watched through Paris’s cellphone the late night news which was nothing but what happened earlier at the Perez mansion.
“It was too late to handle the whole situation,” Raz said seriously though panic was evident in his eyes. “Wala na tayong ibang magagawa kundi manahimik at mag-abang sa mga mangyayari.”
“Kung saka-sakaling may mga reporter na magtanong sa inyo about the case, just tell them you don’t know anything about it,” Carl suggested and they nodded in agreement.
“What about Ice’s sister?” Nick asked him. “Are we just going to let her—”
“Of course not,” Carl answered him and I noticed that he’s managing to contain his agitation, even though it’s coursing through him, looking for a way out. “But this is not the right time for revenge. Not until this fucking media intrusion is over.”
“S-Si Ice,” I butted in their conversation, “hindi n’yo ba naiisip kung anong mararamdaman niya kapag—”
“Jamie, pinatay ng ate niya ang mom ko,” madiing sabi ni Carl. “Do you think I could simply overlook that fact just because I happened to be his friend? Fucking no! I will never forgive that bitch for faking her innocence after all these years! I will never forgive her! At gagawin ko ang lahat para lang makaganti ako sa kanya!”
“Would that solve anything, Carl?” tanong ko sa kanya. “Would avenging your mom can make you satisfied? Would it make your mom in heaven happy?”
“Sinasabi mo lang ‘yan kasi hindi mo matanggap na ang Sherry na ‘yon ang tunay na kriminal!” he spat, his cold and furious eyes glared at me. “Na ultimo ikaw, pinaniwala niya na mabuti siyang tao at hindi niya kayang gawin ‘yon!”
I looked away and fell silent. Carl was right. That moment, I couldn’t believe it was Ms. Sherry who killed Mrs. Park. I couldn’t believe that she could do that kind of thing. I wanted to hate her with all my might. Gusto ko siyang sumbatan at sigawan. Gusto kong ipamukha sa kanya kung gaano karaming tao ang nadamay nang dahil sa ginawa niya. I wanted her to apologize and admit her crime. Pero hindi ko magawa kasi may parte pa rin sa akin na umaasang hindi iyon totoo. There was still a part of me who couldn’t forget her kindness and her endearing smile. Or maybe I was just afraid to look away from the image of her that was etched in my head. I was afraid to accept that I had been fooled by her.
Why does happiness seemed to be such a distant past we can’t go back into?
Pagkatapos ng gabing ‘yon, hindi na ulit ako kinausap ni Carl. Huli ko namang nakausap sina Nick four days ago via phone call, nang bisitahin nila si Ice sa ospital at sabihin sa ‘king nagkamalay na ito. Hindi ako makabisita sa kanya dahil nga hindi pa tuluyang naghihilom ang sugat ko sa tiyan saka napwersa ko rin ang sarili ko nang tumakas kami mula sa ospital kaya kailangan ko ng pahinga.
Right now, I was staying in my room at Lola Salome’s house. Pumayag na din naman ‘yong mga duktor na ma-discharge na ako at ipagpatuloy ang pagpapahinga sa bahay. Pinagbawalan nga lang nila akong maggagalaw masyado at magbuhat ng mabibigat na bagay.
No’ng isang araw ay kausap ko sa cellphone si Ice at base sa boses niya ay matamlay pa rin siya. He even asked me if I knew about Ed’s plan. Mukhang di pa rin nawawala ang galit niya kay Ed. Tinanong ko naman siya tungkol sa gabing iyon, kung paano sila naging magkasama ni Ed at sinabi niya sa ‘kin na habang naglalakad (at naliligaw) siya palabas ng ospital para isuko ang sarili sa mga pulis ay bigla siyang hinarang ni Ed at sinabi nito sa kanya na ito na ang maghahatid sa kanya pero imbis na sa police station e sa mansyon siya nito dinala.
“W-why did you keep on insisting that you’re the one who killed Mrs. Park?” I asked in hesitation and after a few moments of silence, he said, “Because it was the truth.”
“Liar,” sabi ko. “Ice naman—”
“I was trying to… change the truth by lying,” he said, sadness was creeping into his voice. “She’d been through a lot of suffering because she had to deal with me. That’s why… I wanted to do something for her.”
“Pero—”
“I don’t want to see her tears again. I’ve seen enough of it.” I could hear his voice broke. “Ayoko na siyang masaktan pa nang dahil sa ‘kin.”
“Pero mali pa rin na akuin mo ang kasalanang ginawa niya. Hindi mo naman kasalanang—”
“No, it’s my fault. Duwag kasi ako.” His soft stifled sobs from the other line and it was enough to break my heart. “Kung hindi ako natakot at naduwag nang mga panahon na ‘yon, kung lumabas ako mula sa pinagtataguan ko, eh di sana napigilan ko siya. Eh di sana hindi nangyari ang lahat ng ito." As he spoke, I could feel the tears flowing on my cheeks. “Kung hindi sana nangialam si Ed eh di sana hindi madadamay si Kuya Sebastian.”
“But don’t you think that Kuya Seb was thinking the same thing that’s why he let the police arrest him?”
“Jamie, you don’t get it. If Kuya Seb will be in prison, then what will happen to Sherry? Siguradong mas lalo siyang malulungkot kung maiiwan siya sa piling ng walang kwenta niyang kapatid. Mas mabuti pa kung ako na lang ang mabilanggo para makalaya na siya mula sa ‘kin. Para mabawasan na siya ng intindihin sa buhay.”
Thinking about the conversation we had that day and the content of Kuya Seb’s letter produced a sharp twinge that was slowly spreading like poison throughout my body.
Kuya Sebastian embraced the darkness in his heart to protect the one he secretly loves and Ice loathed himself for failing to take the blame to this heart-wrenching tragedy. And I was crying my eyes out knowing that I couldn’t do anything for them.
Habang umiiyak ay napansin ko na liban sa mga luha ko na pumatak sa sulat habang binabasa ko ang liham ni Kuya Seb kanina ay may mga nauna nang natuyong bakas ng luha doon. It was probably Ms. Sherry’s. Pwede ring kay Kuya Seb, habang sinusulat niya ito—since it was handwritten, with his signature at the bottom.
I sniffed and gulped as I mustered all the courage that was left of me to open the second letter and just as I expected, it was from Ms. Sherry.
Jamie,
Thank you for deciding to read this instead of throwing it away. I know you’re wondering why I’ve written a letter to you in spite everything that happened. I know you’re angry at me and I believe I deserve your hatred. I know this might sound too late but I want to apologize to you. I’ve got you tangled up in this and let you shoulder the weight of the problems in my family. I’ve let you face the things I couldn’t face myself and I know that as an adult, that’s beyond being irresponsible.
I’m sorry for not having the confidence and courage to explain all this to you in person. I’ve been calling you before but you’re not answering it so I thought that you don’t want to talk to me anymore. Who would want to talk to someone like me anyway?
I’m sorry. I know those two words or this entire letter itself is not enough to describe how remorseful I am but I hope that this could somehow alleviate the pain you’re feeling right now. Don’t worry, I’m not going to ask you or anyone to forgive me because what I’ve done is something unforgivable. I just wanted someone to listen to me for the last time and I wanted it to be you, hoping that you won’t mind.
I attached in the envelope the letter that Sebby wrote for me and if you’ve already read it then you may continue reading this; if not, kindly read it first so you could grasp what I am going to say next.
After reading that letter, my eyes started to be filled with tears just as my heart was overflowing with terrible sadness. Sebby was usually serious and quiet yet there were times when he liked to tease me. We’ve been together since I was nine yet I still couldn’t read what he is thinking. Even though he told me about him when they abducted me, and he cried with me while telling that he was blaming himself for his dad’s death when we offered prayers and flowers to his grave, there was a big part of him which was shrouded with mystery. He was always with me and I couldn’t think of tomorrow without his presence by my side yet at the same time, I felt he’s so far away and I would never reach him. That letter was the first time I got the chance to peek inside his head.
When his laughters echo in the air, my heart flutters and I couldn’t think straight. Then I’d force back a blush that’s creeping up my face and drop by gaze to my feet. And whenever I noticed that there was a saddened sort of look in his eyes, I wanted to ask him what’s wrong but I wouldn’t do anything. It’s always been like that. All these years, I couldn’t bring myself to reach out to him and tell him my feelings because he was always saying he didn’t want to be treated as more than a butler. Or maybe, I was just afraid of the consequences if I told him I love him. Natatakot ako na magbago siya at ang distansya sa pagitan naming dalawa ay lalong lumaki. Or maybe, I was just afraid to know what’s on his head because it might be something different from what I would like him to think about me.
Siguro nga natatakot lang akong masaktan kaya pinili kong maging duwag. Pinili kong manatili bilang master niya. Pinili kong walang gawing hakbang para mas maunawaan ko siya at magkalapit kaming dalawa. And I deeply regret that decision of mine because if I only knew he felt the same way, then maybe the future would hold a different path for the both of us. If only I was brave enough then he wouldn’t be clueless about what I feel about him. He wouldn’t have to deal with so much sadness alone.
If only… Those two words were one of the saddest phrases in the human dictionary, don’t you think so too? But I also think that this phrase was important in someone’s life because it would teach you a lot of lessons… like telling someone you love him before it’s too late.
Going back to his letter, I felt so happy when I read my name that I cried my eyes out and wailed like a Banshee. ‘Yon kasi ang unang beses na tinawag niya ako sa pangalan ko, bagay na lagi kong sinasabi sa kanya na gawin niya pero hindi niya ginagawa.
And I hated him for being so unfair, for being sneaky, for being such a tease, and for loving me so much he sacrificed himself for me. Even though I don’t deserve him. Even though he knew nothing about me. Even though I was the lowest of all human beings.
Sebby was wrong when he wrote that I didn’t intentionally commit the crime. He’s wrong, Jamie. I hate that woman so much I killed her. And it may have been wrong to kill someone, but still, after these twelve years that had passed, I couldn’t bring myself to forgive her.
And I could recall almost every detail of the murder like it just happened yesterday; after all, I had done it with my own hands.
That woman planned to destroy my family. Lagi siyang bumibisita sa mansyon kapag wala si mom kahit pa ayaw na siyang harapin ni dad. She kept on insisting herself to my dad even though he didn’t have any feelings for her. And do you know what’s worst? Palaging nagtatalo sina dad at mom dahil sa kanya. Siya ang dahilan kung bakit ayaw ni mom na manatili nang matagal sa mansyon. Kaya lagi siyang lumalabas. Siya ang dahilan kung bakit nadadagdagan ang stress na nararamdaman ni dad sa kanyang trabaho. Nadadamay tuloy ang walang malay na si Ice sa init ng ulo niya dahil sa babaeng ‘yon. She was a curse that I wanted to disappear. ‘Cause if it wasn’t for her, none of this would ever happen at hindi tuluyang masisira ang pamilya namin.
That’s why I decided to talk to her that day. Alam ko na nasa library siya kaya doon ako dumiretso pagkagaling ko sa kwarto ko. Sabi ko sa sarili ko noon, kapag hindi siya nadaan sa pakiusapan, sasaktan ko siya o kaya ay papatayin. Though of course, that time, I was just eleven so it hadn’t occurred to me the weight of my decision. All I know was what I was going to do was necessary to restore the family I had.
As you may have expected, the talk didn’t turn good. She was constantly denying her attempt of seducing my dad and not only that, she was treating me like a three-year old child and I hated it! I called her a ‘bitch’ and I told her to quit flirting with my dad. Pero imbis na sundin niya ang sinabi ko ay minura niya ako at sinakal. She was angry that I thought she was going to kill me. She’d been saying, “Shut up! You didn’t know anything so stop bothering, you useless brat!” Lalong nagpagalit sa ‘kin ang mga sinabi niya. She was the one who didn’t know anything. Hindi niya alam na nakakasira na siya ng pamilya ng iba and I have to make her realize that. Sinipa ko siya nang malakas at dahil doon, nabuwal siya sa sahig. Kumuha ako ng vase at nakita ko ang takot sa mga mata niya. Gumapang siya sa sahig habang iniinda ang sakit ng pagkakasipa ko sa isang binti niya.
I repeated what I said to her but she said she didn’t know what I was talking about. I told her I would hit the back of her head with the vase I was holding if she’d tell one more lie yet she still kept on denying it and it pissed me off a lot so I hit her with the vase. Natauhan na lang ako nang mawalan na siya ng malay. My mouth fell open in disbelief. She’s already dead and I was the one who killed her. That moment, I felt lighter, like clouds clearing after a terrible typhoon. I’ve finally done something for my family that only I could do.
The death of that woman was the reminder that, twelve years ago, something inside me had died along with her. It’s as if the person I’ve been before vanished without a trace and a new one appeared in its place. That’s why what Sebby said in the letter would be impossible. I couldn’t go back to the old me. Because the me that he knew was already dead, twelve years ago. I was not that kind of Sherry anymore. Because I let the darkness building up inside me eat my soul and control my body. Because I’ve chosen to become someone who could see beyond the beautiful façade of the world.
However, despite of what I’ve done, I didn’t know that Ice was hiding in the library that day. Believe me, I didn’t know that until I’ve received Sebby’s call when I already went back to school. And I didn’t know that I was the reason why Ice had been sick until I’ve read Sebby’s letter. Or maybe, even before, I had already known that possibility but I was afraid – terribly afraid – of accepting it as the truth. Natatakot akong tanggapin na sa pagnanais kong mabalik sa dati ang pamilyang minamahal ko ay ako mismo ang nakasira nito. Natatakot akong harapin ang katotohanang ako ang naging dahilan ng tuluyang pagkawasak ng pamilya ko. Na ako ang dahilan ng pagkakasakit ni Ice at ng pagpapakamatay ng mga magulang ko. I was afraid of it all that was why I pretended to be innocent. I pretended that I knew nothing about what really happened that day. I pretended to be the victim.
I did those things to protect myself from the truth.
Because I’m selfish. I’m a bad person. I am only thinking of myself.
I was aware of what Sebby was doing behind my back. But I just let him sink further into the depths of darkness. I used him, his kindness… despite my feelings for him… and despite his feelings for me.
I was that kind of person, Jamie. And writing this letter made me recognize, finally, what I’ve been refusing to accept all this time. I was the worst. I killed someone and despite of taking away her life, I couldn’t forgive her. I was the reason why my parents died. I was the reason why Ice was suffering. Yet I still had the guts to play innocent and let Sebby took all the blame and now, the public hates him so much they want them to put him in prison for life.
And I wouldn’t let that happen. Not anymore. I was done playing the role of the victim. I was done acting innocent. I was done being his damsel in distress. I would not run away from the truth anymore.
I would properly face it. I, Sherry Perez, killed Carla Park, inside the library of our mansion, twelve years ago. Sebastian Lim just tried to cover up for what I’ve done.
So I hope, you’d bring this letter to the police, and let it be known to public. That’s the only thing that I could do for Sebby. And that would be the last thing I could do something right for his and Ice’s sake. I hope this wouldn’t be too much of a favor but please take care of them for me. Tell them I’m sorry if I was not who they thought I was. Tell them I’m sorry for bringing nothing but suffering to them. Tell them I love them from the bottom of my heart and I would forever engrave in my memory their love and kindness.
Sherry
After I read Ms. Sherry’s letter, I wiped my tears and felt my heart broke into a million pieces. I called out to Lola Salome and she knitted her brows in genuine confusion when she saw my swollen eyes.
“Anong nangyari sa ‘yong bata ka? Bakit namamaga ang mga mata mo? Bakit ka umiiyak?” nag-aalala niyang tanong.
“’La, please tumawag po kayo ng taxi. Ngayon na po. Kailangan ko pong pumunta sa mansyon,” natataranta kong sabi habang bumabangon.
“Ha? Pero di ba sinabi sa ‘yo ng duktor na—”
“Please, ‘La,” I pleaded her with a set of determined eyes and she nodded her head. Nang makatayo na ako ay kinakabahang nilagay ko ang dalawang sulat sa sobre at binulsa ‘yon. Nagmamadali akong naglakad palabas ng bahay at sumakay sa taxi. Binigyan ako ni Lola Salome ng pamasahe at bahagyang ngiti sa kanyang mga labi bago niya sinabi ang mga katagang, “Mag-iingat ka.” Tumango na lang ako at sinarado na ang pinto. Agad kong sinabi sa driver kung saan kami pupunta at sinabi ko na nagmamadali ako.
I clutched the envelope in my pocket; my heart was beating wildly in my chest that I felt like throwing up. Then I silently prayed to the Lord that I was wrong and it wouldn’t turn out the way I had in mind the moment I read the last three paragraphs of her letter.
Chapter 26: To Be In Trial
Jamie
THERE were lots of reporters and cameraman outside the mansion’s gate when we arrived. I was glad that Potato Guard still recognized me and opened the gate for me after the taxi left. Tumatakbong pumasok ako sa mismong mansyon at nang may makasalubong ako na maid ay agad kong tinanong kung nasaan si Ms. Sherry. When she said she was probably in her room, I quickly muttered my thanks and ran at the opposite direction across the hallway. Like my feet, my heart was racing and my mind’s running with endless probabilities about what Ms. Sherry would do with herself, which were mixed with my own little prayer that she’s fine.
Nang isang metro na lang ang layo ko mula sa pintuan ng kanyang silid ay nakarinig ako ng kalabog, at malakas na sigaw ng isang lalaki. I froze to my feet and felt the blood drained on my face. Shit, shit, shit. Nahuli na ba ako?
I looked up and closed my eyes and felt my body tremble with fear. What should I do? What should I do? God, please… tell me she’s still alive, I pleaded to the heavens in desperation as the image of her sweet smile flashed inside my head. ‘Jamie’, I remembered her voice calling me, ‘your existence is such a blessing to me. Thank you.’ Tears stung my eyes, the sequence of events following a tragedy splashing in my head, but I mustered all my strength to hold them back.
“Don’t die. Please, don’t let her die,” the words escaped from my lips and a tear fell from my eye.
I moved one foot forward and gulped before I started walking. I raised my right hand and reached for the doorknob. My anxiety was hindering my breathing and my heart felt like it was about to explode. Pipihitin ko na sana ang seradura nang may marinig akong nagsalita.
“What the fuck are you doing?! Damn it!”
Horror dawned on me as I realized the voice came from Ice. Pa’no siya nakapunta rito?
Nakarinig ako ng impit na iyak na nauwi sa isang may kalakasang hagulgol. B-boses ‘yon ni Ms. Sherry!
Nanginginig ang kamay ko nang bahagya kong buksan ang pinto at nakita ko si Ice na may hawak na patalim habang umiiyak naman na pilit inaagaw iyon sa kanya ni Ms. Sherry. Ang lalong ikinagulat ko ay kahit hawak pa ni Ms. Sherry ang isang braso ni Ice ay hindi na ito inaatake ng kanyang sakit. Does that mean he’s already cured? Or his mind just exempted his sister this time?
“Please just let me die, Ice! Akin na ‘yan!” sigaw ni Ms. Sherry sa kapatid. I could see the fear of death and the determination to die knitted in her screaming eyes.
“Hinding-hindi ko ‘to ibibigay sa ‘yo!” Ice shouted as he pushed his sister away from him. Parehong basa ng mga luha ang kanilang mga mata, katulad ko, at katulad ng langit sa labas ng bintana ng malawak at magandang silid na iyon.
“You don’t understand, Ice. I need to die! I need to. That’s the only way I know to atone the sin that I’ve committed!” humahagulgol na paliwanag ni Ms. Sherry.
“That’s not true! Why are you insisting that this is all your fault?! Ako ang may kasalanan! Ako ang may kasalanan kung bakit nasira ang buong pamilya natin!”
“You didn’t do anything wrong so stop trying to take the blame from me! B-because… because that’s strange. You’re strange now, Ice, aren’t you?” Lalong tumulo ang mga mata niya habang nakatitig sa nakababatang kapatid. “Why are talking to me? Why didn’t you mind when I touched you awhile ago? Why are you even here?! You’re supposed to be at the hospital and you’re supposed to hate me, right? You hate your older sister so much you loathed talking to her. You hate your sister so much you don’t want to see her face nor hear her voice. You don’t want her to come close to you and you think you’d die if you inhaled the same air she’s breathing in the same room. You’re that kind of person, right? So why…? Why did you suddenly—”
“You’re right. I hate you,” Ice said as he glared at his sister, his grip on the knife tightened. “I hate how you could fucking endure having a brother like me. I hate how you could fucking take every cuss and hurtful words I always throw at you. I hate how you could fucking treat me as your family in spite all the pain I’ve brought to you. I hate how you could fucking smile at me as if I didn’t do anything wrong. I hate how you could firmly believe that I could be cured more than I could ever hope for. I fucking hate you for always prioritizing my wellbeing before yourself. I fucking hate how you could sacrifice everything just to restore our family. I fucking hate you, Sherry, for all the little and big things you’ve done for me and our family. I hate you so much that I couldn’t even be honest with my feelings…” Huminto saglit si Ice at nagpahid ng mga luha gamit ang kanyang isang braso.
“Ate Sherry.” Ms. Sherry bit her lower lip before she put both of her hands on her mouth and cry. “Even if you’re meddlesome and stubborn, for me, for me you’re the best sister I could ever have. Tch. What am I saying? Damn it.”
Ms. Sherry rolled her eyes and laughed softly while crying. “What’s with that, idiot?”
Ice’s face grew serious. “Do you want to die so much even if it means living me alone in this world?” he asked, still crying solemnly. “Ikaw na lang ang nag-iisang pamilya ko, ate. We’ve both know the pain of being left behind by our parents. Gusto mo bang iparanas ulit sa ‘kin ang matinding sakit na naramdaman natin noon? Are you that selfish to end your life to escape of it all?”
“Ice, hindi sa gan—”
“It’s understandable that you want to escape from me because I’ve always been such a pain in the ass. Nakakapagod nga namang pakisamahan ang isang tulad ko. But it’s beyond my comprehension—the reason why you want to end your life. It’s self-serving, don’t you think?” Ice smirked weakly at her. “And that’s not like you at all.”
“Kung mananatili akong buhay, patuloy ko lang na kamumuhian ang sarili ko at patuloy lang akong babalikan ng nakaraan, ng kasalanang ginawa ko,” sagot ni Ms. Sherry. “Patuloy lang akong uusigin ng kunsensiya ko. Patuloy lang akong magdurusa. Ice, hindi ko na talaga kaya eh. Napapagod na ako. Mas gugustuhin ko pang mamatay kaysa habang buhay na magdus—”
“Do you think your death will solve everything?”
Umiling si Ms. Sherry. “I’m sorry, Ice. Just let me die, please. Nakikiusap ako sa ‘yo.” Muli na namang binalak agawin ni Ms. Sherry kay Yelo ang kutsilyong hawak nito. “Ang kamatayan ko ang pinakamalaking kabayarang kaya kong ibigay kapalit ng mga kasalanang ginawa ko.” Pilit na inilalayo ni Ice ang kutsilyong hawak niya ngunit nagawa pa rin ‘yong maagaw sa kanya ni Ms. Sherry at agad nitong tinutok ang matalim na bagay sa kanyang sarili.
“I-I’m friends with the son of that woman a-and I could talk to him and to his dad to forgive you, that’s why… y-you don’t have to do this. Ate… Ate Sherry. Please naman wag mo akong iwan.” Ice sobbed and I felt myself dying with each tears falling from his eyes. “Wag kang magpakamatay. I’m begging you. I’d do anything that you want… I-I’ll call the police to surrender myself so Kuya Seb will be freed… s-so don’t…”
Ms. Sherry just shook her head, her eyes continued to spill tears. “Ice, I want you to know that I never regret having you as my cute little brother. Kahit na madalas kang sakit sa ulo, wag na wag mong iisipin na pabigat ka sa ‘kin. Dahil kung tutuusin, mas pabigat ako sa ‘yo. Because I made you feel lonely. I made you suffer. That’s why… please don’t ever think that way. You’re never a burden but a blessing. The way you cuss, the way you throw cruel words, the way you lie about what you really feel—all of them were a part of who you are. And what kind of sister am I if I can’t accept you as a whole?” Her lips tugged into a sweet and endearing smile. “I want you to know that I’m so happy when you called me ‘ate’ for the first time. And you’ve let me touch you and talk to you like this. Ah, I’m the happiest person in the world right now even though I’m not entitled to be happy. Mamamatay akong may ngiti sa mga labi. Salamat Ice. Salamat sa laha—”
Biglang inagaw ni Ice sa kamay ni Ms. Sherry ang kutsilyo. “Damn it! Stop thanking me, for fuck’s sake!” galit na sigaw niya habang nakatitig nang masama sa kanyang ate habang patuloy pa ring umiiyak. “If you absolutely want to die then let me die on your behalf.” Nanlaki ang mga mata ni Ms. Sherry sa takot nang itutok ni Ice ang kutsilyo sa sarili niya. My grip on the doorknob tightened as my panic intensified.
Dafuck. Anong gagawin ko? Gusto ko siyang pigilan pero hindi ako makagalaw sa kinatatayuan ko sa sobrang takot. Shit!
“Ano bang pinagsasasabi mo?! Ilayo mo ang kutsilyong ‘yan sa ‘yo, Ice!” sigaw ni Ms. Sherry habang pilit niyang inaagaw ulit mula kay Ice ang kutsilyo.
“Is it too much to ask for you to live?” he asked.
“Ice—”
“Ilang beses na ‘kong nagtangkang magpakamatay,” he muttered, his hand holding the knife was shaky. “Pero sa tuwing hahawak ako ng kutsilyo, cutter, blade, basag na salamin o kahit na anong matulis o matalim na bagay ay naaalala kita. At ang lahat ng bagay na sinakripisyo mo para sa kapakanan ko. If I will let you kill yourself, then I have no reason to stop myself from dying anymore—”
“You have Jamie, haven’t you? She will—”
“I know. And I will forever be grateful to you for introducing her to me. But you have Kuya Sebastian as well, am I wrong?”
“Wala na akong mukhang ihaharap pa kay Sebby pagkatapos ng lahat ng ito.”
“That’s why it’s okay to die? Hindi mo man lang naiisip kung anong mararamdaman niy—”
“Akin na ‘yang patalim, Ice. Please.” Umiling-iling si Ice at lalo niyang dinikit sa sarili ang kutsilyo. “Ice—”
“All of this… all of this will never happen if I stopped you that time. I remained still where I was hiding even though I was aware of what you’re about to do. Hinayaan kitang maging kriminal.”
“Alam mong hindi ‘yan totoo!”
“And maybe, the reason why I acquired those psychological illnesses was because I didn’t want to remember that day again. I’ve planted in my head the notion that if I’d see you and talk to you again, you’d blame me for what happened. I was both angry and scared at you and at the possibility that I have to face the consequences of my cowardice. That’s why—”
Ms. Sherry shook her head. “Tama na, Ice. Tama na, please. Wala kang kasalanan. Even if you stopped me that time, I’d still hit her with the vase. I’d still kill her because I loathe her with all of my being for trying to destroy our family. Kung mayro’n man akong sinisisi sa mga nangyari liban sa aking sarili, siya ‘yon. Kung hindi dahil sa kanya, baka hindi ako mamamatay-tao ngayon. Kung hindi dahil sa kanya, buhay pa sana sina mom at dad. Kung hindi dahil sa kanya—”
“Mali ka ng inaakala, Ms. Sherry,” I managed to say, finally, as I stepped inside and wiped my tears. Gulat na napatingin silang dalawa sa ‘kin. I gulped and with a determined look on my face, I added, “Mrs. Park was not visiting Mr. Arturo while Mrs. Hilda was away because she wanted to flirt with him.”
“J-Jamie, w-what are you saying?” Ms. Sherry asked with a puzzled look on her face.
“She never tried to destroy your family at all,” I explained with a wobbly voice. “In fact it was the opposite. Her frequent visits were all because of her desire to settle the dispute between the Perez and Park family, especially to restore the friendship between Mr. Arturo and Mr. Woojin.”
“What?” Ms. Sherry asked, her tone was strangely icy and I realized that there was a certain caution and annoyance in her eyes that I hadn’t seen before. “Ano bang alam mo s—”
“Nakausap ko si Mr. Woojin, ang ama ni Carl, tungkol sa nangyari twelve years ago. It all started with a rumor that Mr. Woojin Park was secretly having an affair with his best friend’s wife, Mrs. Hilda. Though it was true that Mr. Park had an affair with someone, it was not with Mrs. Hilda but my mother.”
“Y-your mother?” Ice asked and surprise flickered in his eyes.
Tumango ako at unti-unting pinaliwanag ang katotohanan sa kabila ng mga rumors na kumalat noon sa pagitan ng dalawang pamilya. Ang desisyon ni Mr. Arturo na mas paniwalaan ang mga rumor kaysa patuloy na magtiwala sa kanyang asawa at matalik na kaibigan. Na nauwi sa malimit na pagtatalo nilang mag-asawa at pagpapatanggal ni Mr. Arturo kay Mr. Woojin sa trabaho. Pati na rin ang hindi niya pagbibigay ng pagkakataon kay Mr. Woojin na magpaliwanag at ang pagsususpetsa niyang hindi niya tunay na anak si Ice.
Ice bit his lips with a contorted expression on his face. “K-kaya pala gano’n si dad sa ‘kin…”
Pinaliwanag ko rin na sa pagnanais ni Mrs. Park na matuldukan na ang misunderstanding na naganap sa pagitan ng dalawang pamilya ay nagsimula itong bumisita sa mansyon para kumbinsihin si Mr. Arturo na pakingan ang panig ng kanyang asawa. Ngunit minasama rin ito ni Mrs. Hilda sa pag-aakalang si Mrs. Carla ang nagkalat ng chismis tungkol sa kanilang dalawa ni Mr. Woojin para masira ang kanilang relasyon ng kanyang asawa at maagaw nito mula sa kanya si Mr. Arturo.
Kahit mahirap at masakit sa damdamin ay sinabi ko rin na dahil sa galit na namuo sa puso ni Mrs. Hilda ay tinangka niyang patayin si Mrs. Carla pero nahuli siya ng dating dahil nagawa na ni Ms. Sherry ang plano niya.
“I d-didn’t know… I didn’t know that those were what really happened… I didn’t know.” Lalong nagsituluan ang luha sa magandang mukha ni Sherry at tila wala sa sariling napaluhod siya. “I, for these past twelve years… lived my life without knowing anything. I thought… I thought I did the right thing when I killed that woman. I even praised myself for doing something for my family’s sake. But I didn’t know… I didn’t know that the most horrible decision I’ve ever made in my entire life was killing someone who wanted nothing but to end the disputes between our families.” She looked at her trembling hands as if what she was seeing was ugly beyond anything she’d ever seen before. “She didn’t deserve to be hated. She didn’t deserve to suffer like that and die. She didn’t do anything wrong yet… I… I…” She looked like she was being devoured by her own darkness and watching her made me feel like being hammered in the head. I could feel physical pain and I could hardly breathe. I couldn’t do anything except from snivelling. “I doubted her. I loathed her. I killed her with my own hands without knowing the truth. I’ve been so wrong with everything. I’m sorry… I’m sorry…” Once again, she covered her face with both of her hands and cried her eyes out.
Even with the hesitation in his eyes which were drenched with tears, Ice went to his sister and hugged him tight.
THAT day, Ms. Sherry surrendered herself to the police. I told her she would never correct a mistake by another mistake. That’s why, she shouldn’t kill herself. Suicide is a form of escape, and she was the one who told me, through her letter, that she was not going to run away anymore.
Ice even added that the real reason why he was at the mansion that time was because Kuya Seb left him a note saying that no matter what happens, he must not let her big sister die.
“Sebby…” Ms. Sherry frowned and bit her lip upon hearing what he said. May tumulo na namang panibagong mga luha sa kanyang mga mata. Then she covered her face with both of her hands and stifled sobs filled the room.
And though I was not in the best position to tell her about it, sinabi ko pa rin sa kanya na kung nais niya na palayain ang sarili niya mula sa kanyang nagawang kasalanan ay dapat na harapin niya ang kaparusahang ipapataw sa kanya ng batas. Hindi makatutulong kung hahayaan niyang akuin ni Kuya Seb ang krimeng ginawa niya. At higit sa lahat, humingi siya ng tawad nang personal sa pamilyang naiwan ng yumaong si Mrs. Park.
That time, Ms. Sherry stared at me with a weak smile and nodded her head before she said, “Thank you, Jamie. And I’m sorry kung nadamay pa kita.” I gently shook my head and tried my best to give her a warm smile before I pulled her into an embrace.
NAGING malaking balita ang ginawang pag-amin ni Ms. Sherry sa krimeng naganap sa mansyon labing dalawang taon na ang nakararaan. It’s not just because she was an elite businesswoman who owned one of the largest conglomerates in the Philippines but because the revelation about Kuya Seb’s reason for taking the blame just to protect her had swoon the hearts of the public. Yes, the media romanticized the whole thing which in fact, a tragedy of its own.
I was hardly surprised when they showed Kuya Seb’s letter for Ms. Sherry in the news. Ms. Sherry asked me, before she turned herself in, to return to her the two letters I was holding that day, so that she could keep Kuya Seb’s letter for her (since she wasn’t going to commit suicide anymore) and give the letter that she made for me to Kuya Seb if she got the opportunity to see him again.
Though I doubt she could give it to Kuya Seb kasi nang makarating sa kanya ang balita at nagkita sila ni Ms. Sherry ay galit na humarap ito sa kanya. I could even remember his eyes which were blazed with anger and betrayal as he asked her, “Bakit ka nandito? Bakit ka nandito?!” His eyes looked like he was about to cry and mixture of anger and fear made his body tremble. Di ko naman masisisi si Kuya Seb kung ganoon ang reaksyon niya since Ms. Sherry ruined his plan on protecting her and Ice’s future.
“I’m sorry, Sebby. I’m sorry,” Ms. Sherry apologized to him repeatedly while weeping.
Humarap si Kuya Seb sa nakabantay na mga pulis sa kanila at sinabi niyang ilayo sa selda niya ang babaeng nasa harap niya at pakawalan dahil wala itong kinalaman sa nangyari. Sinabing muli ni Kuya Seb na siya ang pumatay kay Mrs. Park ngunit lalo lang umiyak si Ms. Sherry sa harap niya.
“I don’t mind marching into hell, if it means I could be with you,” Ms. Sherry before she tried holding Kuya Seb’s hand in spite the fact that both of their hands were handcuffed. And this gesture made Kuya Seb broke into tears.
HABANG inihahanda ang magaganap na trial upang tuldukan na ang kaso ng pagpatay kay Mrs. Park at mapatawan na ng parusa sina Ms. Sherry at Kuya Seb ay pumayag makipagkita sa ‘min ni Ice si Carl, kasama ng iba pa naming mga kaibigan. Na-discharge na si Ice sa ospital nang mga panahon na ‘yon dahil hindi na siya muling inaatake ng sakit kahit sino pang nurse ang humawak sa kanya. Samantala, tuluyan na ring naghilom ang sugat sa tiyan ko kaya malaya na akong nakakagalaw. Ice greeted Ed with a blow on his stomach and Ed flinched in pain while cussing and laughing. I guess it’s safe to assume that they’ve already patched up.
“I hope everyone could forgive Paris too,” sabi naman ni Ed sa ‘min nang may lungkot sa kanyang mga mata. “I mean, if it wasn’t for me, she wouldn’t be involved with this. And though she remained quiet the last time we’re together, she was deeply regretting that she cooperated with my plan. Please guys, patawarin n’yo na siya kundi patuloy na manganganib ang buhay ko sa piling niya.”
Napangisi ako at natawa naman ang ilan. “Sabihin mo siya lang naman ang nag-iisip na may galit sa kanya sa grupo eh,” nakangiting sabi ni Lloyd sabay akbay kay Ed.
Gulat naman na tumingin si Ed sa kanya at sa lahat. “Eh? So ibig mo bang sabihin... sa ‘kin lang talaga kayo nagalit?”
“Parang gano’n na nga,” natatawang sagot naman ni Nick sabay hampas sa likod ni Ed nang pabiro at malakas na nagtawanan ang halos lahat.
Humingi ako ng tawad kay Carl dahil sa mga sinabi ko sa kanya noon at sinabi niya sa ‘kin na kalimutan ko na ‘yon. Napangiti ako at muntik maiyak. Akala ko kasi hindi niya na ako papansinin kahit kailan. Hiniling naman ni Ice sa kanya na patawarin na nito ang kanyang ate pero sinabi nito na hindi nito magagawa iyon hangga’t hindi pa nahahatulan ng korte si Ms. Sherry.
“I want her to pay for what she’d done,” malinaw na sabi sa ‘min ni Carl bago siya tuluyang nanahimik. Ice nodded his head and respected his opinion.
THE first day of the trial has begun and every one of us attended it to see with our own eyes what was going to happen. Nagkaroon ng pagtatanong ang isang abugado sa mangilan-ngilang taong may koneksyon kay Ms. Sherry at Kuya Seb. Karamihan ng mga tanong ay tungkol sa kung anong relasyon nila kina Ms. Sherry at Kuya Seb (kasamahan sa trabaho, kaklase no’ng college, at iba pa), kung anong impresyon nila sa kanila at kung sa tingin ba nila ay kayang gumawa ng krimen si Ms. Sherry o tumulong si Kuya Seb sa paglilihim ng isang krimen at pagdidispatsa ng bangkay. Even Ice was asked to speak what he thinks about his sister and Kuya Seb. Di na rin ako nagulat nang makita ko ring tumestigo sina Mrs. Salazar at Mr. Torres at masaya akong makita sila na nasa mabuting kalagayan.
Pagkatapos noon ay ang abugado naman ng kabilang panig ang nagpresinta ng kanyang mga inalok na tumestigo para sabihin kung anong impresyon nila sa yumaong si Mrs. Park at kung sa tingin ba nila ay karapat-dapat itong umani ng galit mula sa kanyang kapwa na posibleng naging sanhi ng kanyang kamatayan. Maliban kina Mr. Woojin at Carl ay hindi ko na kilala ang mga ibang tumestigo sa korte. Ang tanging alam ko lang ay either malapit silang kaibigan ni Mrs. Park, kaklase dati no’ng nag-aaral pa ito, kapitbahay o kaya ay katrabaho.
Sa ikalawang araw ng paglilitis ay nag-concentrate na ang mga tanong ng dalawang abugado sa pangyayari sa mismong araw ng pagpatay kay Mrs. Park. Na-reveal sa korte ang tungkol sa dahilan ng malimit na pagbisita ni Mrs. Park at pati na rin ang tungkol sa mga chismis na kung tutuusin ay ang panimula ng trahedyang naganap. What shocked the living daylights out of me was Mrs. Salazar’s testimony that she witnessed the crime taking place inside the library, which was not what she told us before. I could still remember what she said that time, when Carl and I had interviewed her. Sabi niya, hindi siya pumasok ng araw na ‘yon dahil naka-maternity leave siya. Does that mean she lied to us? Or is she lying in the court right now?
“Nagwawalis ako noon sa isang silid katabi ng library ni Master Art nang makarinig ako ng mga boses na parang nagsisigawan kaya agad akong lumabas at hinanap kung saan nagmumula ang ingay,” she began to explain, her eyes betrayed no emotions. “Nang mapagtanto kong sa library galing ang mga tunog na naririnig ko ay bahagya kong sinilip ang loob ng silid at laking gulat ko nang makita kong sinasakal ng isang babae si Young Lady Sherry.”
“Ang tinutukoy mo bang babae na sumakal kay Sherry Perez ay ang nasa larawang ito?” tanong ng abugado sa panig ng mga Perez bago niya ipinakita ang larawan ni Mrs. Park kay Mrs. Salazar.
Tumango si Mrs. Salazar at buo ang loob na sumagot ng, “Opo. Siya nga po. Hindi po ako maaaring magkamali.”
“Sa tingin mo, bakit sinasakal ng babaeng nasa larawan si Sherry?”
“Hindi ko po alam.”
“May alam ka bang posibleng maging motibo ni Mrs. Park para gawin ang bagay na ‘yon sa nasasakdal?”
Umiling si Mrs. Salazar. “Wala po pero di ko po makakalimutan ang galit sa mga mata ng babaeng ‘yon habang sinasakal niya si Young Lady. No’ng mga panahon nga pong ‘yon ay inakala ko na may balak siyang patayin si Young Lady eh.”
Naging maingay ang mga taong nanunuod sa korte nang dahil sa testimonya ni Mrs. Salazar. The presiding judge immediately ordered the court to tone down their voices. Nang manahimik na ang audience ay nagpatuloy na muli ang lawyer sa pagtatanong kay Mrs. Salazar.
“Anong nangyari pagkatapos sakalin ni Mrs. Park si Sherry?”
“Sinipa po ni Young Lady ang babae at nang mabuwal po ito sa sahig ay saka siya kumuha ng vase na ipinang pukpok niya po sa ulo nito.”
The lawyer then explained that there was a big possibility that what happened between Ms. Sherry and Mrs. Park could be considered as an act of self-defense. He deemed that it was almost impossible to protect yourself using your strength, especially if you’re just an eleven year-old girl, against an adult who was a lot taller and bigger than you, that’s why the use of an object would be necessary in that kind of situation. Nagpatuloy pa sa pagpapaliwanag ang abugado pero hindi ko na pinakinggan dahil sumasakit na ang ulo ko sa mga naririnig ko. Although may point naman si manong lawyer dahil posible rin na kapag naharap ako sa gano’ng mapanganib na sitwasyon ay magawa ko ‘yon, alam ko na pinaglalaban niya lang ang posibilidad na ‘yon dahil iyon ang trabaho niya. Kailangan niyang manalo. Pero sa tingin ko, alam niya naman kung ano ang totoo. Na bago pa lang pumasok si Ms. Sherry sa library ay may balak na siyang patayin si Mrs. Park once na hindi ito sumang-ayon sa gusto niya. I wanted to say it out loud but I know I was not really allowed to participate in the court proceedings. Isa pa, ang tanging makapagpapatunay lang ng nalalaman ko ay ang sulat na nabasa ko na hawak ni Ms. Sherry.
Ugh. But I shouldn’t depend what I know on that particular letter, should I? After all, it was made by Ms. Sherry. Although what happened twelve years ago was already clear, the interpretation of Ms. Sherry’s action could be the determining factor of this case.
And that would mean that this trial’s decision would depend on what she was going to say when she was asked to stand in court.
Sabi sa ‘kin ni Ed, kahit daw mapatunayang self-defense ang ginawa ni Ms. Sherry ay makukulong pa rin siya, pati na rin si Kuya Seb dahil sa ginawa nitong pag-dispose sa bangkay at pagsira ng mga ebidensiya. Ang tanging benefit lang nito ay ang malaking kabawasan sa bilang ng taong kailangan nilang manatili sa bilangguan.
Nang tanungin ko naman si Carl tungkol sa opinyon niya ay pagalit niyang sinabing hindi niya matatanggap kung sakaling self-defense ang magiging hatol ng korte dahil parang pinapalabas noon na bayolente at masamang tao ang mama niya.
“As much as possible,” Carl added, “I wanted everyone to consider my mom as the real victim here and not Sherry and Sebastian. The media, the public—almost everyone was siding them just because of their fucking feelings for each other. And that makes me hate them even more. Seriously, gusto ko nang matapos ang lahat ng ito dahil napapagod na ako sa kakapaliwanag sa ibang mga taong di marunong makaintindi na biktima ang mama ko at hindi niya kasalanan na namatay siya. It was all that bitch’s fault.”
IT was the day that everyone has been waiting for. The presiding judge would now announce the court’s verdict.
“Defendant, come forward,” the judge ordered. Pinaharap naman si Ms. Sherry sa hukom. “I will announce the verdict.”
Tumingin ako kay Ice na nakaupo sa tabi ko at nababasa ko mula sa ekspresyon ng kanyang mukha na kinakabahan at natatakot siya. I held his hand and he looked at me. I held his gaze and gave him a weak smile on my face before I gently squeezed his hand to make him feel that he was not alone. He smiled back even though sadness and fear were still evident in his features.
I silently prayed to the heavens that whatever the result was going to be, I hope that it would put both parties involved out of misery and could give them the strength to move forward and face tomorrow with a face which holds an honest-to-God smile.
Epilogue
Jamie
“LA, alis na po ako!” paalam ko habang nagmamadaling isinusuot ang sapatos ko. Lumingon si Lola Salome mula sa kusina at ngumiti sa ‘kin bago niya sabihing mag-ingat ako. Sumagot naman ako ng “opo” at lumakad na papunta sa may pintuan. As I touched the doorknob, my eyes flickered at sa sudden realization. I turned around and immediately ran into my room. As I fished out the pink huge box under my bed, I excitedly rushed into the kitchen, making sure that I’ve perfectly hidden the box behind my back.
“O, akala ko ba umalis ka na? May nakalimutan ka ba?” Lola Salome asked, her gray eyebrows were knotted in confusion. I permitted a wide smile to slip in my lips as I pulled her into an embrace.
“Para po sa inyo, La!” sabi ko sa isang masiglang tono nang humiwalay na ako mula sa pagkakayakap ko sa kanya at ilagay sa kanyang kamay ang regalo ko. She smiled, her wrinkles showing up from different angles on her face, and looked like she was about to cry.
“Ano bang okasyon at binigyan mo ako nito?” she said, still smiling, though confusion and curiosity laced in her eyes. “Hindi ko naman birthday…”
“Wala lang po. G-gusto ko lang kayong bigyan. Kailangan po ba may okasyon kapag nagbibigay ng regalo?” pabiro kong sabi sa kanya at lumapad lalo ang ngiti niya.
“Naku, ikaw talagang bata ka. Nag-abala ka pa.”
“Salamat, La, sa pagmamahal sa ‘kin nang higit pa sa pagmamahal na kayang ibigay sa ‘kin ng mga magulang ko. Thank you for taking care of me all these years. Promise po, uuwi ako ng maaga para sabay tayong makapaghapunang dalawa,” I said, blushing, before I bid her good bye and left the house.
Under the blue sky and the warmth of the rising sun, I inhaled the early morning air and smiled to myself and headed for the cemetery.
“AS I thought, you’re here,” I said as I grinned at Carl who seemed like he just finished offering his prayers for his mom. Napansin ko na mas maraming bouquet ng bulaklak ang nakahimlay sa ibabaw ng puntod ni Mrs. Park, hindi katulad no’ng una kaming aksidenteng nagkita sa lugar na ito, kung saan siya lang ang nakakaalalang bisitahin ang kanyang ina.
Though the tremendous increase in the number of bouquets started after Ms. Sherry and Kuya Seb were imprisoned, it wasn’t a guarantee that more people were remembering her death, nor of Carl’s forgiveness. I haven’t had any serious conversation with him in the years that have passed so I didn’t know if he was already starting to move forward. Naging busy na kasi ang lahat at marami nang nagbago.
When Ice and I returned to St. Aldhelm and repeated the year, Carl and the others were already sophomore. They’ve taken different courses, Nick majored in Mathematics, Raz’s in Psychology, Ed’s got something to do with Game Programming, and Lloyd took Accounting. Bumalik naman si Paris sa St. Mary nang matapos na ang expansion ng kanilang university though St. Aldhelm were still open for St. Mary transferees.
Nang mag-second year kami ni Ice, ay kumuha siya ng kursong Business Management dahil kailangan niyang tulungan sa pagma-manage ng mga kumpanya nila ang mga itinalaga noong tagapamahala ni Ms. Sherry bago ito tuluyang patawan ng kaparusahan ng korte. I, on the other hand, took a course related to Neuroscience because I became interested in studying the human brain. Maliban sa magkakahiwalay kami ng kurso ay kumuha rin ako ng part time job dahil ayokong iasa kay Ice ang lahat ng mga pangangailangan ko at ni Lola Salome (though he still kept on insisting that I had to control my desire to whack him in the head). Kaya ayon, bihira na kaming nagkakasamang mga magkakaibigan, though of course, meron pa rin naman kaming komunikasyon sa isa’t-isa. Kami naman ni Ice, siguro twice or thrice a week kung magkita despite our busy schedules. He kept on blabbing about being annoyed about the girls in his class who would do anything just to get his attention in spite the fact that he already told them that he already has a girlfriend. He even cussed furiously at a girl who told him that being directionally challenged is cute. I cracked up upon hearing that and he just rolled his eyes and asked me what’s so funny about what he just said. I thought that even if he was no longer having panic attacks upon being touched by girls, he still couldn’t bring himself to like them generally. Kaya mas madalas siyang mag-isa at walang kausap sa klase. Once, I told him to approach his male classmates but he just told me that “being friends with those fuckheads would be just a pain in the ass.” Apparently, most of the guys in his class loathed him for being the center of the girls’ attention. As a result, sa ‘ming dalawa, siya ‘yung mas madalas mangulit sa mga kaibigan namin via call, text or visit (being lost in the process included).
Bumalik naman ng New York si Elizabeth kasama si Erika. Paminsan-minsan ay pinapadalhan ako ni Elizabeth ng sulat para balitaan ako tungkol kay Erika. The first letter I received from her was sent three years ago, if I was not mistaken. She apologized for everything that she did and thanked us for helping her half sister realized that she could still change and have a fresh start. Based on the latest letter I’ve received, Erika was acing her exams and actively participating in her chosen course in University of Rochester. Elizabeth told me that, unlike before, Erika’s slowly learning to open her heart once again to her and her new family. She was positive that one day, Erika would eventually forgive and forget the suffering I’ve given to her before.
Carl rolled his eyes and stood up. “Of course,” he said seriously as he stared at me. “Lagi naman akong naririto taun-taon.” Ngumiti lang ako at ibinaba na ang dala kong bouquet ng sunflower na hinaluan ng daisies. I squatted and lit a candle and prayed for a few minutes before I stood up and looked back at Carl who was observing me with a look in his eyes that I couldn’t quite decipher.
“You remembered,” he mumbled as he shifted his gaze from me to the flowers I brought.
“Syempre naman,” I said proudly as I nudged him. “Ako pa. Matandain yata ako. Last year, kasama ko si Ice no’ng bumisita ako rito.”
“I know,” mahina niyang sagot. “You and Ice were visiting my mom’s grave every year after the court trial. Bakit nga pala di mo kasama si Ice ngayon?”
“May presentation siya ngayon sa isa sa mga kumpanya nila,” sagot ko habang nakatingin sa puntod ng mom niya. “He told me he would just drop by here before going home.”
“I see,” he said as he turned his back on me. “Sige, uuwi na ako.”
“Wait.” Nilingon niya ako at naghintay sa susunod kong sasabihin. “Y-you haven’t forgotten, right?”
He smiled timidly. Humarap na siya sa ‘kin ulit. “Of course, how could I ever forget it? It’s next week, her release.”
I nodded lightly. “What are you going to do?” kabado kong tanong sa kanya.
He looked away. “Nothing. She’s got nothing to do with me anymore.”
“H-have you already forgiven her?”
Carl sighed and looked at his mom’s grave. “It’s no longer a matter of forgiving her or not. I know this sounds stupid but somehow…” He breathed and looked at the blue sky sprinkled with fluffy clouds. “…after the several years that have passed, I realized that maybe… the anger that spread like a virus in my system, was making my mom sad in heaven. That as long as I have this feeling, her soul wouldn’t be at peace.” Binaba niya na ang tingin niya at malungkot na tumingin sa ‘kin. “That's why… I decided to not give a damn about her and her upcoming release in prison. Another thing, the case had already been closed; the battle had already been finished.” Tumingin siya sa malayo at nagpatuloy. “There’s no reason for me to let the dirty clouds of emotions stay inside me.”
His words gently sent me back in time, when Ms. Sherry cried in front of everyone in court and admitted that she killed Mrs. Park and that she was so sorry it happened. I remembered she bowed her head to Carl and Mr. Woojin and begged for their forgiveness. She repeatedly said her apology a lot of times that the presiding judge has to give her a couple of minutes break to pull herself together since she was going to be asked a couple of questions that must be answered calmly and clearly.
Somehow, I could still perfectly picture that scenario inside my head, especially her answer when she was asked to tell in court the events, in their order of occurrence in time, which happened inside the library of the Perez mansion twelve years ago. Ms. Sherry said that she went to the library to talk to Mrs. Park about the woman’s relationship with her dad. And she asked her politely about it, considering their age gap and the closeness of her parents to Mrs. Park, but Mrs. Park suddenly got angry because of her question. Tapos sinakal siya nito hanggang sa hindi na siya makahinga. Sa palagay niya, noong mga panahon na iyon, ay mainit na ang ulo ni Mrs. Park bago pa man siya dumating dahil ilang oras na itong pinaghihintay ng kanyang ama sa library. At sa tingin niya, lalong uminit ang ulo nito dahil sa uri ng tanong na binitawan niya. Tapos no’ng sinasakal siya nito ay tinawag niya itong ‘bitch’ at pinagbintangan na nilalandi ang ama niya kaya hindi niya ito masisisi kung bakit lalo itong nagalit sa kanya. Ms. Sherry recognized that what she’d said was wrong since she didn’t really know the truth regarding the rumors but the lawyer countered her statement by saying that her choice of words was not an enough reason for Mrs. Park’s behaviour. Still, Ms. Sherry insisted that she was the one at fault. Ipinagpatuloy niya ang kanyang pagkukuwento at sinabing kung anu-ano nang gamit ang pilit niyang inaabot para lang may maipanlaban kay Mrs. Park ngunit dahil sa iksi ng kanyang mga braso ay wala siyang ni isang nadampot na bagay na makakatulong sa kanya para makalayo rito. Hanggang sa naisip niya na sipain ito nang malakas, na naging dahilan upang mabuwal ito sa sahig. Nang balak na nitong tumayo ay kumuha siya ng vase at agad niya itong pinangpukpok sa ulo nito sa takot na gantihan siya nito at tuluyang patayin. Pagkatapos noon ay naluha na naman si Ms. Sherry at humingi ng tawad sa kanyang ginawang kasalanan at pagpapanggap na wala siyang kinalaman sa nangyari—na naging sanhi ng pag-aakala ng kanyang mga magulang na ang kanyang nakababatang kapatid ang nakapatay kay Mrs. Park. Humngi siya nang tawad sa lahat ng taong nadamay at nasaktan nang dahil sa kanyang takot at karuwagan na aminin sa sarili ang katotohanan. Sinabi niya rin na handa siyang tanggapin ang nararapat sa kanyang kaparusahan pero nakikiusap siya na sana ay wag iparis ang ihahatol sa kanya kay Kuya Seb dahil magkaiba sila ng bigat ng kasalanang ginawa.
That day, I felt that Ms. Sherry regretted what she had done and her apology to the Park family and to the rest who had suffered because of her was sincere and came from her heart. Dama naman ‘yon ng lahat ng taong present ng araw na iyon sa loob ng korte dahil marami ring napaiyak nang dahil sa mga salitang binitawan niya at mga luhang kumawala mula sa kanyang mga mata. Even those who had watched that scene when it was aired by local TV channels were moved by her genuine desire to be forgiven.
But somehow, the impression of her statements was quite different from me. It’s not like I was suspecting her or anything… but there were two things that were bothering me. First, she didn’t mention that she had thought of killing Mrs. Park even before she entered the room. Although there was a possibility that she didn’t really mean it, why did she have to write it in her letter for me and not tell it in court? Although the act of hitting someone’s back of the head was more like an accidental murder than a premeditated one (because a planned murder would require a handy murder weapon that could easily be thrown away), still… her thoughts even before the murder took place was important in proving that the murder was not merely a fortuitous event.
Pangalawa, bakit hindi naisapubliko ang sulat niya para sa ‘kin samantalang ‘yong kopya nga ng sulat ni Kuya Seb ay nagkalat na sa kung saan-saang news article online man o in print? Was it because of the alleged murder intent she had that time could destroy the lawyer on their side’s plan of making it an act of self-defense? Hindi ko magets kung bakit kailangan pang i-brought up ‘yong self-defense e malinaw namang inamin ni Ms. Sherry na pinatay niya si Mrs. Park at mapatunayan mang self-defense o hindi ang ginawa niya ay mahahatulan pa rin siya ng pagkakakulong sa bilangguan. Ang difference lang ay ilang taon dahil sabi sa ‘kin ni Ed, base sa sitwasyon no’ng mangyari ang krimen ay magiging imposible nang mahatulan si Ms. Sherry ng habang buhay na pagkakakulong. Was it because of Kuya Seb? Geez. I don’t know. Just like Ms. Sherry, mabibilanggo pa rin siya ngunit sa mas maiksing panahon dahil hindi naman kasing bigat ng kasalanan ni Ms. Sherry ang ginawa niya.
Was I just thinking too hard about this matter? Siguro nga ako lang ang nag-iisip ng ganito kasi ako lang naman ang nakabasa ng liham na sinulat niya at ayoko naman itong ikunsulta sa kahit kanino sa mga kaibigan ko dahil wala naman akong pruweba na tama ang ginagawa kong pagdududa. Dafuck. It was just a freaking letter, Jamie! I silently berated myself. Its content might be a little different from she’d said but that doesn’t mean she was already lying. And, unfortunately, there’s no way you could find out which is which.
Ugh. I kind of hated myself for feeling this way when almost everyone seemed to be satisfied about the court’s verdict. The Presiding Judge considered what Ms. Sherry had done was an act of self-defense and therefore, the sentence she had was lowered by a couple of years. I couldn’t forget how Carl walked out of the court right after the verdict had been announced by the judge. He was obviously displeased with the results but I had no courage to follow him outside because I was with Ice and he seriously felt happy about it. Halu-halo naman ang naging emosyon ng iba pa naming kaibigan tungkol sa resulta kasi iniisip rin nila ang nararamdaman ni Carl. But eventually, as the years had passed, they learned to accept it. Wala na rin naman kaming magagawa tungkol sa court decision eh.
Nagkaroon rin ng trial tungkol sa kaso ni Kuya Seb at nasintensiyahan siya ng isang taong pagkakakulong. I remembered back then that Kuya Seb became insanely popular after his release in prison. Kabi-kabilang istasyon sa TV ang nais siyang makapanayam and he even received ridiculous offers like starring into a film or modelling for a particular magazine. He turned down all the offers and concentrated in helping the executives to manage the Perez Group of Companies. Dahil sa aktibong pakikipag-coordinate niya ay madaling nakabangon ang mga kumpanya ng pamilya Perez na naapektuhan nang husto dahil sa pagkakakulong ni Ms. Sherry. Si Kuya Seb din ang nagte-train kay Ice tungkol sa mga responsilibidad nito right after nitong grumaduate sa kolehiyo.
“I also think that it was what Yana wants me to do,” Carl added, his voice cut through the air of my thoughts. “Kung hindi ko papalayain ang sarili mula sa aking galit, hindi ako makakaalis sa kung nasaan ako ngayon. Hindi na ako pwedeng manatili pa sa nakaraan dahil hindi iyon ang gusto ni mama at ni Yana na mangyari sa buhay ko. Dad’s been saying the same thing so…” He slowly turned his eyes on my direction. “…I could say that I don’t hate her anymore.” For the first time since I’ve met him, I’ve seen a vibrant smile dangling on his lips. It was the kind of smile that could make you feel warm inside.
I smiled back at him, feeling an overwhelming joy inside my heart. “Glad to know that,” sabi ko.
“Thanks… for worrying about me.”
“W-well, can hug you?”
He was taken aback by what I said. I laughed hard when he knitted his brows and asked. “What’s up with that all of a sudden?”
“Geez.” Napakot ako saglit sa ulo. “Just let me, okay?”
He rolled his eyes; amusement was reflected in his eyes. “Fine. Just make it quick or else, Ice might heard that y—” Di niya na napagpatuloy ang sinasabi niya dahil niyakap ko na siya. I don’t know. I suddenly felt like I should give him a hug. He’d been through a lot and this was all that I could give to him. After I hugged him, I patted his head and he immediately removed my hand away from his head and scowled at me. Natawa na lang ako.
“Wala ka pa bang balak umuwi?” tanong niya sa ‘kin.
“Nabisita ko na ang puntod nina mom and dad, pati na rin ang mom mo pero di ko pa nabibisita ‘yong libingan ng dad ni Lloyd at parents ni Ice.”
“What? Are you seriously going to visit them all today?”
“Yes, what’s wrong with that?” I said in a frown and he just sighed. “Ayaw mo ba akong samahan?”
“I’ve already done what I should do here so I’ll go home now.”
“Are you serious? I thought you don’t hate Ms. Sherry anymore?”
“Ano naman ang kinalaman niya sa pag-aaya mo sa ‘king samahan kang—”
Hinatawak ko ang isa niyang braso at nginitian ko siya nang malapad bago ako nagsimulang maglakad habang hatak-hatak si Carl. “Red rose ang favorite flower ni Yana, di ba?”
“Ano naman kung ‘yon nga?” asar nitong tanong.
“It’s been awhile since I’ve last visited her,” I told him and his eyes softened.
“Well, it’s not like Yana’s going to miss you. Basically, you are just a stranger to her.”
Sinamaan ko siya ng tingin. “Kung makapagsalita ka akala mo naging girlfriend mo siya e hanggang friends lang naman kayo!”
I blushed furiously and said, “T-that’s not true!”
NANG araw ng release ni Ms. Sherry mula sa bilangguan ay napansin kong marami rin kaming kasamang mga reporter at cameraman na nag-aabang sa kanya sa labas. Kasalukuyan kong kasama sina Ice at Kuya Seb. Although may mga pagkakataon na nagkakausap kami nang matino at normal ni Kuya Seb, masasabi ko na hindi pa rin bumabalik sa dati ang samahan naming dalawa. Kasi kahit pa sabihing alam ko nang hindi niya naman talaga ginusto ‘yong mga pinaranas niya sa ‘kin at sa mga kaibigan ko ay may part pa rin sa ‘kin na naiilang at natatakot sa kanya. Ewan ko. Paranoid lang siguro ako.
“Fuck, I’m nervous,” Ice muttered and I rolled my eyes at him and snorted.
“Para kang sira d’yan,” I said as I pinched his cheeks. “Kumalma ka nga.”
“I’ve read in a book that a kiss could drive away anxiety,” he said with a boyish grin attached on his face. “Can you—”
“Ayan na si Ms. Sherry!” I said excitedly, ignoring what he was saying—which was obviously one of his lame strategies to get a kiss from me. Well, ano pa nga bang bago sa lalaking ito?
Nang makalabas na siya ng bilangguan ay ang daming nagbago kay Ms. Sherry. Pumayat siya saka naging dry ‘yong balat niya. Nevertheless, she was still pretty. Ngumiti siya sa aming tatlo at lumapit. Una niyang niyakap si Ice, sunod si Kuya Seb (asahan n’yo nang nakatutok ang mata ng tao at lense ng camera sa kanilang dalawa) at panghuli ay ako.
“Na-miss ko kayong lahat,” she said as tears started to flow from her eyes.
“Young Lady, tara na. Hinanda ko sa mansyon ang mga paborito mong pagkain,” magalang at butler-like na sabi ni Kuya Seb sabay bow nang slight sa kanyang master.
Ms. Sherry pouted her lips and narrowed her eyes at him. “Ayan ka na naman, Sebby. Nakakainis ka. You know I want you to call m—”
Biglang kinuha ni Kuya Seb ang isa niyang kamay at dinikit ito sa kanyang kanang pisngi. He shut his eyes like he’s letting himself feel the warmth of her hand. The act made Ms. Sherry blush in an instant. As he fluttered his eyes open, he looked at her affectionately and said, “I’ve missed you too, Sherry.”
PAGKATAPOS naming magtanghalian sa mansyon ng mga Perez, na pagkalipas ng maraming taong katahimikan ay ngayon na lang ulit napuno ng halakhakan, ay pumunta kami sa kwarto ni Ice. I sat on his bed and looked around, feeling nostalgic.
“It’s been awhile since I’ve been here,” sabi ko sa kanya habang nakangiti. Tumabi siya sa ‘kin habang hawak sa kanyang isang kamay ang luma niyang notebook na puro tula.
“I’ve been telling you to live with us, just like before, but you’re not listening to me,” nakasimangot niyang sabi sa ‘kin habang nagbubuklat ng notebook.
“Eh kung nakakahiya kaya saka nakatira ako kay Lola Salome kaya—”
“This damn place is so huge and most of the rooms are vacant,” he argued, pouting. “And I feel so lonely when I’m not with you.
“Korni mo.” I rolled my eyes at him and flicked his forehead. He scowled in return. Natawa naman ako.
“Com’on, dito ka na lang kasi magtrabaho at tumira ulit.”
“Masaya na ako sa bahay ni Lola saka sa part time job ko ‘no.”
“How about me?”
“Kuya Seb and Ms. Sherry are already here so you can eat and talk with them and—”
“I know,” nakasimangot niyang sabi sabay bumuntong hininga. “And I’m happy about that. But…” He paused for a moment and scratched his neck uncomfortably, struggling for the right words to say. “They’re not you… so please reconsider it.”
He looked at me like a puppy and I felt my traitorous cheeks heat up.
“A-alam mo ikaw,” I started to say as pressed both of my hands on his left and right cheek to make him look like a funny fish, “ang hilig-hilig mong umarte nang ganyan para lang mapapayag ako.”
His eyes sparkled like my response was in favor of him and said. “Does that mean you’re—”
I sighed and rolled my eyes before putting my hands on my lap. “Fine. I’ll reconsider it. But I’m not going to be your personal butler anymore.”
“How about being my personal maid this time?” masigla niyang tanong.
Pinitik ko siya sa noo. “Not a chance,” I said as I narrowed my eyes at him before I laughed at his defeated reaction. “So… what made you bring out that old notebook of yours?”
“Oh, right,” he said and looked like he remembered what he should be discussing with me. Binuklat niya ang notebook do’n sa pahina kung saan nagsulat ako doon ng ‘You're not alone anymore. Because I'm here.’. Napangiti ako nang maalala ko ang nakaraan, lalo na no’ng napagkamalan niya akong multo dahil sa mga sinulat ko. “I’ve been thinking about this for awhile but I always forget to mention it to you when we’re together,” sabi niya habang tila nag-iisip nang seryoso. “I don’t know the reason why you don’t have an effect on me when I was still sick.”
“O-oo nga ‘no. Frankly speaking, hindi ko rin alam.”
Tumingin siya sa mga mata ko at nagtanong, “Do you think we’ve seen each other before?”
Napaisip ako do’n sa tanong niya ah. “Hmm… I don’t know. Pero kung totoo nga na nagkita na tayo dati e bakit hindi maalala ng isa man lang sa ‘ting dalawa ang pagkikitang ‘yon?”
“Ah. Maybe because we both tried to escape the past and forget it?”
“P-probably. In order to escape the past, I’ve created an illusion and believed it as the truth. Samantala, nagkaroon ka naman ng sakit dahil ayaw mong maalala ang nangyari twelve years ago,” I explained and he nodded his head.
“So there’s a big probability that we’ve really met before pero nakalimutan lang natin,” he said, still thinking. “Do you think we’re childhood sweethearts who promised each other to meet when we’re older?” excited niyang tanong at hinampas ko sa mukha niya ‘yong notebook na hawak niya.
“Nasosobrahan ka sa kakabasa ng kung anu-ano, Ice.” I glared at him. “Imposibleng mangyari ‘yon ‘no.” I folded my arms over my chest. “Masyado akong gloomy no’ng bata pa ako at isa ka namang rare specie na laging nakasimangot at di kumakausap ng taong di mo kilala. Kahit nga kilala mo, di mo madalas kausapin eh.”
“Fine, fine. Sabi ko nga imposible ‘yon eh,” nakasimangot niyang sabi at saka nag-isip ulit. “Hmm… do you think it has something to do with your mother?”
Kunot-noong tumingin ako sa kanya pagkatapos ng mahaba-habang pag-isiip. “Ano namang kinalaman ng nanay ko sa pagkikita natin noon?”
“Well, you’ve mentioned that she was once a mistress of Uncle Woojin so—”
“Ah.” May bigla akong naalala. “The funeral.” At the start, the scene was blurred inside my head, but after a few seconds of contemplating, it finally became clear.
“Funeral?”
“Me and my mom attended the funeral of your parents!” masigla kong sabi, which was quite ironic. “Dumalo si Mr.Woojin noon, di ba?”
“Of course. Lagi nga niya kaming kinakausap ni ate dahil nag-aalala siya sa ‘min eh. Well, it’s not like I’m responding to his questions.”
“I think gusto ulit makipagbalikan ng mom ko sa kanya pero no’ng ando’n na kami, parang hindi ata sila nagkita at nagkausap dahil busy ito sa inyo. Probably, that was the time we’ve met. Though I’m not so sure.”
“Do you think we’ve exchanged a few words that time?”
I shrugged. “Di ko na maalala eh. ‘Yong funeral lang ang malinaw sa ‘kin.”
“Hmm… anyway, let’s just say we’ve talked for a bit, though I don’t know how that could happen since we’re not too friendly with strangers—”
“Wait. I think we do. I mean, we’re both lonely and—”
Tumingala si Ice sa mga ulap na nakapinta sa kisame ng silid niya, at parang may bigla siyang naalala. Kinuha niya ang notebook sa kamay ko at binuklat-buklat niya ito na parang mayroon siyang hinahanap.
“I found it,” he said, his gaze was still on a particular page on the old notebook. Tumingin ako at napansin ko na sa bandang likuran nakabukas iyon. “I’ve written something here. And I guess it’s about… what we’ve talked about that day.”
I looked at his messy hand writing—which was obviously written by a child and it says, “While looking up at the sky, I asked myself, ‘How could the sky be so beautiful even if it was tainted?’ Then a disgusting creature answered, ‘I don’t know but aren’t humans like that as well?’”
“Wow. Thanks for calling me a ‘disgusting creature’, Ice. That’s really nice of you,” I said, my voice soaked with sarcasm, though somehow, for an unknown reason, I quite recognized those words coming from my own lips. Alam ko na bata pa kami no’n pero marami kaming pinagdaanang mga pagsubok sa buhay na siguro ay naging dahilan kung bakit sa edad naming ‘yon ay kaya na naming mag-isip ng gano’n kalalim.
“Hey, we’re just kids that time and I—” I pressed my lips against his and heard the quick hitch of his breath. Then, slowly, he responded and let his fingers ran to my hips; my heartbeat pounded wildly against my chest. I felt the slow heat rising between us as the kisses we shared turned hungry.
BAGO ako ihatid ni Ice pauwi nang araw na ‘yon ay nagpaalam ako na magsi-CR muna. But before I could even start to go to the comfort room, something caught my eye. It was a couple of papers which Ms. Sherry was holding while she walked with Kuya Seb at the hallway. And they’re whispering to each other with smiles on their faces. Napansin ko na may hawak na malaking latang hugis rectangle si Kuya Seb and I wondered where were they going and what they’re going to do.
As confusion and curiosity were able to whirl inside my head, I decided to secretly follow them. Pumunta sila sa kasuluk-sulukang parte ng hardin at nilapag ni Kuya Seb ang lata doon. Naglabas siya ng lighter at nakangising binuksan ito. Inilapit naman ni Ms. Sherry ang isa sa mga papel na hawak niya sa apoy mula sa lighter na hawak ni Kuya Seb at pinagmasdan nila nang sabay na lamunin ng apoy ang kalahati ng piraso na iyon ng papel bago ito binitawan ni Ms. Sherry sa loob ng malaking lata.
They’re burning some documents which I think were important and the smirk hanging on Ms. Sherry’s face was something I’ve never seen before. It was kind of sinister—that smile of her. I bet it could put someone in a state worse than anyone else’s worst nightmare. I blinked twice and thrice and I still got the same kind of impression.
“Sebby, you’re really a genius,” Ms. Sherry said with a knowing look on her face after they’ve finished burning all the papers she brought. Then she stared at Kuya Seb flirtatiously and grinned. “Your entire plan worked out.”
Ngumisi sa kanya si Seb at hinalikan siya saglit sa mga labi. “Of course, who do you think I am?” he said with full confidence that sent shivers to run down my spine.
Shit. What the fuck am I hearing all of a sudden?!
This… could this mean that…
No, that’s impossible but… it’s the only thing I could deduce as of this moment.
If everything was all Kuya Seb’s idea then that means, the two letters were just made to deceive everyone so that they could easily bring up the act of self-defense in the trial that would lessen the number of years they have to be in prison. Wait. Does that mean that Kuya Seb predicted Ed’s plan of tipping off the media? Kung iisiping mabuti, malaki ang partisipasyon ng media sa opinyon ng publiko tungkol sa kanilang dalawa ni Ms. Sherry. So it was their target right from the start. Oo nga naman. If they could manage to capture the hearts of the majority and acted as if they’re somehow the victim of a tragedy then they could still turn back to how they were before the trial. I mean, if you consider all the changes that happened—as in sobrang konti lang ang nabago. Going strong pa rin ang Perez Group of Companies at maganda pa rin ang impresyon ng madla sa kanila sa kabila ng kasalanang ginawa nila…
Right. So that would mean that Ms. Sherry wasn’t really regretting what she had done. And there was a probability na naggagamitan lang sila, er, I don’t know. They looked so in love with each other but… that couldn’t erased the fact that they managed to turn the situation in favor of them.
And the other papers that they burned, I guess it was all the instruction that Kuya Seb had given to Ms. Sherry (her dialogues and how she should act) and the layout of his whole plan. And now that they're gone, wala nang ebidensiya na makakapagsabing planado ang lahat.
Ugh. What should I do? I was not still sure about everything that I’ve figured out. I still don’t know which one is the truth and which one is just a lie that Kuya Seb devised to make his plan work. At mukhang imposible nang malaman ko ang buong katotohanan. Because I was currently in a situation wherein if they found out I was here, eavesdropping to them, then I bet I should start picking flowers for my deathbed—
“Who’s there?” Kuya Seb asked, looking around and all I could think of was ‘Fuck.’
ED didn’t ask anything. He just let me cry in his arms as long as I wanted to. I know I should be careful around him but I honestly felt safe when he’s around. He’s one of the best people in the world that I luckily met. He’s always there when I needed someone, anyone, to make me feel I was not alone. His presence made me feel like everything’s going to be fine. Everything. And I just have to hold on to a better tomorrow no matter how impossible it sounded.
Nagpunta kami sa isang café pagkatapos kong umiyak. I found myself smiling as I looked at its interior while smelling the aroma of roasted coffee beans. The coffee shop was filled with cat-themed things like paintings, figurines, mugs, and plates. Mangilan-ngilan pa lang ang mga customer sa loob ngunit kitang-kita ko sa kanilang mga mata ang kasiyahan. I breathed and closed my eyes and their small chitchats and laughters clouded my thoughts. I don’t know but somehow, I felt warm inside. Maybe it was because of its ambiance. Or the people inside. I beamed as I opened my eyes and stared at Ed who was smiling back at me.
“Like the place?” he asked and I nodded.
May lumapit sa ‘ming babae a few seconds later. She’s taller than me pero hanggang leeg lang siya ni Ed. Agad akong nakaramdam ng inggit kasi ang ganda niya at kinis ng balat niya. Mukha ring kasing edad lang namin siya ni Ed. Sinamahan niya kami sa isang bakanteng table malapit sa dulo ng café. Naupo ako sa sofa at hinayaan kong si Ed ang umorder. Pag-alis ng waitress ay kinamusta ni Ed ang pakiramdam ko at sinabi kong medyo okay na ako. Instantly, relief reflected from his features.
Pagkalipas ng ilang sandali ay pinagitnaan kami ng katahimikan. It was the kind of silence which would not make you grasp for words but could make you feel at ease. Nang makabalik na ang waitress ay dala niya na ang inorder ni Ed para sa ‘ming dalawa. She smiled at us before she carefully put down the cups of hot coffee and two slices of chocolate cake. Pagkatapos noon ay magalang na siyang umalis.
“Masarap ang kape nila rito,” he said as he took his cup and smelled it before he drank. Uminom din ako ng sa akin at sa unang higop ko pa lang ay na-realize ko nang tama siya.
Nakalahati ko na ang cake ko nang bigla akong magsalita. I felt the need to say something. Alam ko na hindi niya ako pinipilit sabihin ang dahilan ng pag-iyak ko pero gusto kong malaman niya na mula sa akin ang tungkol sa picture bago pa ipadala iyon sa kanya ni Kuya Seb o ni Elizabeth. I know I would eventually lose him, like I lost Carl, but before that would happen, I wanted to take this chance to explain myself. I don’t want Ed to feel as if I betrayed him. Because I didn’t. God knew I didn’t. And I was not sure but somehow I know that Ed wouldn’t judge me so easily. He would try to understand me as much as he could.
As I begin to tell him what happened, from Elizabeth’s accusation, picture of Erika’s body drenched with blood, up to Kuya Seb’s deception which made Carl thought I betrayed his trust, I realized I was not really explaining myself to Ed. I was not trying to make him understand me. No, I wasn’t. I was trying to explain to myself what I did and its corresponding consequences. I was trying to understand that I couldn’t expect anyone to understand me when I wasn’t quite sure I understand myself or what I did wrong.
And maybe I just need someone to listen to me. Hindi na mahalaga kung magbago man ang pananaw niya tungkol sa ‘kin. Hindi na mahalaga kung maintindihan niya ako. What matters most is that he was there and he has given me the chance to talk and to be heard.
When I was done, I lifted up my face and saw that surprise and concern were all over his face. “Seriously?” he said softy and pain reflected in his tone as he looked at his empty cup. “Hindi ako makapaniwala. I don’t think you could—” his voice caught in his throat and it took him a few seconds to force the words out of his mouth. “Jamie, parang imposible naman na magawa mo ‘yon.” He lifted his face to look at me; his eyes were filled with sadness.
“I—I’m sorry…” I looked down, my voice sounded broken. “Ayos lang kung—”
“Kung ano, Jamie?” he interrupted. “Kung magbago ang tingin ko sa ‘yo at iwan kita? No, I won’t do that. I wouldn’t leave your side, Jamie. I know you and you’re not that kind of person. Or maybe you were, before I met you, but I don’t care. I don’t give a damn if you’re guilty or not. You’re someone important to me and that alone was enough for me to stay.”
I bit my lip and felt like every single bit of emotion restrained inside me just poured out in the form of tears. I covered my face with both of my hands and weakly mumbled, “Thanks.”
Thank you for telling me what I needed to hear the most at a time like this even if I didn’t ask you to say anything; even if it was nearly impossible for you to still stand by me after knowing the big possibility that I killed someone. Thank you for believing me and staying by my side.
“Com’on, Jamie. Stop crying. Baka isipin ng mga ibang customers, pinapaiyak kita,” he said kindly as he managed to remove my hands from my face and wipe my tears with his hanky. “Have you already mentioned this to Ice…?” maingat niyang sabi at umiling ako.
“I don’t want him to hate me,” I said as my tears continuously messed up my face.
He nodded his head and gave me an understanding look. “Sa tingin ko nga, mas makabubuti kung hindi mo sasabihin sa kanya ang tungkol rito. It would surely affect him and his mental health. Saka wag mo nang asahan ang tulong ng Sebastian na ‘yon dahil niloko ka na niya at maaari niyang ulitin ulit ‘yon kapag nagpatuloy ka pa sa paniniwala sa kanya.”
I gave him a light nod and bit my lip as I looked down.
“I guess the best thing you should do is talk to Elizabeth about it,” he said in a calm voice. “Maybe if she explains to you everything that she knows about her sister’s death and presents you all the evidences she has, then you’d soon regain your memory. And if it really turns out that you killed her, I don’t think you have no other choice but to turn yourself in. But before that, apologize to Elizabeth properly and ask her if she could do anything to make this issue maintain its confidentiality.”
I nodded slowly, my lips pressed into a tight line. “I guess you’re right. Wala naman nang ibang mahalaga sa ‘kin kundi ang maprotektahan ko kayong mga kaibigan ko at saka ang pamilya Perez laban sa mapanghusgang mata ng publiko.” I breathed a deep sigh and tried my best to smile.
“I know that it’s going to be hard on your part but I couldn’t think of anything else that would make—”
Umiling ako. “No. It’s okay, Ed. Don’t worry about me.”
Ed reached out for my hand which was resting on the table and squeezed it. “I’m sorry if I can’t do anything to save you from this,” he said and his voice broke, like he was going to cry. “Kapag kasi humanap tayo ng lawyer, imposibleng hindi maging—”
“I know,” I said as I shook my head, tears stinging from my eyes. “That’s why I’m going to follow what you’ve told me earlier.”
“WHY did you have to send that picture to Carl?” tanong ko kay Kuya Seb nang makabalik ako sa mansyon. Kasalukuyan kaming nasa loob ng isang office-like room na mukhang matagal nang hindi ginagamit. “Gagawin ko naman talaga ‘yong sinabi mo eh, pero nangialam k—”
“Well, I just saved you from the trouble of explaining yourself to him. Aren’t you going to thank me for doing that for you?” he said in a very conversational way, a wicked smile playing on his lips.
I glared daggers at him as I argued, “But you told me you’d—”
“I have every reason not to keep my promise to you.”
Nahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang may kunin siya mula sa drawer sa ibabang bahagi ng office table at halos ibato niya sa ‘kin ang mga iyon. I lowered my gaze to the things he threw out to the floor and I saw four stapled documents separated by folders. I furrowed my brows in confusion and bent to get all of them.
“Ano ang mga ‘to?” I asked him and he just shrugged before he turned his back on me and faced the window.
“Why don’t you check it out for yourself?”
My lips twisted downwards in a scowl before I averted my eyes to the folders and opened one of them. Nagulat ako nang makita ko ang picture ko at buong pangalan ko sa kauna-unahang pahina palang ng binuklat kong document.
“T-tungkol ‘to sa ‘kin?” I asked and hesitation and growing fear were reflected in my voice. Sa pagbukas ko ng susunod na page ay biglang nagsalita si Kuya Seb.
“Jamie Ramos, the only daughter of Jenny, a housewife, and Jay Ramos, a real estate agent.” He slowly turned his head to glance my way, his eyes were narrowed menacingly. “At the age of nine, she found out her mom was having an affair with a rich businessman behind her dad’s back. That’s why she killed her, in guise of suicide.”
My eyes widened in fright as I met his eyes. He knew it. I shook my head repeatedly while holding my head with both of my hands. “H-hindi. Hindi totoo ‘yan,” I said over and over again as I felt my head being crushed by an unknown force. Unti-unti akong nakarinig ng mga tawanang ako lang ang tanging nakakarinig at lalong tumitindi ang sakit ng ulo ko. “Hindi totoo ‘yan!”
“Nawala sa sariling katinuan ang nanay mo matapos siyang iwan ng karelasyon niya. You thought she deserves her suffering because she betrayed your dad but no, your deep-seated hate for her has already started even before the affair happened. Based on what I’ve found out from my own investigation, simula nang magkaisip ka ay minamaltrato ka na ng sarili mong nanay dahil ikaw ang dahilan kung bakit siya natali sa isang lalaking hindi niya naman pinangarap makasama habang buhay. She loathed your existence to the extent that she had attempted to kill you several times without the knowledge of her husband.”
I screamed in pain and pleaded, “Tama na! Tama na!” as I began to picture every word he said in my head and they all frightened me. I grasped for air as if I couldn’t breathe and my eyes were looking everywhere and nowhere.
“When she cutted her wrist, she was at home and you’re in school. Nang sabihan ka ng teacher mo na tungkol rito, nagpanggap kang nagmadali sa pag-uwi ngunit imbis na dumiretso ka sa bahay n’yo ay pumunta ka sa kumpanya kung saan nagtatrabaho ang tatay mo kahit pa aabutin ka ng lagpas isang oras makarating lang doon. At first I found it strange, but then, eventually, I realized the reason why you acted that way. Inakala mo na no’ng panahon na ‘yon ay mamamatay na ang mom mo so you prioritized seeing your dad because you thought your dad would need you, but you’re not.
“Nagtanung-tanong ako sa mga katrabaho noon ng dad mo and they told me his world only revolved around his wife. Kaya no’ng mga panahon na naospital ang mom mo, halos hindi na umalis sa tabi nito ang tatay mo. As a result, lalong lumalim ang galit mo sa nanay mo at sa tingin mo, hangga’t hindi siya namamatay, hindi ka magiging masaya. And when there was an emergency meeting in your dad’s company na kailangan talagang puntahan ng tatay mo ay isinagawa mo na ang plano mo.
“The nurse in charge of your mom told me she was present inside the room nang sabihin mo sa nanay mo na makakalanghap siya ng sariwang hangin at magiging maganda ang pakiramdam niya kapag pumunta siya sa rooftop ng ospital. The nurse even agreed to your suggestion kaya sinamahan niya kayo doon. Wala sana siyang balak na iwan kayong dalawa sa rooftop but you insisted that you can take care of your mom, that’s why she left, little did she know that you are planning to kill her that time.”
Umiling ako nang paulit-ulit habang pilit iniinda ang sakit ng aking ulo. “No! I… I didn’t kill her!” I shouted. “H-hindi ko ‘yon magagawa!”
“The death of your mom was considered by the police as suicide because the nurse in-charge of Jenny didn’t confess what she knew to protect you. She told me that she had seen your bruises and burn marks on your arms and legs but everytime she would ask you who did those to you, you’d simply shake your head and say nothing.”
Nagsimula akong maluha habang patuloy na nakahawak sa ulo kong hindi na ata titigil sa pagsakit.
“And viola, nakatakas ka sa kauna-unahang krimen na ginawa mo no’ng nine years old ka nang walang kahirap-hirap.”
“Hindi… hindi ‘yan—” I faltered from my words as Kuya Seb’s words sank in, my denials gradually lost their strength. “—t-totoo…”
“When your mom died, everything changed. Pinilit mo ang sarili mong maging maganda, sikat, matalino at hinahangaan ng lahat. In short, perpekto. You created a lie about yourself living the life your late mom ‘wished’ for you to have, and that’s to be a perfect woman. Pero ang totoo, gusto mo lang na matutunan kang mahalin ng tatay mo na napariwara na ang buhay nang mamatay ang nanay mo. ‘Yong ipon niya para sa pangkolehiyo mo ay ginasta niya sa pag-inom at pagbili ng kung anu-anong masasarap na pagkain. Years later, his weight doubled and he stopped working. May mga nakapagsabi sa ‘kin na nawala din daw siya sa katinuan dahil hindi niya pa rin matanggap ang pagkawala ng asawa niya. Nalaman ko rin na sinasaktan ka niya gaya ng pananakit sa ‘yo ng mom mo… o higit pa.”
The visions I had before about my dad flashed in my head and it brought a different wave of pain in my system—like someone was ripping my heart right out of my chest and it bled nonstop, just like my tears.
“Few days after your highschool graduation, your dad died. I found it suspicious so I’ve gathered infos about his death at napag-alaman ko na namatay siya dahil sa heart attack. That time, no one suspected his cause of death because they’re aware of his vices. Another thing, based on his medical record, he had been suffering from highblood pressure at meron nang mga ilang nagbabara sa daluyan ng dugo sa kanyang katawan dahil sa pagkain niya ng mga matatabang pagkain. But I don’t think he died of natural causes. If you have been reading a lot of books ever since you’re a kid, I believe you would know that a person can possibly die of heart attack triggered by terror. It can be caused by verbal assault, threats of physical harm or anything that could affect the victim’s mental state.
“And you know what’s interesting? Someone told me that the day your dad died, your left wrist were covered with gauze pero pinagsawalang bahala niya lang iyon, thinking it was unrelated with the case but no, it was not. Actually it was the very reason why I’ve realized you were also the one behind your dad’s death.”
“There’s no way I could kill my dad! H-hindi sapat ‘yong mga pananakit niya para pagbintangan mo ‘ko nang ganyan! You could accuse me of killing my mom, I don’t care! Pero kung pati ‘yung dad ko idadamay mo s—”
“You killed him because you love him,” sabi niya at natigilan ako.
A vision suddenly infiltrated my head.
“Dad, bakit hindi mo ko kayang mahalin?” I asked, my voice was shaking; my vision was bleared with tears. I was holding a cutter in my right hand at nakatutok iyon sa left wrist ko. Nanlalaki ang mga mata ni dad sa takot at tila nahihirapan siyang huminga. “Bakit kahit matagal nang wala si mom, siya pa rin ang hinahanap mo? Siya pa rin ang bukambibig mo. Dad, hindi mo ba ‘ko nakikita? Kung sino pa ‘yong wala, siya pa ‘yong nakikita mo. Tayo na nga lang dalawa eh, tapos… tapos kung balewalain mo ‘ko parang hindi mo ‘ko anak!”
“Bitawan mo ‘yan, Jamie!” dad shouted but I just gave her a weak smile.
“You have a special affection for your dad,” paliwanag ni Kuya Seb, “that’s why when I drove you home that day when Young Lady interviewed you, naiyak ka nang makakita ka ng mag-ama sa daan. At kaya pinapahalagahan mo ang family picture na nasa ‘yo ay dahil sa dad mo. Binura mo ng pentelpen ang mukha ng mom mo dahil ayaw mong maalala ang lahat ng masasakit na sinapit mo sa piling niya, nila, all you wanted to remember is your dad and his kindness—which were really just a figment of your imagination. In reality, your dad never loved you. He never treated you like his daughter at all.”
“Hindi! Hindi ‘yan totoo!” tanggi ko.
“Ang tagal kong nagtiis, ang tagal kong naghirap, ang tagal kong umasa na balang araw ituturing mo ko bilang isang mahalagang parte ng buhay mo,” my younger self said as her grip on the cutter tightened. “Lahat-lahat ginawa ko para maging kagaya ni mom pero parang wala lang sa ‘yo ang lahat ng pagsusumikap ko. Aanhin ko ‘yong sandamukal na medal na natanggap ko no’ng graduation kung wala ka naman doon para sabitan ako? Siguro mapapansin mo lang ako kapag napahamak na ‘ko ‘no? Siguro… matutunan mo rin akong pahalagahan kapag nawala na ‘ko sa mundo. Siguro hahanap-hanapin mo lang ang presensiya ko kapag nabubulok na ang katawan ko sa lupa.”
“Jamie sinabi nang—” Napalunod si dad habang naghahabol ng hininga. Madiin ang pagkakahawak ng kanang kamay niya sa kanyang kaliwang dibdib.
Pinunasan ko ang aking mga luha at huminga ako nang malalim. Tapos lumapit ako sa kanya at lumuhod sa harapan niya para makita niya ang cutter na unti-unting dumidikit sa balat ko.
“Dad, naalala mo pa ba? Ginawa din ‘to ni mom noon.”
My blood started to slowly drip on the floor and I watched dad struggled to breathe, as if all air escaped from his lungs; his eyes were on my wrist and I could say they were filled with fear.
“Tama na! Tama na!” he shouted in pain. Nakatingin lang ako sa kanya habang nagpapatuloy ako sa paglaslas sa pulsuhan ko. My face was detached of all emotion, but my eyes were glazed with triumph. When he lost consciousness, which would mean there’s a big chance he had lost his life as well, my world stopped and I couldn’t literally feel anything.
Binitawan ko sa sahig ang cutter na hawak ko at saka ako napatingin sa duguan kong kaliwang pulsuhan. Saka lang nagbalik sa ‘kin ang matinding sakit. I immediately stood up and went to the cabinet at the kitchen to get the first aid kit, abandoning the man who was unconsciously lying on the floor.
“But in spite of that, he didn’t hate your existence because you are the only reason why he could marry the one he loves the most. As long as you are there, he could pretend that his wife loved him. You were used by your dad. You’re useful to him. He needed you to trap your mom into her marital obligations with him. That’s why even though he wouldn’t love you, you loved him anyway. Because he was the only person who made you felt that your existence was not a mistake. And that love made you kill him.”
I fell on my knees, my shoulders sagged, and my face was wet with tears. The vision stopped and I was left with nothing but this painful realization.
“I thoroughly investigated your past a few days after you were properly introduced to Young Master, not just because you refuse to tell me anything but also because I hate people who lies to others just as much as she lies to herself. You’ve been feeling like I was against everything that you’re doing and that I was acting antagonistic towards you but that’s just because I doubt you don’t have any idea about what you’ve done in the past. Though those shocking memories could be locked away from the deepest and farthest corner of your mind, they wouldn’t forever be kept there. Sooner or later, your brain would give you hints about the things you don’t want to remember.
“Another thing, I should know everything about you so I could have an idea on how to properly deal with someone like you. Though there’s no conclusive evidence that would make you the criminal, because those testimonies I’ve mentioned just supported my deduction and that alone wouldn’t guarantee you to be guilty, lalo na’t walang nakakita sa ‘yo na ginawa mo nga ang mga ‘yon, I still needed to consider you as a dangerous individual and I have a duty to protect everyone from the Perez family. And that’s also the reason why I have to stop you and Carl from meddling with my responsibility. I hope you could now understand my position here, Jamie.”
I sighed and bit my lip; the tears on my cheeks were beginning to dry on their own. “So… I really killed Erika?” wala sa loob na tanong ko.
“Probably. Merong hawak na ebidensiya si Elizabeth eh,” Kuya Seb said with a shrug. “But seriously, it doesn’t matter anymore,” he added, confidence was evident in his voice and I noticed his eyes darkened, his lips curled up into a smirk. “’Cause I already have a plan that would make her regret everything she did to you.”
KUYA Seb’s words sounded promising but no, I must not depend on him. I must not run away. That’s why I called Elizabeth that night and we talked about where we would meet on Saturday. She suggested that we should go to her house at pumayag naman ako. I still have questions about that house after all. After the call ended, I sighed, thinking that I have to spend my remaining three days by being mentally prepared from whatever I would found out.
Tumawag sa ‘kin si Ed no’ng Friday nang umaga. He asked if I’m okay and I told him that he should not worry about me anymore. Unlike the last time we met, okay na ako. Or at least, that’s what I want to believe. Mahirap tanggapin ang lahat. Oo, mahirap. Masyadong mabilis pa rin sa ‘kin ang nangyari kahit pa sabihing marami na akong napagdaanang pagsubok sa buhay. Pero kailangan, dahil iyon ang tama.
Sinabi ko rin sa kanya na nakausap ko na si Elizabeth at magkikita kami bukas. And I was hoping she would agree with my request to keep things as confidential as possible.
“She would, Jamie,” Ed said in a reassuring voice. “Hindi naman siguro siya gano’n kasama para ipagkait sa ‘yo 'yon.”
“Sana nga, Ed. Thanks ulit, ha?” I mumbled.
“Wala ‘yon. You know I’m always here for you. I’m just one phone call away.”
SATURDAY morning came and I told Ms. Sherry that I would be seeing my friends. Pinayagan niya naman agad ako, ang hindi niya alam, baka 'yon na ang huli naming pagkikita. Nag-iwan na ako ng resignation letter sa ibabaw ng kama ko katabi ng susi ng aking kwarto. Kung magiging maayos ang lahat mamaya, sa bilangguan na ako matutulog mamayang gabi.
I sighed and pouted, trying to imagine what should I do to sleep in peace in that kind of place.
Bago ako umalis ay nasalubong ko sa hallway si Kuya Seb. Our eyes met and I felt the need to explain why I was going out with my friends so I said in a low voice, “I—I just wanted to make sure that Elizabeth didn’t send them the picture.” He just nodded his head nonchalantly and continued to walk passed me.
“I HAVE this thought that my dad was having an affair with someone from the Philippines,” Elizabeth started to say while she was sitting on the sofa opposite me. Nasa sala kami ng bahay na hanggang ngayon ay pinaniniwalaan ko pa ring sa akin, kahit na sinabi na niyang pag-aari nila ito. “Buwan-buwan kasi siya kung magpadala ng pera dito pero wala siyang nababanggit sa ‘min kung sino ‘yon. We don’t have any relatives left in here kasi lahat sila, kung hindi sa New York nakatira ay sa iba pa naming karatig na state. Then one time, ako ‘yong nakatanggap ng ibinalik na perang pinadala ng dad ko and I found out that it was addressed to someone named Erika Estacio. Kinabahan ako kasi kaapelyido namin kaya pinaimbestigahan ko ang tungkol sa kanya and I found out that she was an orphan in the Philippines who were secretly adopted by my dad. Sinusuportahan ng dad ko ang pag-aaral niya pati na rin ang lahat ng kailangan niya para mabuhay nang disente without her knowing that it was not because she was a scholar of my dad’s foundation but because dad adopted her and already treated her like his own daughter. Unfortunately, due to some reasons, my dad didn’t inform Erika about it. Though I think, she has already an idea about the adoption. Anyway, after kong malaman ang lahat ng iyon, I confronted my dad at sinabi niya na totoo nga ang lahat ng iyon. Being an only daughter, of course, I was excited to see my half sister, kaya agad akong umuwi ng Pinas just to find out that she was missing.”
A flicker of surprise flashed across my face. “M-missing?” I asked and she shot me a glare.
“Don’t play dumb! Base sa mga napagtanungan ko, ikaw ang huling taong nakausap niya bago siya mawala!” Kinuyom niya ang kanyang mga palad at nanginginig ang mga kalamnan niya sa galit. “Bakit hindi mo pa kasi aminin na pinatay mo siya at tinago mo ang bangkay niya kung saan, ha?!” she shouted as her voice broke. Tears, then, gently flowed from her eyes. She bitterly pursed her lips and turned away to look at her fist. “Wala man lang ni isa sa mga kakilala niya sa foundation ang nagreport ng pagkawala niya,” may paghihinagpis niyang pagpapatuloy. “Kesyo akala nila na nagbakasyon lang siya o kaya ay nangibang bansa dahil pangarap niya raw makapunta ng New York para makilala ang may-ari ng foundation na sumusuporta sa kanya. Wala naman daw sa ugali niyaang nagpapaalam sa kahit sino kapag umaalis-alis siya dahil palagi din naman siyang bumabalik. Minsan saglit lang, minsan matagal… hanggang sa hindi na.”
“I—I’m sorry,” I said, struggling to find the right words to say to her. I felt her pain and my heart constricted painfully inside my chest knowing that I couldn’t remember what happened. All I knew was that, I left her here, in this house, after I shouted upon seeing the blood on my hands. “H-hindi ko kas—”
Nahinto ako nang may kunin siya sa bag niya at inilapag niya ito sa lamesa. Isang may kalumaang piraso ng papel. Medyo lukot-lukot na ito at madungis. Kinuha ko iyon at kinabahan ako nang makita kong nakasulat ang pangalan ko roon.
Though this was not included in one of my vision, I think wrote this after I left her. Gumagalaw pa naman siya no’ng— I stopped and berated myself for thinking that way. I must really be the criminal for having this kind of thoughts.
“When I first went to this house,” she said as she wiped her tears away, “ang una kong napansin ay ang mga tuyong dugo sa sahig ng sala. Nang libutin ko ang kada sulok ng bahay, ‘yan ang nakita ko saka ito.” Naglabas siya ng isang kinakalawang at lumang cutter na may bahid ng tuyong dugo. My eyes grew wide as I recognized it from one of my visions and a look of fear dawned on my face as I caught Elizabeth staring at me. I immediately looked away. But she didn’t say anything about it. Sa halip ay nilapag niya ang cutter sa mesa sa pagitan naming dalawa. Napansin ko na nakalagay ‘yon sa isang Ziploc at naka-seal ito nang maayos. “Pina-lab test ko ‘yang papel saka ‘yong mga tuyong dugo sa sahig at nakumpirma kong sa kanya nga ang mga iyon. Dugo niya ang pinangsulat niya sa papel ng pangalan mo. At hindi lang ‘yon, natagpuan din ang fingerprints niya d’yan,” paliwanag niya sabay turo sa papel na hawak ko. “On the other hand, this cutter, which was most likely to be the murder weapon, has your fingerprints on it. And it seemed to me that you’re not surprised to know about the murder weapon. Have you seen this before?” Her lips curled into a sardonic smirk.
Tinuon ko ang atensyon ko sa mga nakalatag na ebidensiya sa harap ko imbis na magsalita.
“Your silence and apologetic looked intrigued me. It’s as if you’re no longer the person I talked with the last time I were outside this house,” Elizabeth said in an amused tone after noticing that I have no plan of answering her previous question. “Or it’s because you’ve finally realized what you’ve done? Well,” she leaned her back on the sofa and folded her arms over her chest, “I guess that’s to be expected. Sino ba naman ang magsasayang pa ng laway sa pagtatanggol sa sarili niya kung ganito na karaming ebidensiya ang nagtuturong siya ang kriminal, di ba?”
“E-Elizabeth, I—”
“The picture was sent to me by someone else,” she said, looking on the table, “I’m not sure if it was real but it didn’t look like it was Photoshoped. I was not here in the Philippines when it happened so there’s no way I could confirm it, but based on these evidences on the table, nagtutugma ‘yong picture sa nangyari.”
“S-sino ‘yung nagpadala sa ‘yo ng pi—”
“Does it matter?” she asked coldly before she rolled her eyes. “I’ve found out that you used your classmates and teachers to gain popularity and ace the exams. No wonder you’ve graduated as your school’s valedictorian,” she added and sarcasm was laced in her voice.
Shutting my eyes, I breathed a soft smile. Nang buksan ko ang mga mata ko ay nangingilid na ang mga luha rito. I raised both of my hands and looked at my palms. “You’re right. I was… maybe I was really that kind of person,” I said, in order to silence my own doubts. Nagawa ko ngang patayin ang sarili kong mga magulang eh, best friend ko pa kaya, I thought as tears started to flow from my eyes. “I’m sorry, Elizabeth. I’m sorry for—”
“Why are you apologizing?” she snapped, tears stinging her eyes. Binaba niya na ang kanyang mga kamay sa sofa at nakakuyom ang mga iyon. “Do you think I could forgive you just because you apologized?! Don’t mess with me!” sigaw niya sabay tayo. “Sabihin mo sa ‘kin kung nasaan mo tinago ang bangkay ni Erika! Ikaw lang ang pwedeng makaalam kung nasa’n ‘yon!” Lumapit siya sa ‘kin at kwinelyuhan niya ako. Napapatakan na ng mga luha niya ang suot ko. “Sumagot ka!”
I sniffed and shook my head, still sobbing. “I’m sorry, h-hindi ko maalala—”
“Pwes, alalahanin mo! Nakikiusap ako sa ‘yo, gusto kong makita ang kapatid ko.” Dahan-dahan niyang inalis ang mga kamay niya sa ‘kin at lumuhod siya at umiyak nang umiyak. “Gusto ko siyang makita!”
“Patawarin mo ‘ko,” naiiyak kong sabi, at lumuhod ako sa sahig para yakapin niya. No’ng una, nanlalaban siya pero unti-unti rin niya akong hinayaang yakapin ko siya. “Pinapangako ko sa ‘yo na sasama ako sa ‘yo sa mga pulis at pagbabayaran ko ang ginawa ko. Makikita rin natin ang katawan niya, maniwala ka sa ‘kin. I will do everything that I can to remember what happened.” Huminto ako saglit para huminga at magpahid ng mga luhang patuloy na umaagos sa aking mga mata. “Kaya nakikiusap ako sa ‘yo, sana manatiling—”
Nahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang bigla akong makarinig ng ingay. Kumalas ako sa pagkakayakap ko kay Elizabeth at tumingin sa may pintuan. Nagulat ako nang biglang may pumasok na mga kalalakihan. And all of them were familiar to me.
“C-Carl?” I asked in disbelief. “Lloyd, Nick, Raz… b-bakit kayo nandit—”
Raz winked at me as he said, smiling, “We’re here to pick you up.”
“Ha?” naguguluhan kong tanong habang nakatingin pa rin sa kanila.
“Jamie, lumayo ka sa babaeng ‘yan. Ngayon na,” utos ni Carl habang nakatingin siya nang masama kay Elizabeth.
Chapter 12: To Be a Friend
Jamie
I HAVE absolutely no idea what was happening and I assumed Elizabeth felt the same way.
“P-pa’no kayo nakapasok dito?” Elizabeth said, an alarmed look coming over her face.
“Um… tumagos kami sa pader?” nangingiting sabi ni Lloyd at bumungisngis naman si Raz at nakipag-high five sa kanya. Nick just rolled his eyes and headed towards me and abruptly grabbed my hand in annoyance.
“T-teka la—” I started to protest but he just dragged me to their side, before he eyed Carl who nodded to him for a sec. Carl, then, shifted his gaze to Elizabeth who managed to stand on her own, her eyes were still filled with confusion and surprise.
“Ano ba kasing—” I was about to ask but Carl interrupted me as he dropped his gaze to the table where the evidences were resting.
“Don’t you know that you’re just being used by Sebastian?” Carl’s voice cut the air with a sudden cold sharpness. Elizabeth’s eyes grew wide in shock before she glanced on her feet.
Gulat na gulat akong tumingin kina Nick. “A-anong ibig—” Biglang nilapat ni Nick ang pointing finger niya sa ibabaw ng bibig ko. Then he tapped his right earlobe twice and looked at Carl, as if telling me to just listen to what Carl has to say. Tapos tinanggal niya na ang pointing finger niya, bagay naman na ikinangisi nina Raz at Lloyd bago nila inakbayan ang magkabilang balikat ko.
“W-what are you talking about?” she asked nervously.
“Com’on, you don’t have to act like you don’t know him,” Nick said in a straight face as he folded his arms over his chest. “I’m telling you. It’s useless. Kasi alam na namin ang mga tunay na nangyari.”
Alam? T-tunay na nangyari? What does he mean by that?
“Hindi ka naniniwala?” he snorted. May dinukot siya sa kanyang bulsa at ibinato niya iyon kay Elizabeth. Mabuti na lang at nasalo ni Elizabeth iyon at nakita kong napuno ng takot ang mga mata niya nang makita kung ano ito.
“We borrowed that ID from a student of St. Mary named Rona Evangelista,” Carl said, his curled up into a smirk. “Looks familiar?” Nanginig ang kanyang kamay at parang kinakapos siya ng hininga. Mayamaya ay nabitawan niya ang kanyang hawak at bumagsak ito sa sahig. “Why did you react that way? Is that because you’re not expecting that we know Sebastian used her identity to process your transfer to St. Aldhelm? I must say that your human face mask was really well-made.”
I looked at Carl with wide eyes. How did he know about all of these? W-wala akong napagsabihan ng tungkol sa face mask na ginamit ni Elizabeth no’ng press con at saka pa’nong magiging si Kuya Seb ang—
“At talagang nag-exert ka ng effort mapaniwala mo lang si Jamie na pinatay niya si Erika, ha?”
Tumingin sa ‘kin si Carl at tipid siyang ngumiti bago niya binaling ulit ang atensyon niya kay Elizabeth. “Why don’t we ask this woman? She seemed to be so dedicated in following that fucking asshole’s commands. Ano bang ipinangako niya kapalit ng mga ginagawa mo? Ang makita ang bangkay ng half sister mo?” His grinned widened as Elizabeth’s anxiety escalated. “What if I tell you that you would never see your dead sister’s body? Susundin mo pa rin kaya ang gagong butler na ‘yon, ha?”
“How can you be so sure?” She narrowed her eyes at him. “He told me he would—” She stopped, her eyes widened as she belatedly realized what she was about to say. Carl, on the other hand, casted an amused glanced in her direction.
“Unfortunately, he wouldn’t, ‘cause Erika’s still alive.”
“What?!” gulat na gulat naming tanong nang sabay.
“Pa’nong mangyayari ‘yon?” Elizabeth said, her voice was soaked with mockery. “Hindi mo ba nakikita ang mga ebidensiyang nasa mesa, ha?”
“Do you think those were enough to prove that she’s already dead?” Carl asked before he stifled a laugh. “Ang lupit mo naman sa kinakapatid mo. Ni hindi mo pa nga nakikita ang bangkay niya pero pinagpalagay mo na agad na patay na siya.”
“Then prove to me that she’s still alive! And don’t forget to explain these eviden—” Nahinto sa pagsasalita si Elizabeth nang maghagis ulit ng isang bagay si Carl sa kanya mula sa bulsa nito. Unlike kanina, hindi niya iyon nasalo kaya sumabog ang mga ito sa sahig. Napatingin ako sa mga iyon at laking gulat ko nang mapansing mga stolen picture iyon ni Erika habang nakikipag-usap kay Kuya Seb!
Napaluhod sa gulat si Elizabeth at isa-isang pinagmasdan ang mga larawang nakakalat sa kanyang harapan. “Those pictures were shot two days ago by Nick and Raz’s fraternity friends,” Carl informed me. Hindi makapaniwalang napatingin ako sa dalawang binanggit niya.
Nag-thumbs up sign sa ‘kin si Nick, samantalang si Raz naman ay naka-japorms pose habang nakangisi. “Never underestimate the power of our brotherhood,” may kayabangan na sabi ni Raz at nakipag-fistbump siya kay Nick.
“We’re still finding out the reason why Erika teamed up with that bastard,” pagpapatuloy ni Carl sa pagsasalita. “Pero siguro naman ngayon alam mo nang niloloko ka lang nila.”
“P-pa’no mo ipapaliwanag ang—”
“Lloyd,” sabi ni Carl sabay tingin kay Lloyd. Inalis ni Lloyd ang kanyang isang braso sa ‘kin at lumakad siya papalapit kay Carl at ito naman ang inakbayan niya.
“Here’s what we think that happened in this house: First, may sinabi si Erika na nakapagpatindi sa galit ni Jamie sa kanya, na naging dahilan kung bakit kumuha ng cutter si Jamie para ipangtakot sa kanya. Pero imbis na si Erika ang matakot ay si Jamie ang mismong natakot sa cutter na hawak niya kaya nabitawan niya ang cutter bago siya umalis.”
Ha? I don’t get it! In my vision, my hands were covered with blood! Kung hindi ko siya sinaksak, sa’n galing ang dugo sa kamay ko at sa katawan niya? Bakit siy—
“W-wait,” Elizabeth said, her eyes were still wide with shock and her brows still knitted in confusion, “ibig sabihin hindi niya talaga sinaksak s—”
“Look at Erika in her recent picture,” utos ni Lloyd at tumingin ka si Elizabeth sa mga pictures na nagkalat sa sahig. “Sa tingin mo ba magsusuot siya ng tube na makapagpapakita ng tiyan niya kung totoong nasaksak siya ni Jamie?”
Elizabeth covered her mouth in surprise before she gazed back at Lloyd who was smiling at her.
“Do you get it now, Ms. Elizabeth Estacio?” tanong ni Carl. “Those evidences were made by those two to use you in their plan. The cutter would really have Jamie’s fingerprints on it since it’s hers. The rest? Gawa-gawa na lang nila ‘yon. Kasi alam mo, kung totoong nakapatay ‘tong isang ‘to,” he added as he glanced my way before returning his eyes on Elizabeth, “eh di sana ang una niyang ipinagawa sa ‘yo ay isuplong siya sa mga pulis. Why waste time tormenting her when you could let the police handle the case?” Elizabeth bit her lip and looked down. “Or did you think it was cool to put ‘justice’ in your own hands?”
“H-hindi sa gano’n!” pailing na protesta niya.
“Eh di ano? Hindi mo lang talaga ginamit ang utak mo?”
“Carl,” saway ko naman sa kanya at inirapan niya lang ako, na ikinasimangot ko naman.
“Anyway, now that you already have an idea of what kind of person your half sister is, I guess it’s time for you do the talking. Tell us everything you know about that asshole.”
NICK drew out a deep sigh as he stretched his arms upward and locked his fingers together. “In the end, we didn’t get any useful information from that woman,” he said, disappointment was evident in his voice. Nasa kotse kami ni Carl na kasalukuyang minamaneho niya. Kaming dalawa ang nasa harap, samantalang nagsisiksikan naman ‘yong tatlo sa likuran.
“Masisisi ba natin siya kung halos lahat ng alam niya eh alam na natin?” Raz asked, his arms were folded against his chest.
“Ang importante, alam niya na ang totoo,” Lloyd joined in, “at hindi na siya magagamit ulit ng dalawang iyon.”
“Pa’no natin masisiguro ang kaligtasan niya?” I asked them and Raz smiled at me.
“Etong si Nick, gawin nating bodyguard niya,” biro nito sabay siko sa kanyang katabi.
“Ha? Bakit ako?” kunot-noong tanong naman ni Nick.
“Chicks ‘yon, pare. Chance mo na ‘yon para magka-girlfriend,” natatawang sabi ni Raz. Kinulong naman ni Nick ang leeg niya gamit ang braso nito at malutong na minura na ikinatawa ni Lloyd.
“I’ve already called my dad before we left her place,” sabi ni Carl na seryoso pa ring nakatingin sa kalsada, “Siguradong nando’n na ‘yong bodyguard na pinadala niya.”
“Carl,” I called him and he looked at me for a sec before he returned his eyes to the road. “H-hanggang ngayon hindi ko pa rin maintindihan ang mga nangyayari. Di ba galit ka sa ‘kin? Then, why are y—”
He stifled a laugh and answered, “That was all an act, Jamie.”
“What?” Bigla siyang may kinuhang nakatuping envelope mula sa bulsa niya sa may pwetan at iniabot niya ‘yon sa ‘kin.
“We’ll open it later,” he said as he shot me a self-satisfied smile. “It’s from Raul.”
“R-Raul? ‘Yung anak ni Mrs. Salazar?” I gaped at him in surprise. “How did you find them?”
“Hindi ko pa alam kung saan sila lumipat,” he answered.
“Kung gano’n, pa’no—”
“Remember when I caressed that child’s hair?” he asked and I nodded. “That’s when I secretly gave him a note wherein I instructed him to ask his mom to write a letter containing all the useful information she knew about the Perez family right after we left their house. The note also included my contact details and a few options they could choose from in case that asshole do something.”
“Whoa,” I uttered, flabbergasted. “I can’t believe you’ve thought all that in advance.”
“Hindi naman. No’ng mga panahon kasi na ‘yon, alam ko nang may sumusunod sa ‘tin.”
“Ha? But you told me—”
“I just pretended that I didn’t know so that fucking butler would think his plan’s working on us.”
What?! I really thought we were outsmarted by Kuya Seb! I couldn’t believe Carl could act like that! Paniwalang-paniwala ako na inis na inis siya dahil sa ginawang pang-iisa sa ‘min ni Kuya Seb eh!
“So you predicted that Mrs. Salazar and Mr. Torres would move out of their respective houses just by simply knowing that there’s someone following us?”
“Not exactly, ang hula ko lang noon ay may gagawing hakbang ang Sebastian na ‘yon para di natin sila ulit makausap and he really did. That’s why I made that move to prevent him from stealing away our opportunity to gather information related to that family. Gano’n din ang ginawa ko kay Mr. Torres kaya ayos lang sa ‘kin na maaga tayo umalis mula sa bahay niya. Hindi ko alam kung napansin mo pero no’ng araw na binalikan natin ang kani-kanilang bahay ay pasimple kong inalam kung may iniwan silang sulat sa bahay kasi isa ‘yon sa mga options na sinulat ko. And they did. ‘Yong sulat naman na galing kay Mr. Torres ay nakaipit sa pitaka ko.”
“Gets ko na. Ang hindi ko lang maintindihan ay kung bakit hindi mo man lang pinaalam sa ‘kin ang tungkol—”
“Look, if I did tell you about it, then most likely, my plan wouldn’t work. Remember that Kuya Seb’s spy was watching our every fucking move,” paliwanag niya. “Ever heard of the Unspoken Plan Guarantee? That’s what I did. I concealed my plan by deceiving you so that your reaction about the situation would be convincing enough to boost the ego of that bastard.”
“It’s a common strategy to win,” Nick said, smiling. “Convincing your enemy that you’re on the losing side would weaken his defense. Aakalain niyang kontrolado niya ang sitwasyon but the truth is, it’s the other way around.”
“I think in Psychology, it’s something called Tension-Reduction Theory,” Raz added. “It means that we commonly put our guard down when we’re confident that the situation was under our control. For example, you’re a stock investor, and your stock broker informed you that Company X would have a partnership with an international company for a million dollar project next week. The assumption is that the price of the Company X’s stocks would go up so you must buy as many stocks as you can before the partnership happens to gain huge profit. So because you knew what would happen with your money, you followed your broker’s suggestion and bought a lot of stocks. Pagkatapos no’n wala ka nang ginawa kundi tumingin ng mga mamahaling sasakyan sa internet kasi nag-e-expect ka na ng malaking pera eh. Unfortunately, before the partnership happened, nabalita na substandard pala ang mga materials na ginagamit ng Company X, which of course, was opposite of the information they’re feeding to the public. Dahil dito, masisira ang imahe ng Company X kaya hindi na matutuloy ang partnership at lalagapak ang presyo ng stocks nito sa stock market. In short, you will suffer great loses if you think you already win the game before it actually ends.”
“Alright, nauunawaan ko na ang dahilan kung bakit di mo ‘ko in-inform tungkol sa plano mo, Carl,” sabi ko. Nai-stress ako bigla sa example ni Raz about stock trading. Geez. “Pero marami pa akong tanong sa isip ko.”
“Gaya ng?” Carl asked.
“Since when did you find out about Elizabeth and Erika? No’ng huli ba tayong nagkita, alam mo na ang tungkol sa kanila? Kailan nalaman nina Nick ang tungkol dito? Sinabi mo ba sa kan—”
I was interrupted by Nick’s stifled laughter, followed by the boyish grin dangling on each of their faces, as if they’re actually enjoying the fact that I looked like an idiot, knowing almost nothing about what’s on their mind or their plan. “Thought you’d say that,” Nick said. “Carl, how about you explan it to Jamie as detailed as possible over a cup of coffee?”
“Where? At your house?” Carl commented, giving a slight grin to Nick via the rear-view mirror.
“Sure,” Nick answered. “Alam mo naman ang mga magulang ko,” he added, rolling his eyes.
“Now that you’ve mention it,” I said, my eyes lit up. “It’s been awhile since I last visited your house. How’s your mom?”
Nick gave me a lazy smile. “Still fond of you.”
“I KNEW nothing about your problem with those girls,” Carl started to say when we’re finally inside Nick’s huge room and finished our meryenda prepared by his mom. Mrs. Aquino just went out of the room a few minutes ago after spending at least an hour, talking to us, especially to me, about a lot of things about Nick (you bet he’s pissed about it), the school, studying, cooking, girl stuff, and the likes. (Expect the question, which one of these guys is your boyfriend? Geez. Haha.) I could say that his mom really missed me and she literally squealed in joy upon seeing me in girl’s clothes. Medyo nagulat nga ako sa reaction niya. Nakaka-tonguetied pero nakakatuwa.
Alam mo ‘yung feeling na naranasan mong magkaroon ng sobrang bigat ng problema at halos lunurin ka na ng luha at kalungkutan tapos makakaramdam ka ng kaginhawaan kasi pakiramdam mo kahit pa’no naibsan ‘yung paghihirap na nararamdaman mo sa tulong ng mga kaibigan mong hindi mo inaasahan na gagawa ng paraan para sagipin ka sa tiyak na kapakanan. ‘Yong feeling na nakakatawa ka na ulit sa tulong ng kulit at lambing ng isang taong sobra-sobra ang pasasalamat sa ‘yo dahil lang sa isang bagay na ginawa mo para sa pamilya nila.
Tapos parang gustung-gusto niya akong maging anak. Kung di lang siya sinaway ng anak niya ay di pa niya tatapusin ang walang katapusang kwentuhan namin. Seriously, who wouldn’t want a mom like her? Maalaga, masarap magluto, masarap kakwentuhan at parang ka-age mo lang. (Well, let’s cross out Nick’s opinion about her mom’s usual behavior around his friends.)
“So you could imagine the look on my face when I saw the picture. However, when I’ve read the message and found out that it was from that fucking butler, I immediately thought it was a lie. I couldn’t explain it really well but I believe it’s just a trap to break our partnership apart. He might’ve realized that letting us work together would make it harder for him to conceal the truth. I mean, there’s no one who wanted to know about what happened twelve years ago, except us. Saka siguro naisip niya rin na madali niyang masisira ang tiwala ko sa ‘yo dahil sa kasinungalingang ginawa niya, or nila. Unfortunately, hindi niya ako maloloko. I’ve known you long enough to believe that there’s no way you could kill someone.”
I bit my lip and casted my eyes downwards. Alam ko na dapat kong ikatuwa ang sinabi ni Carl kasi hindi pala nawala o nabawasan ang tiwala niya sa ‘kin, kaso nakaka-guilty lang kasi hindi niya alam na mali siya. Nakapatay na ako ng mga tao. Mga magulang ko pa. I wondered if he could still believe in me after knowing about my past.
“Saka mas mukhang mamamatay-tao ang gagong butler ng ate ni Ice kaysa sa ‘yo, James,” sabi naman ni Lloyd na sinang-ayunan naman nina Nick at Raz.
“Sinabi mo pa,” dagdag ni Raz. “It seemed to me that he was just telling that it was his duty to protect the Perez family to cover up his real aim, which is to protect himself.”
“Exactly,” sabi ni Nick. “Kung wala siyang kinalaman sa nangyari, bakit halos lahat ng paraan, kahit masama, ay ginagawa niya para lang maitago ang katotohanan? Kung ako siya at inosente ako, aba, hindi ko hahayaan na manatiling sikreto ‘yong krimen na ginawa ng pamilyang pinaglilingkuran ko. Fuck the word ‘loyalty’! If he really cares for them then he would do what’s right!”
“Iboto na ‘yang presidente!” Raz teased which earned him a scowl from Nick. Natawa na lang kami sa kakulitan kami. Seriously, na-miss ko ‘yong ganitong mga simpleng usapan at asaran naming magkakaibigan. Para kasing kahit hindi pa naman gano’n katagal no’ng huli kaming nagkita ay ramdam ko ‘yong naging pagbabago ng tingin ko sa sarili ko. Kung ga’no ako naging iba sa kanila. Ramdam ko ‘yong mga malalaking pagbabago na ‘yon sa buhay ko. And maybe, it was going to be my reminder that I was never going to look at myself or at them the same away again. I would always feel guilty about what I’ve done with my parents. I would always think that I was not being true to them and how I could never deserve the friendship we shared. I would always think that they’re better off without me because I have such an ugly past I wish I never had. Even if I didn’t kill Erika, though I still have a lot of questions about it, it wouldn’t easily erase the fact that I’ve been a murderer. Wala nga ako sa kulungan, pero habang buhay naman na nakakulong sa memorya ko ‘yong kasalanang ginawa ko.
“Okay, can I go back to what I’m talking about?” Carl asked and they laughed. Nick told him to go on while grinning like a kid and Carl just rolled his eyes and resumed talking. “No’ng nagkita tayo sa restaurant,” tumingin siya sa ‘kin at seryoso ang expression ng mukha niya, “inarte ko lang kung ano ‘yong inaasahan ni Sebastian na magiging reaksyon ko tungkol doon. Isa pa, nakamasid din no’ng mga panahon na ‘yon ‘yung spy niya kaya hangga’t maaari, kapani-paniwala ‘yong mga binibitawan kong salita sa ‘yo. Though I must admit that I was disappointed with you, Jamie.” He sighed a bit then continued.
“I mean, why did you easily believed what Elizabeth has said? Why did you admitted a crime you did not commit? Sorry for the term but are you fucking retarded? Nagawa mo pang makisimpatya sa babaeng ‘yon kahit alam mong wala ka naman talagang masamang ginawa. Alright, siguro nakakaawa siya kasi naging biktima siya. Pinaglaruan nila ang damdamin niya. Isa siyang karagdagan sa listahan ng mga ginamit ng demonyong ‘yon para mapanatiling sikreto ang nangyari twelve years ago. But, Jamie, those reasons were never going to be enough for you to forget about defending yourself.”
Bigla akong na-teary eyed dahil sa sinabi niya. I did, Carl. Hindi mo lang alam kung ga’no ko pinaglaban ang sarili ko mula sa mga pang-aakusa niya. But my courage failed me when I was presented with evidences. You wouldn’t understand how painful it was for me to accept it. Who would, right? Hindi ko naman basta-bastang tinanggap na lang na katotohanan ang mga ‘yon eh. Hindi. Ang kaso lang… ‘yong mga bigla kong nakikita at naalalang mga kapiraso ng nakaraan ko ‘yong pinaka nagtulak sa ‘kin na tanggaping ginawa ko nga iyon. Kasi nagawa ko na dati eh. So magagawa ko din ‘yon ulit. Sa kahit na sino.
Seriously, natatakot na talaga ako sa sarili ko. Hindi ko na alam kung pa’no ulit ako haharap sa salamin o titingala sa langit. Hindi ko na alam kung pwede pa ba akong tumawag sa Panginoon sa anyo ng isang panalangin. Hindi ko na alam.
“Hindi mo ba naisip na dahil sa pag-amin mo ay pwede kang makulong kung natuloy ang pagpunta n’yo sa presinto?” tanong pa ni Carl. “Mabuti na lang at pagkatapos na pagkatapos kitang kausapin noon sa restaurant ay tinawagan ko agad si Nick para hingan siya at ang iba pa ng tulong para mailigtas ka namin. Kung tutuusin, halos tatlong araw lang ang meron kami para alamin ang tunay na nangyari, Jamie. But we did our best because we wanted to show you that we appreciate your company and all the little and big things that you’ve done for each one of us, and that it’s about time we’d return the favor. It’s about time to prove to you that we’re the guys here and it was our duty to save you. Not because you’re a girl, but because you’re Jamie and you are our precious friend.”
In just a blink of an eye, his words made the tears that I was holding back ran like rivulets down my cheeks.
Chapter 13: To Be Wrong
Jamie
I LOOKED up, met Carl’s stare and gazed right into his eyes – bottomless pits that showed nothing but sincerity in them. Another wave of emotions fueled my tears as I shifted my eyes to the rest of them and felt the warmth in their eyes and the message hidden in their shy smiles.
Carl scratched his neck uncomfortably, struggling to continue what he was saying, “I’m not the type of person who can easily express what he feels so you might not notice it but you’ve already gained my respect. You made me realize a lot of things in life and I guess, if it weren’t for you, I would still live in the past, hating Nick and the Perez family, and not caring about anything or anyone else in this shitty world. If it weren’t for you, I would still be impassive, and I would probably die like that too, bearing grudges against them without giving myself a chance to know what the truth is.”
He sighed a bit and crossed his arms over his chest. “And seriously, gaining my respect would be a lot harder than passing any professional exam so you better feel proud of yourself,” he said, a slice of arrogance was evident in his tone.
“Maniniwala na sana ako eh, kaso hinaluan ng kayabangan ni Carl,” sabi ni Nick at natawa naman ang iba. Tumabi siya sa ‘kin at binigyan ako ng panyo na agad ko namang inabot pagkatapos kong magpasalamat. “But kidding aside, he’s right. And personally, I think you’re cooler than the rest of us here. Imagine, kaya mong maghamon ng away at makipagbasag ulo sa ‘min kahit na babae ka pala?”
“And you could easily devise a plan to accomplish your goal,” dagdag naman ni Raz. “Kaya pati mga kaibigan namin sa fraternity, taas noo sa ‘yo eh.”
“Kaya nga nagtataka ako kung bakit parang nagbago ka,” puna naman ni Lloyd. “’Yong dating ikaw, ‘yong ikaw na kilala namin, hindi basta-basta paloloko. Tang ‘na, alam ko na maraming dumating na problema sa ‘yo pero naniniwala pa rin kami na malakas ka, matatag at matalino. Hindi ka basta-basta. Kaya bakit ngayon parang ang bilis mo nang panghinaan ng loob at maisahan?”
“I-I’m sorry,” halos pabulong kong sinasabi habang pinapahid ko ang mga luhang patuloy na tumutulo mula sa mga mata ko.
“Hindi mo naman kailangang mag-sorry,” Nick said, worry and panic seeped into his voice. “’To kasing si Lloyd eh, bakit kasi sinab—”
“The truth is,” I started to say, my voice caught in my throat and my heart was pounding loudly against my chest, as if warning me that what I was about to say could make me lose them. But I shook my fear and doubts away. Kailangan kong sabihin sa kanila ang tungkol sa nakaraan ko. ‘Yon lang ang tanging maigaganti ko sa kabutihan nila sa akin: ang sabihin ang totoo. Karapatan nilang malaman ‘yon. At siguro nga, ito ang tama. Ayokong patuloy na mabuhay nang may pagsisi na hindi ko sinabi sa kanila ang pinakamalaking bagay na nakaapekto sa pagkatao ko, at nagpabago sa kung sino ako ngayon sa paningin nila. Ayokong patuloy na mabuhay nang may takot sa puso ko na someday, malalaman nila ang tungkol doon, at guilt dahil naglilihim ako sa kanila. Saka posible rin na may alam na sila tungkol do’n, hindi lang nila sinasabi o kaya ay hinihintay nilang ako ang magsabi. “There’s something I’ve been hiding from you guys.”
Instantly, they fell silent and their expression seemed to freeze while their lips were tightly shut. Lalo akong kinabahan nang magtinginan sila sa isa’t isa. They knew it, I thought as I gulped and felt like my stomach was churning.
“I… I k-killed my own parents,” I forced the words out of my lips as I shut my eyes brieftly, like their eye contact could scald me. Naghintay ako nang ilang sandali para sa reaksyon nila pero walang nagsalita kaya nagpatuloy ako sa pagsasalita. “At first, I didn’t remember anything about it at all. A-ang buong a-akala ko kasi…” I bit my lips and broke into tears. “…l-lumaki ako sa isang normal at masayang pamilya. I thought I was loved by my parents and that their deaths have nothing to do with me but it turned out that it wasn’t. Even before I started working as Ice’s butler, I’ve already been hearing different voices inside my head which were telling me something about my supposedly real self. And they’re accompanied by a sharp twinge in my head which could make me feel like it was being hammered by an unknown being. Gano’n kasakit. At bigla-bigla ko na lang ‘yon nararanasan nang walang pinipiling lugar, oras, o panahon. Pero sa kabila ng sakit na dinudulot no’n sa ‘kin, pinili ko na lang na balewalain ang mga iyon, thinking that it was just a product of my imagination. Pero imbis na mawala ito ay lalo pa itong lumala dahil nakakakita na ako ngayon ng mga senaryo sa isip ko. And these visions showed me about my younger self and how my mom loathed my existence and wished I was never born. Pinakita din ng mga iyon sa ‘kin kung pa’no niya ako saktan at pahirapan. Dahil din sa mga visions ko na ‘yon, natuklasan ko na may karelasyon pa lang iba ang mom ko, and that was your dad, Carl.”
Carl showed no surprise at all, like the rest of them. Then a few seconds later, he forced his eyes closed and gave a soft sigh before he opened them again. “I’ve found out about it when we’ve investigated your past to help you. You don’t know how surprised I was, realizing that you’ve been hiding that from me. Honestly, I wished you’ve told me about your connection with my dad’s past mistress because it gave me the wrong notion that the reason why you’re helping me was because you’re plotting your revenge against my dad since that bastard’s the reason why your mom committed suicide, right?”
“I’m sorry,” I said as I lowered my gaze. “I didn’t mean to give you that kind of idea. It’s just that I was afraid that you’re going to turn your back at me when I told you about it. I mean, we still have our investigation so as much as possible, ayokong makapagbigay ng kahit anong dahilan para mahinto tayo sa agenda natin na malaman ang katotohanan. Isa pa, gusto ko mang kamuhian si Mr. Park d-dahil sa kanya napunta ‘yong lahat ng pagmamahal na pinagkait sa ‘kin ng mom ko, ay hindi ko magawa. Kasi tatay mo siya at kaibigan kita. Saka napatunayan ko habang kausap natin siya no’n na hindi niya ginusto ‘yong nangyari sa mom ko at nagsisisi siya kasi wala siyang nagawa para sa kanya. Napatunayan ko na mabuti siyang tao at siguro ‘yon ang dahilan kung bakit siya minahal ng mom ko. And I also realized that he couldn’t have possibly destroyed my family because how could he destroy something that doesn’t exist from the start?” I added, tears stinging my eyes. “I lived with my mom and dad under the same roof but we’re never a family. Everything was just a façade.”
“I’m sorry for being a bit paranoid about the whole thing, Jamie,” Carl uttered, lowering his head slightly in an apologetic bow before looking back up at me with sadness in his eyes.
“Ikaw kasi, sinabi ko na sa ‘yong hindi niya magagawa ‘yon eh,” pairap na sabi ni Nick na bahagya ko namang ikinangiti. Ginantihan naman siya ng irap ni Carl at natawa nang bahagya ang ilan.
“Anyway, let’s go back to your visual and auditory hallucinations,” sabi naman ni Raz na mukhang seryoso at may malalim na iniisip, “since it was something new to us. Hindi namin natuklasan ang tungkol d’yan no’ng nag-imbestiga kami.”
“Oo nga,” pag-sang-ayon naman ni Lloyd. “Haven’t you thought of consulting about it to anyone of us? Hallucinations shouldn’t be ignored. It can be a symptom of Schizophrenia, Psychosis, and other mental disorders. Jamie, I’m telling this to you because I don’t want you to be like my mom. I’ve seen her suffering long enough to know that problems must not be kept within our selves because eventually, it could eat us up and lose our self in the process.”
I bit my lip and nodded my head as I looked at Lloyd and felt my tears as they continuously stained my cheeks. “N-natatakot kasi ako,” I admitted as I covered my face with both of my hands. “Sa sarili ko at sa magiging opinyon mo, ninyo, tungkol sa ‘kin at sa mga nakikita at naririnig ko. Kaya hangga’t maaari, binabalewala ko lang ang tungkol rito. I was so afraid you would think I’m going crazy or that I was just seeking attention—”
“Jamie, you know us,” Raz interrupted. “At alam mong hindi namin—”
“Raz, just shut up and let her talk,” Carl said coldly. “Jamie, I want you to know that we’re listening to you right now and we want you to tell us about your hallucinations as detailed as possible. Don’t be afraid about anything at all. We already know your past, and we’re going to correct what you know about it and about yourself, alright?”
I gave a slight nod and began to tell everything about it. Pati ‘yong mga sinabi sa ‘kin ni Kuya Seb na resulta ng investigation niya tungkol sa nakaraan ko at ‘yong mga conclusions niya ay sinabi ko rin sa kanila. Nang matapos na ako sa pagkukwento ay nagsalita na si Carl. “Alright, so the reason why you’ve accepted Elizabeth’s accusation and believed that you have killed her was because you’ve seen a fraction of what happened from one of your hallucinations. And because most of your visions have actually happened in the past, you thought they were all real. Am I correct?”
“Yes.” Tumango naman ako. Medyo kalmado na ako ngayon at hindi na umiiyak. Salamat sa panyong binigay ni Nick at sa baso ng tubig na binigay naman ni Raz kanina.
“That makes your argument fallacious and completely illogical,” Carl replied, his voice was excruciatingly calm. “You’re basing your belief on the fallacy of composition.”
“Fallacy of composition?” I reiterated, completely clueless about what he was talking about.
“It’s a common type of incorrect argument in logic which occurs when you consider that if some part of the whole is true, then the whole is true as well,” paliwanag niya. “Well, I couldn’t blame you if you’ve committed that kind of mistake because you’re no longer attending the class when Sir Mendoza taught us about it.”
“You don’t have to tell her about the class, idiot!” saway naman sa kanya ni Nick. “You’re being completely insensit—”
“What I mean to say is, it’s wrong to assume that all of your hallucinations are real just because some of them happened in past,” Carl continued, completely ignoring what Nick was saying.
“So some of them were fake? I know I shouldn’t have asked you this because the answer was pretty obvious, given the fact that Nick and Raz’s friends saw Erika alive and breathing and they even took some pictures of her with Kuya Seb, but it’s just that… it’s still a mystery to me. How and why it happened? Why some were fake and some were real? If I didn’t really stab her, then why were my hands covered with blood, as well as Erika’s body, in one of my visions? Sa’n galing ang mga dugong iyon? Naguguluhan na talaga ako sa sarili ko,” I said as I rubbed my temples with my fingers, extreme anxiety was reflected in my voice.
“Relax, we would explain it to you in details so you don’t have to worry anymore, okay?” Carl said in a gentle voice and I nodded slowly, the corner of my mouth curling upward. “Raz, kindly explain to her the reason why she has been experiencing hallucinations and why some of them were fake.”
“Alright,” Raz replied and began to explain. “We believe that it started when you’re still a child. Malaki ang epekto ng pagpapalaki at ugali ng mga magulang sa isipan ng isang bata. Based on what you’ve said that coincides with our research, you’ve suffered from parental rejection, lack of parental warmth, parental pressure or being compelled by your parents to excel, parental hatred, harsh discipline, emotional and physical abuse, and lastly, both of your parents became mentally ill before they lost their lives. The traumas that they have given you were too much for you to handle, that’s why you’ve sealed them at the back of your mind. Kaya nakalimutan mo ang tungkol dito. And instead of recalling those painful events in your life, gumawa ka ng kasinungalingan tungkol sa ‘yo at sa pamilya mo. You’ve let yourself believe that you have a perfect and happy family like everyone else dreams of. You pretended it was real; however, even if the mouth lies, the brain remembers the sound he originally heard—the sound of truth. Oo nga pwede nating ikondisyon ang sarili nating maniwala sa kathang-isip lang natin pero hindi habang buhay ay sasakyan tayo ng utak natin. That’s why you’ve started to hear different voices and see illusions which were what you don’t what to hear and see, because you don’t want to remember the truth. Kasi masaya ka na sa kasinungalinang pinaniniwalaan mo. Ang dahilan kung bakit sumasakit ang ulo mo ay dahil ayaw mo at pinipigilan mo ang sarili mong maalala ang nakaraan.”
“So why some of them were fake and some were real?” I asked.
“Because of the lie that you’ve created within yourself, you’re having trouble differentiating the lie from the truth. Now I’m going to enumerate the things which you thought were real but they’re not,” kalmadong sinabi ni Raz. Napalunok ako at seryosong tumingin sa kanya habang pilit hinahanda ang sarili ko sa mga malalaman ko. “First, you didn’t kill any of your parents.”
“W-what?! Pero sabi ni Kuya Se—”
“He was just lying to you,” mabilis na sabi ni Nick sa ‘kin. “It’s true that there were rumors about you killing your parents but none of them were based on facts. Although you have the motive the kill them, hindi mo ginawa. Or should I say… hindi mo nagawa.”
“W-what do you mean?”
“Raz, ikaw na mag-explain. Mas maayos ka magpaliwanag eh,” sabi ni Nick at tumango naman si Raz.
“’Yung picture nga pala nasaan?” tanong ni Raz sa lahat liban sa ‘kin.
“Picture?” kunot-noong tanong ni Lloyd bago lumaki nang bahagya ang mga mata niya. “Ah! Wait!” Tumayo ito at binuksan ang bag na dala niya sa gilid. Naglabas siya ng isang flastic folder at may kinuha doon na nakaipit. “Bigay ko na ba kay Jamie?” he asked them and Raz nodded. Lumapit sa ‘kin si Lloyd at inabot niya sa ‘kin ang larawan ng isang babae. Isang matandang babae. My eyes widened in shock as I recognized that she was the same old woman who approached me when I was trying to find a gasoline station before.
“Do you recognize her?” Carl asked, his eyes lit up in interest.
I looked away from the picture and answered, “N-nakita ko siya minsan no’ng naghahanap ako ng gasoline station. N-nagulat nga ako kasi in-approach niya ako at binanggit niya ang pangalan ko na parang magkakilala na kami dati pa.”
“That’s because you two really know each other. Actually, siya nga ang dahilan kung bakit mas mabilis naming nalaman ang tungkol sa nakaraan mo eh.”
“Wait. Kaano-ano ko ba siya? Is she my grandma or something?”
“She was Salome Ilagan, the nurse that the fucking asshole mentioned to you,” Carl answered. “Retired na siya ngayon at nasa pangangalaga ng Home for the Aged kasi apparently, iniwan mo siya.”
“I-iniwan?”
“When your dad died, tumira ka sa bahay niya,” sabi ni Lloyd. “At ang dahilan ng pagkikita n’yo ay ang madalas niyang pagtakas sa Home for the Aged para hanapin ka. Nag-aalala siya sa ‘yo.”
A look of surprise flashed across my face. I bit my lip and frowned as sadness crept up within me. “H-hindi ko siya maalala. B-bakit gano’n?”
“Maybe if Raz would resume what he was saying then you would slowly recall her,” sabi ni Carl nang nakatingin sa ‘kin bago niya tinapunan ng makahulugang tingin si Raz. Tumango naman ito at nagpatuloy na sa pagpapaliwanag.
“You really planned on killing your mom because you hated her. Totoo ‘yong sinabi sa ‘yo ni Sebastian na ikaw ang nag-aya sa mom mo sa rooftop, at si Lola Salome ang kasama n’yo do’n. Though, unlike what he has said, she never left the rooftop just because you asked her to leave. Siya ang in-charge sa mom mo kaya hindi niya ‘yon pwedeng gawin dahil mapapagalitan siya ng head nurse nila. Kaya ang ginawa ni Lola Salome, pinaniwala ka niya na umalis siya pero ang totoo, nagtatago lang siya sa gilid habang pinagmamasdan kayong mag-ina.
“At katulad ng nasa sa hallucination mo, pumunta ang mom mo sa edge ng rooftop at tumingin sa ibaba. Unti-unti kang lumapit sa kanya, nakaunat paharap ang dalawa mong kamay at balak mong itulak siya. Takot na takot na nga raw si Lola Salome no’n eh, kaya balak ka niyang pigilan sa gagawin mo, kaso biglang tumalon ang mom mo bago ka pa man tuluyang makalapit sa kanya. Nagulat ka at lalo mong binilisan ang pagpunta sa edge ng rooftop. Sabi ni lola, umiiyak ka na daw no’n at parang wala sa sariling tumatawa. Hindi niya raw alam kung dahil ‘yon sa hindi mo matanggap na nagpakamatay ang mama mo o hindi mo matanggap na hindi ikaw ang nakapatay sa kanya. Nang silipin mo raw ang mama mo sa ibaba ay nag-alala siya sa ‘yo kaya hinatak ka niya at niyakap nang mahigpit. Umiyak ka sa kanya at do’n nagsimula ang ugnayan n’yong dalawa."
Chapter 14: To Be Better
Jamie
“ALTHOUGH Sebastian mentioned to you that Lola Salome had seen your bruises, he didn’t say anything about the fact that she was the one who helped you heal them. At hindi lang ‘yong pisikal na mga pasa at galos sa iyong katawan ang tinulungan niyang maghilom kundi pati na rin ang sa puso mo.”
Nakatingin ako sa kawalan habang pinakikinggan ko si Raz at namalayan ko na lang na tumutulo na pala ang mga luha ko.
“Hindi ka nagsusumbong sa kanya tungkol sa pananakit ng ama mo. Wala kang sinasabi. Kahit tanungin ka niya at kulitin nang paulit-ulit, hindi ka umiimik. But she didn’t easily give up. She told us that she had seen a lot of kids like you before, and she always regretted not giving them a hand when they needed someone the most, that’s why that time, she did her best to gain your trust and eventually she succeeded. Unti-unting napalapit ka sa kanya at tinuring mo siyang parang pangalawang ina. Binigay niya ‘yung atensyon at pagmamahal na hindi mo nakuha sa mga magulang mo kaya madalas mo siyang bisitahin sa ospital kapag nasa trabaho ang papa mo,” Raz continued.
I blinked and winced as I felt my head ache again. I wiped my tears quickly with the back of my right hand and pressed my temples with my fingers, trying to lessen my distress – yet it brought a new wave of pain, and this time, few blurred scenes from the past were attached on it. It was both comforting and excruciating – the feeling of somewhat remembering someone you shouldn’t supposed to forget; comforting because you still manage to recall her, yet excruciating because it was not enough for me to picture the scenarios as clearly as it should.
It wasn’t enough.
Gusto kong maalala ang lahat. Lahat-lahat, nang malinaw, maayos, at totoo. But the main point is, if she played an important role in saving me from insanity and from the hell I’ve experienced when I was young, then why the fuck did I forget her? Why did I leave her? Was I that cruel to abandon the person who had done so much to me even though we’re basically strangers and it’s not her responsibility to take care of me?
“Lola Salome had wanted to adopt you,” sabi naman ni Lloyd, “because she knew you’re also being abused by your dad but she couldn’t. Hindi pumayag ang ama mo. He insisted that he was properly taking care of you so her help was not needed. Sa palagay namin, ang rason kung bakit ayaw kang bitawan ng ama mo ay sa simpleng rason na ayaw niyang bitawan ‘yong tanging nag-uugnay sa kanya at sa asawa niya: at ikaw iyon.”
So in the end, my dad only cares for my mom, huh? I thought as my heart sank.
“At kung pumayag man siya, sa tingin ni Lola Salome ay hindi ka rin sasama sa kanya dahil no’ng mga panahon na ‘yon ay hindi ka pa rin nawawalan ng pag-asa na makukuha mo rin ang atensyon at pagmamahal ng ama mo,” Raz explained as I caught him glance at me, the expression in his eyes were sad and hesitant. “That’s the thing about kids; they would always prefer to be with their parents in spite the hurt they’re inflicting on them. It was their nature to unconditionally love them. But as the kids grow, they would realize that loving their parents wouldn’t be enough. It must be reciprocated. And if not, their love would slowly turn into hate.”
“’Cause there would always come a time when you couldn’t help but compare yourself and your parents to other people,” sabi naman ni Nick. “Laging mapupuno ang isipan mo ng mga tanong. Bakit ‘yong mga magulang ni ganito, ganyan, bakit ‘yong mga magulang ko, hindi – or something like that.” He paused for awhile as if thinking something before he stared at me. “Natuklasan din namin na laging wala ang dad mo kapag recognition day or PTA meeting. Hindi naman daw makapunta si Lola Salome para sa ‘yo dahil hindi pa siya nagre-retire no’n kaya busy siya sa trabaho niya, idagdag mo pang hindi ka naman niya guardian kaya hindi siya papapasukin sa school n’yo.”
“—which reminded me that perhaps, the reason why you succeeded in convincing our parents back then,” Raz added, his eyes flickered with realization, “was because you’ve been wanting to say the same thing to your parents, especially to your dad, but you didn’t had the chance to do so.”
“I didn’t?” I clarified, my eyes widening in surprise and my brows knitted in confusion.
“Yes, you didn’t,” Carl answered. “Your visions about confronting your dad while cutting your wrist didn’t actually happened. What occurred was you cutted your wrist in your room because you are so disappointed with your dad, not giving a fuck about your high school graduation or the fact that you’ve done everything you could to become the class valedictorian just to please him. You’re so angry at him and you wanted him to die, but at the same time, you’re confused. You wanted him to live and give him a chance but you didn’t know how long you would have to wait or how many chances you must give him to make him love you like you do. You’re angry about yourself not being brave enough to tell him how you feel. You’re angry about yourself not being courageous enough to demand the love you think you deserve from your dad who has nothing else in mind other than your mom, who was already dead and most probably forgotten by the rest of the world. You’re angry about yourself not being strong and bold enough to take away your dad’s life, even though you wanted to. You’ve been wanting to. But you’re afraid. You’re always afraid and those were the thoughts you shared with Lola Salome when you were visiting her.”
“S-so I had nothing to do with my dad’s death?” I asked, even though my throat felt clogged and my heart felt constricted in my chest.
“I couldn’t say you had nothing to do with it,” sabi naman ni Raz. “After all, he saw you cutting your wrist in your room and that triggered his heart attack. Just like what Sebastian has said, he probably died because of fright after seeing you cut your wrist. Pinaalam sa ‘min ni lola na siya ang unang nakakita sa bangkay ng dad mo dahil nag-aalala siya sa ‘yo."
"So siya din 'yong sinabi ni Kuya Seb na nakapansin na nakabalot ng gauze 'yong kaliwang pulsuhan ko?"
Raz nodded. "Hindi niya lang sinabi na si Lola Salome 'yon para hindi mo maalala ang tungkol sa kanya dahil once na maalala mo si lola at ang naging parte niya sa buhay mo ay mare-realize mong nagsisinungaling lang sa 'yo ang butler na 'yon."
"Nang araw na ‘yon kasi ay tinext mo si lola na gusto mo nang magpakamatay," dugtong ni Lloyd. "Pinakita pa nga niya sa ‘min ‘yong lumang cellphone niya kung saan niya tinabi ‘yong text mo. Pinakita niya rin daw ‘yon sa mga pulis noon nu’ng nag-imbestiga sila.”
I lowered my head and frowned. “But that doesn’t change the fact that he died because of me. I killed him.”
“That time, you’re trying to kill yourself,” paglilinaw ni Nick. “It was not your fault that he died. Though you wanted him to die, it was not your intention to let him die that way.”
“Saka nabanggit sa ‘min ni lola na medyo nawawala ka na sa sarili mo noon dahil sa dami ng mga paghihirap na naranasan mo kaya nang silipin niya ang kwarto mo nang araw na namatay ang ama mo ay pulang-pula daw ang bedsheet ng kama mo at maraming patak ng dugo sa sahig,” kwento naman ni Lloyd. “You must’ve cutted yourself until you felt numb, and that experience was probably the reason why you had visions where you’re seeing your hands soaked with blood, and some of it were dripping on the floor.”
“And because your dad’s death was related to your wrist cutting, you never dared doing it again,” Carl muttered as I inhaled sharply. “Kahit na no’ng tumira ka sa bahay ni Lola Salome ay di ka na ulit nagtangkang magpakamatay dahil makakita ka lang ng cutter ay natatakot ka na. That’s why it was impossible for you to stab Erika using a cutter.”
“Alright. But how could you explain the presence of the cutter—” I started to say but Lloyd intervened.
“I will explain that later. Let’s first talk about Erika and her probable motive,” he added in a serious. “We didn’t really have much information about her. Ang alam lang namin, naging magkakilala kayo since first year high school at maraming nakapagsabi sa ‘min na close daw kayo. Hati ang opinyon ng mga naging kaklase ninyo tungkol sa inyo.”
“W-what do you mean hati?” A flash of hurt glimpsed in my eyes.
“May mga nagsasabi na nagpapanggap lang daw kayong magkaibigan. In reality, naggagamitan at nagpaplastikan lang daw kayo,” Lloyd answered. “May mga nagsasabi naman na naiinggit sila sa friendship na meron kayo dahil imbis na maghilaan kayo pababa ay nagtutulungan kayong dalawa para makaangat sa iba.”
“Base sa mga nalaman ng mga ka-frat namin," sabi naman ni Raz, "valedictorian si Erika no’ng grumaduate siya no’ng elementary kaya pasok siya agad sa section one no’ng first year; while you were put in section three because your grades were lower than the required grade to get into the section one or two. After the first and second grading, ginulat mo ang buong school dahil nag top ka sa mga exams at nahigitan mo pa ang mga estudyante sa higher sections so your adviser that time, requested you to be put in the star section. At ‘yon ang naging simula ng pagiging magkaklase ninyo ni Erika.”
“It was quite intriguing to know that ever since you’ve become friends with her,” Carl said with a shred of suspicion on his voice, “your grades drastically improved which made you the constant number one in class and in the whole school, while Erika struggled to reach your position. Palaging top two or three lang siya. It was such a wonder how you two have managed to be friends in spite being in a competitive environment.”
“It wasn’t like I was competing with her,” katwiran ko. “Ginagawa ko lang ang makakaya ko para maging proud sa ‘kin si dad.”
“Yes, of course,” sabi ni Carl, “but she was doing her best too, because she wanted to get the scholarship offered by their foundation to go and study in New York to finally meet the person who was funding her education and cost of living.”
“Yes, I think... I've heard about it from her before but we’re not really competing with each other. Nagtutulungan kami sa homeworks at kapag nagre-review,” I said, though I was having second thoughts regarding the matter since it was highly possible that they were right. After all, hindi ko naman masyadong pinagsususpetsahan si Erika no’ng high school pa kami. Ayoko siyang pagdudahan dahil kaibigan ko siya at mahalaga siya sa ‘kin (well, that was until we separated ways after graduation because she was acting like she knew me more than I knew myself). Maybe I was blinded by our friendship, that’s why I didn’t notice it at all. At siguro… siya ‘yong nagpentel pen sa sarili niyang mukha do’n sa kopya ng picture naming dalawa para kapag nilabas ko ‘yon ay iisipin ng ibang tao na ako ang gumawa no’n at ako ang masama sa ‘ming dalawa.
“Ang hula namin, Jamie,” sabi naman ni Lloyd, “ay may lihim na galit sa ‘yo si Erika. Naiinggit siguro siya sa ‘yo kasi no’ng mga panahon na ‘yon ay buhay pa ang dad mo, samantalang siya ay ulila na. Tapos ikaw pa ang nangunguna sa klase, so dahil sa ‘yo, posibleng hindi niya makuha ‘yong college scholarship na pinapangarap niya.”
“P-probably,” I uttered in a low voice. That’s why I was appalled when Elizabeth mentioned before that it was me who envied Erika. It’s not like there was something in her life that’s worth to be envied.
“Pwedeng iyon ang dahilan kung bakit siya nagpanggap na patay para lang i-frame up ka at masira ang pangalan mo sa mga taong malalapit sa ‘yo,” Raz concluded.
“Could envy be an enough motive to do those horrible things?” Nick questioned, a frown etched between my eyebrows. “I mean, there must be a—”
“I was pretty sure she has a better reason than being envious of her friend,” Carl cutted him off. “I was not completely on your side for this matter.” Huminto siya saglit at tumingin siya sa ‘kin na nakapagpakaba naman sa puso ko. What did he mean by that? Sinasabi niya ba na ako ang may kasalanan kung bakit naiinggit sa ‘kin si Erika? “Although it was already clear that you were innocent from Elizabeth’s accusations annd that you didn’t kill anyone, let’s not forget that you had suffered a lot from your childhood and it could possibly reflect on how you’ve dealt with your peers, especially with her, during those times. I believe that there has to be something that you’ve done unconsciously for you to earn her hate.”
His words cut me deep, deeper than he would ever know, and at that moment, I wanted to deny it — the probability that I was not completely innocent. But it wouldn’t be fair, ‘cause it seemed like I just wanted to run away again and that’s the last thing that I must do.
“S-siguro nga, tama ka.” I bit my lip and gave Carl a quick nod. I admit that I was not really a good person to begin with and I could act thoughtlessly around her. “May pagka-selfish din kasi ako, lalo na dati, dahil sa goal ko noong maging perfect.”
“Maybe that’s one of the things she hates about you.”
“But she could’ve told me about it,” I argued, but deep inside, I knew that the moment I mentioned the word ‘perfect’, I felt my heart painfully constricted in my chest as I recalled my voices inside my head.
‘Perfect woman' your face!
You're nothing but a fragmented piece of a beautifully crafted lie.
“The question is, are you going to listen to her if she tells you about it? After all, you’ve just said na may pagkamakasarili ka. And that’s probably the reason why you never noticed that she was beginning to secretly hate you.”
I sighed and grimaced as I remembered my high school life with her. I realized that I never paid attention to her problems or to her at all. There were times when I listened to her but it was just for the sake of listening. I never did anything for her. Maybe it’s because I was determined to be perfect and I care less about anything or anyone else, or maybe it’s because I was looking down on her since she was basically alone. She was a nobody. But everyone liked her. Because she’s prettier and kinder than me. Her smile looked more natural and vibrant than me. She looked happier than me, even if she doesn’t have anyone to call a family. And though I have a family, I was not happy at all. I couldn’t be happy at all. And I realized I was more alone than she could possibly be, because I was not loved by anyone, unlike her. (Siguro nga minahal ako ni Lola Salome pero dahil naka-focus ako sa pag-aasam ng pagmamahal ng dad ko ay hindi ko siya masyadong napag-ukulan ng atensyon, thus making me feel that I was not loved by anyone, though I have her.) And maybe she was just trying to act like she cared for me because she had to. Clinging to me and treating me like a friend would help her boost her confidence and improve her image and grades. Or maybe, it was just her strategy so she would know why I could easily ace the exams, which she would soon use to steal the top rank from me.
I was always dominating our conversations, telling about a lot of things… about me and my problems. About me and my dreams. It’s always about me.
I never asked her, ‘how about you?’ Maybe I didn’t really want to know her better because it would just make me hate her more. Maybe because I didn’t want to accept that she was a lot better than me and that her existence was preventing me from my ultimate goal to be perfect.
I don’t know. Maybe these were my real thoughts about her. Maybe these were not.
But one thing was for sure, I was ashamed for having this kind of thoughts. It was as if Elizabeth was right. I envy her. No, maybe I really did. And I just couldn’t accept it. That’s why I lied to myself about her. I created an image of her inside my head that could fit the kind of character I wanted her to play in my life. And that’s to be my bestfriend, but not quite.
Sa apat na taon nating magkaibigan, tinuring mo ba talaga akong kaibigan o ginamit mo lang ako? the voices reminded me once again and a tear fell from my eye.
Could I call what I've done in the past as defense mechanism to prevent myself from getting hurt or it was just hyprocrisy and being self-serving?
“I was ashamed of myself,” I’ve let out a bitter smile as I looked at my feet, “thinking about what Erika had done one-sidedly. Tama ka, Carl. And maybe I deserve what happened to me.”
“Com’on, don’t say that,” sabi ni Nick. “We all have that kind of side, you know. Saka ang importante, matanggap natin ang pagkakamali natin at gumawa tayo ng hakbang para maitama ito, hindi ba?”
“Whoa. May baon ka palang words of wisdom?” Raz kidded and Nick has no qualms when he elbowed him in the gut and threw curses at him. Napangiti na lang kami sa kulitan nila. “Anyway, I’m glad that we’re taking both sides of this issue and honestly, I couldn’t wait to know why Erika had done these things to Jamie. I wanted to know if her reasons could justify what she had done.”
“I also wanted to know why she teamed up with that fucking butler,” dagdag ni Carl. “They used innocent people to put you,” he looked at me for a second before looking at the rest of the guys, “into a situation where you have no other choice but to trust that bastard and follow whatever he was going to say, like betraying me and putting an end into your goal of looking for the truth behind what happened twelve years ago. You see, this kind of partnership would obviously be in that asshole’s advantage and most likely, he just used Erika’s hatred just to make it difficult for you to say no to him. Ang pinag-iisipan ko ay kung bakit siya nagpagamit sa demonyong ‘yon.”
“Sa tingin ko, hindi siya nagpagamit,” Nick disagreed. “If you’re going to analyze Erika’s actions, you could say that she was fairly manipulative, just like Sebastian. After all, she let that butler use her half sister just to succeed in their plan. Ibig sabihin no’n, wala siyang pakialam kung sino ang madadamay at masasaktan niya, magantihan niya lang si Jamie. That would mean that we’re going to regret if we take her too lightly.”
“Now that you’ve mention it,” sabi ni Carl habang seryosong nag-iisip, “she was pretty meticulous in faking her death. Masasabing pinagplanuhan niya talaga ‘yon nang maigi.”
A smile glossed Raz’s lips brieftly before he said, “She was under the impression that she was using Sebastian to execute her plan, little did she know that it was the other way around.”
“Tang ‘na, mas mautak pa rin si Sebastian kaysa sa kanya,” sabi naman ni Lloyd. “Posibleng ilaglag lang siya ng butler na ‘yon lalo na’t siguradong alam na nila ngayon na pumalpak ang plano nila.”
“Exactly,” sabi naman ni Carl bago siya tumingin sa ‘kin. “Anyway, let’s leave that topic aside and proceed to questions that were bugging Jamie. We stopped at the cutter, right?”
I gave Carl a quick nod and Lloyd said, “Erika was the one who put your cutter inside your bag. Nabanggit sa ‘min ni Lola Salome na may isang beses na bumisita siya sa ‘yo at sa kwarto mo kayo nag-uusap. Maybe she took that as an opportunity to steal it from you.”
“I couldn’t understand why I still kept that cutter if I was scared of it.”
“Well, there are some things that we couldn’t throw away no matter how many times it brought tears in our eyes or fears in our mind. Maybe, you’re still clinging to the memory attached to it, that’s why you chose to hide it away from your sight instead of disposing it,” paliwanag naman ni Nick.
“Nabanggit din ni lola na madalas ka raw makitulog sa bahay ni Erika. It was the house which was currently occupied by Elizabeth,” pagpapatuloy ni Lloyd at nanlaki ang mga mata ko.
“What? So kanila nga talaga ‘yon? How did that happen?”
And why did I always visit her? Is that a proof that I wasn’t as bad as I thought I was and that I really considered her as my best friend?
“Base sa impormasyong nakuha ng mga kaibigan nina Nick, pagmamay-ari ng tatay ni Elizabeth ang bahay na ‘yon pero dahil lumipat na siya sa New York ay minabuti niyang ipagamit ito kay Erika,” paliwanag ni Lloyd habang nakatingin sa ‘kin. “We think the reason why you thought it was your family’s house was because you’re attached to that place, not to mention that its structure was quite similar to your family’s house that was taken over by the bank to pay off your dad’s debts.”
“S-so ‘yung susing hawak ko ay—”
Tumango si Lloyd at bahagyang ngumiti. “It was your house’s key. That’s why it wouldn’t fit with the lock of their house.”
“M-may nagmamay-ari na ba ng dati naming bahay?” I asked and my voice sounded desperate. “Sa tingin n’yo kaya pwede ko pa ‘yong mabili?”
Malungkot na umiling si Lloyd sa ‘kin. “Unfortunately, ‘yong pinagtatayuan ng bahay n’yo noon ay kalsada na ngayon. Nasama ito sa isang proyekto ng gobyerno para mas lumawak ang daan.”
A look of shock passed over my face as I covered my opened mouth with my right hand. Gusto kong umiyak… pero para saan pa? Matagal nang wala ang bahay namin and it’s not as if the memories I had with that house were going to make me smile. In fact, it was the opposite. That house was like a torture chamber, hell or whatever. It was something that should really be destroyed.
“So back to our topic,” maingat na sabi niya, “sa bahay ni Erika kayo nagkaroon ng sagutan na nauwi sa pagkuha mo ng kahit anong pwede mong ipanakot sa kanya. It was on the spur of the moment, so you took it from your bag without realizing it was a cutter. Tapos ipinangtakot mo ‘yon kay Erika hanggang sa mapansin mong cutter pala ang hawak mo, na naging dahilan para matakot ka at bitawan mo ‘yon. Saka ka umalis ng bahay niya. And it was her plan all along, to use the argument that you two had and the fact that you pointed a cutter against her to frighten her, to make you believe you killed her.”
“Ang ibig sabihin ba no’n ay katulad lang din ito ng sa mga magulang ko? Gusto ko siyang patayin kaya akala ko talaga, pinatay ko siya?” tanong ko at tumingin si Lloyd kay Raz.
“I don’t think so. In Erika’s case, it was not necessary to have the desire to kill her,” sagot ni Raz at nangunot ang noo ko. “The reason why you thought you killed Erika was because people around you were saying that you killed her and that you’re a murderer. Remember what you’ve told us about Elizabeth, about how she treated you like a criminal. Inakusahan ka niyang mamamatay-tao, at pinaparamdam niya sa ‘yo na binabantayan niya ang lahat ng galaw mo at di ka makakatakas sa ginawa mong krimen. Idagdag mo pa ang kinikilos ni Sebastian kapag nand’yan ka. Ipinaparamdam niya rin sa ‘yo na may ginawa kang kasalanan na hindi mo naman alam. And because of them, you started to doubt yourself. You started to think that maybe you really did killed her. At lalong tumindi ang hinala mong pinatay mo nga siya dahil sa picture na pinadala niya, hindi ba?”
I nodded my head slowly and it took a while for his words to register, but when they did, the pieces immediately began falling into place.
“Humans have the ability to take something that never really happened and recognize it as their own past,” Raz continued to explain. “Dahil d’yan ay nagkakaroon tayo ng tinatawag na false memories, kung saan nakaka-recall tayo ng mga alaalang hindi naman talaga nangyari o gawa-gawa lang ng ating paniniwala—na base sa sinasabi ng ibang tao. This kind of memories proved that our environment could really affect our way of thinking and how we see ourselves.
“That’s why you had a vision of seeing Erika lying on the floor and drenched with blood. Akala mo kasi talaga, pinatay mo siya.”
This was all new to me and my mind was carefully blank. “H-hindi ko alam na posible pala ‘yong mangyari,” I mumbled in disbelief as I looked at them.
“Wag kang mag-alala,” Lloyd said with a laidback smile. “Di rin namin alam ‘yan. Si Raz lang nagturo sa ‘min ng tungkol sa false memories.”
“Specialty ko lang talaga ang science, lalo na ang field ng psychology,” Raz humbly said, his lips tugged up into a smile. “Anyway, you could also associate it with your visions as well. Di ba may mga rumors na ikaw ang pumatay sa mga magulang mo? It also affected your state of mind with regards to their death. Lalo ding nagpatibay ng hinala mo ‘yong mga maling impormasyon na binigay sa ‘yo ni Sebastian. So even if you didn’t create a lie to yourself that you considered as the truth, your memories would, because of the people around you.”
“I see.” I breathed a deep sigh and tried to smile. “Thanks for explaining everything to me, guys. So far… medyo… malinaw na sa ‘kin ang lahat. I was just glad that I didn’t kill anyone, though it would never erase the fact that I’ve caused Erika to hate me. I just wish that we could still have a chance to talk about our problems. Sa tingin ko naman, mas mabuting tao na ako ngayon kaysa dati,” I said as my eyes started to water.
“Of course you are a lot better than who you were before,” Carl smiled softly as he gave me a light pat on my left shoulder. “We all are.”
Ngumiti ako at lalong naiyak nang tumayo ako at yakapin ko sila isa-isa. The mood lightened up a bit as Raz and Lloyd started to tease Nick who could easily get pissed. Pagkatapos ng ilang sandali ng pag-aasaran ay nag-aya si Nick na kumain at saka lang namin napansin na oras na pala para maghapunan. Nagpaalam si Lloyd na mauuna na dahil hinahanap na siya ng mga kapatid niya. Nick’s mom insisted that Lloyd should bring home some of what she cooked for us at hindi naman siya nakahindi.
Naging magaan ang pagpapalitan namin ng mga kwento nang maghapunan kami nang sabay-sabay. After we ate dinner, we went back to Nick’s room and Carl said that maybe it was about time to open the letter that Raul has left to us. Tatanggi sana ako kasi pwede naman ‘yong ipagpabukas kaso gusto rin nina Raz at Nick and based on majority, talo ako.
Carl was about to open the letter when I heard my phone rang. Agad silang napatingin sa ‘kin. I fished my phone out of my pocket and looked at the name flashed on my cellphone’s screen.
“Ed’s calling me,” I informed them and they fell silent, their eyes darkened a shade and their mouths were tightly shut.
“Don’t answer it,” Nick said, his voice was colder than the freezing point of water. I knitted my eyes in confusion and I was about to ask them why they reacted that way when a realization flashed inside my head.
Ed was not with us today though he was supposed to be here because he’s included in our circle of friends. Hindi nakapagtataka na wala si Ice kasi nasa ospital siya pero si Ed? Bakit nila makakalimutan ang lalaking ‘yon e ang ingay-ingay ng bunganga no’n? Saka siya kaya ang pinakaclose ko sa kanila, liban kay Yel—
My eyes widened in shock as I recalled what Carl told me earlier:
Remember that Kuya Seb’s spy was watching our every fucking move.
“Don’t tell me he was—” I started to say but Carl cutted me off.
“Yes, he was the spy that I was talking about.”
Chapter 15: To Be Hopeless
Jamie
I WAS completely taken aback that I hardly know what to think or feel. I looked at them in the eyes and their expressions remained static. I casted my eyes downwards and placed my right hand to cover my trembling lower lip, belatedly realizing that my hand was shaking as well.
Dafuck. I-is this supposed to be a joke? ‘Cause I had not seen this coming. Not at all. I mean… it just couldn’t be possible. Ed was one of my closest friends and I’ve been friends with him even before I met Lloyd, Nick, Raz and Carl. Matagal-tagal ko na siyang naging kaibigan. Hindi niya ko kayang traydorin. Hindi niya magagawa sa ‘kin ‘yon. Hindi.
‘Cause he was not that kind of person. Kilala ko ‘yon eh. Maloko ‘yon, mapagbiro, pero totoo siyang tao. Mabuti siyang tao. And if everything that he had said to me were all lies then why could I always see the sincerity in his eyes and feel the kindness of his heart when he was talking to me? If he was really the spy of Kuya Seb, then why did he shed a tear for me before? Why did he say that he loves me? Why did he make me feel like he really does? Bakit niya ko tinutulungan sa tuwing may problema ako? Those things that he had done for me were absolutely unnecessary, right?
O ginawa niya lang talaga ang lahat ng ‘yon para kunin ang tiwala ko?
I shook my head lightly, my forehead creased with confusion.
Hindi. Imposible. Hindi ‘yon totoo. Ayokong maniwala.
There must be a mistake. Right. There must be.
Baka isa ito sa mga plano ni Kuya Seb para masira ang tiwala namin sa kanya, at para magkawatak-watak na kaming magkakaibiga—
I was snapped out of my thoughts when Nick snatched the ringing phone on my hand and turned it off before he returned it to me. “Shit,” he cursed and grimaced, a hand flew on his forehead in annoyance. “We’ve totally forgotten to remind you to switch your phone off. That guy’s using GPS to track your location. At sigurado akong kanina pa niya alam na nandito ka sa bahay namin.”
“Hayaan mo na,” Carl shrugged. “It’s not like he could do anything, now that his secret has already been exposed.”
“Jamie, pasensiya ka na, hindi namin sinabi sa ‘yo ito agad,” Raz said apologetically. “As much as possible, we would like to confront him first, to know his reasons for betraying us, especially you, before we tell you about it. Kasi kahit kami, hindi rin makapaniwala no’ng unang pinaalam sa ‘min ni Carl ang tungkol rito. And knowing how close you are to him, I’m sure it would break your heart to find out the truth.”
I bit my lip and didn’t say anything. I didn’t want to speak because I was so close to crying and I wanted to be brave. I wanted to cling to the possibility that Ed was just being used, like Elizabeth. Kasi… kasi ayoko pa ring maniwala na kaya niya akong lokohin nang walang taong nag-uutos sa kanya para gawin ‘yon. If he had a choice, I’m sure he wouldn’t do something like this to us. He wouldn’t.
“Bago pa man tayo magkita no’ng unang araw nating plinanong mag-interview ng mga taong nasa listahang binigay ni Ed ay nagsabi na ako sa isang tauhan ni dad na magmatyag kung may susunod sa ‘tin o wala,” Carl started to explain and I looked at him with apprehension. “I just did that to make sure we have someone to protect us in case that fucking butler would put us in danger. I was communicating with our lookout via phone—”
“Phone?” I echoed, confusion was laced in my voice. “I thought your phone’s off just like mine?”
“No, it was an old cellular phone,” he answered, “I brought it so I could use something without worrying about being tracked by that bastard.”
“Some old cell phone models do not have GPS capability,” Nick stated clearly and I just nodded my head a bit while silently berating myself. Shit. Why didn’t it ever cross my mind? Geez. And it’s too late for me to buy an old model (probably a second hand) since I wouldn’t need it anymore.
Few seconds later, Carl resumed talking, “—and he informed me that there’s someone following us. I instructed him to know the spy’s identity without doing anything that could make it possible for the spy to notice him. At kapag nalaman niya na ang pagmumukha ng gagong sumusunod sa ‘tin ay pwede na siyang umalis dahil kapag nagtagal siya sa pagbabantay sa ‘tin ay mas mahihirapan siyang magtago do’n sa spy. So he did what I told him and the next day, naibigay niya na sa ‘kin ang pangalan ng nakita niyang sumusunod sa ‘tin. And you could imagine the shock on my face when I found out that it was Ed Ortega.”
“Baka naman kaya siya sumusunod sa ‘tin ay dahil gusto niyang malaman—”
“Ang alin? Ang magiging resulta ng pag-iinterview natin that day?” Carl asked. “Jamie, if he wasn’t up to something then why did he follow us? Pwede ka naman niyang kausapin at tanungin tungkol do’n. Saka hindi mo naman siya iniiwasan o tinataguan, kaya bakit siya maglilihim nang gano’n, di ba?”
I shut my eyes for a brief second and bit my lip. “You’re right, Carl. I—I’m sorry.” I was just trying to defend the Ed inside my head, the Ed that I know. I slowly opened my eyes and frowned. I felt as if I would be crying any moment.
“No need to apologize,” Carl said. “Although I was already beginning to suspect him because of the list of names that he had given to us, I was not really expecting that he would be that asshole’s spy. I mean, I’ve given him the benefit of the doubt after you’ve defended his side the moment I mentioned to you my suspicion about him that day, right?” Bahagya akong tumango. “Then, on the second day of our planned interview, he still followed us. Hindi na rin ako nagtaka no’ng nagpakita siya sa ‘yo, Jamie, pagkatapos kitang iwan sa restaurant no’ng nakaraan. Maybe you thought it was just a mere coincidence but no, it wasn’t. He was already at that place even before I arrived kaya mas naging determinado ako na paniwalain kang galit ako sa ‘yo because he was there, listening to us, at kung ano man ang magiging kahahantungan ng pag-uusap natin nang araw na ‘yon ay siguradong makakarating kay Sebastian.
“Nagpanggap lang ako na hindi aware para patuloy kong maobserbahan ang galaw niya. ‘Cause even if Ed and I were not that close, alam ko na close kayo sa kanya and as much as possible, I want to know if he just purposely befriended you and Ice to easily gain your trust and acquire information that could help that fucking butler to execute his plan well. Siguro naisama na lang kami sa mga kinaibigan niya just so you wouldn’t get suspicious na sa inyo lang siya nakikipaglapit.”
“Naisama lang?” Raz reiterated. “I don’t think so, Carl. Remember how knowledgeable he was about everyone in class?”
Kumunot ang noo ni Carl. “Everyone? Are you sure?”
Tumango si Raz at kinabahan ako. “Hindi ka pa ata namin no’n kilala no’ng nagkaroon ng quiz sa math na by partners. Kada matatawag na pangalan ng prof natin, kilala niya. Hindi lang pangalan ah. Ultimo, family background at skills nu’ng tao, alam niya.”
My throat felt parched as I recalled my conversation with Ed that specific day:
‘Got to admit, your overwhelming depth of knowledge about our classmates is kind of freaking me out a little.’
He shrugged and shooted me an easy smile. ‘It's kind of a habit, actually. Knowing your enemies will put you into an advantage.’
My stomach churned as my head reminded me of what he told me before he confessed his feelings for me – that profiling was his personal hobby and that led him to knowing who I was even before I actually met him. I wondered why I didn’t find it suspicious, or I did and it’s just that I didn’t want to dwell too much on those details?
“Fuck. Seriously?” di makapaniwalang tanong naman ni Nick. “I was the first one to be called that day so I didn’t hear him. All I know was that he knew about our math prof’s style in giving surprise quiz.”
Raz’s eyes lit up in realization. “Shit. Baka alam niya rin pati ang tungkol sa lahat ng professor natin! So ibig sabihin, kahit hindi tayo ang maging kaibigan nina Jamie at Ice sa klase ay siguradong madali pa rin sa kanya ang makibagay sa kanila.”
“What the fuck,” Carl said in alarm. “That would mean that even before the semester had started, magkasabwat na ang dalawang iyon.” He paused for a moment as he put his arms on his hips and sighed deeply. “Hindi ko maisip kung bakit nakipag-team up siya sa demonyong ‘yon,” he continued as he shook his head a bit, his forehead was creased with dejection. “Why did he work for that asshole? His family’s rich; his dad owned Ortega Soft, right? So hindi niya kailangan ng pera. I tried to research about him but I failed. He had already hidden all information about him, probably even before he started cooperating with Sebastian ‘cause I couldn’t find anything related to him at all.”
“Well, what could we expect from a hacker like him?” Nick shrugged. “He’s extremely good in computers so it was only natural that we couldn’t do anything to find something stored in a computer or on the internet that we could use to know more about him. At di rin naman tayo makakapagtanung-tanong dahil kailangan muna natin ng kahit konting info about him bago natin magawa 'yon.”
Raz sighed and folded his arms against his chest. “Alright, maybe he was someone that we must never underestimate but guys, let’s focus on what is important and that’s the truth about what happened twelve years ago. Kapag tuluyan na nating nalaman ang tungkol do’n, sa tingin n’yo ba may magagawa pa sila laban sa ‘tin?”
“Raz’s right,” Carl said, as he said calmly; relief could be spelled out from his fate, “kaya buksan na natin ‘yung—”
“Wait,” Nick stopped him. “We’re forgetting about Jamie.” Tumingin siya sa ‘kin at makikita sa mukha niya ang pag-aalala. “Ayos ka lang ba?”
Hindi ako sumagot.
“Sorry,” Raz said in an apologetic tone. “We’re too caught up with our discussion that we’ve forgotten to consider about your feelings.”
“It’s fine,” wala sa loob na sabi ko. “Wala naman kayong ginawang masama.” I tried to smile at them. “Siguro… hindi lang talaga madali sa ‘kin na matanggap ang tungkol kay Ed.” I hate how my voice sounded so broken.
“You don’t have to force yourself to accept it immediately,” Carl uttered. “We know it’s going to be hard for you. Ang mahalaga lang naman sa ngayon ay malaman mo ang katotohanan tungkol sa kanya para makapag-ingat ka.”
Tumango ako bilang pagsang-ayon sa sinabi ni Carl at ngumiti naman siya nang bahagya.
Raz’s eyes landed on Nick and Carl as he said, “I guess we should just open the letter tomorrow para makapagpahinga na tayo.”
“Baka gusto n’yong dito na matulog?” aya ni Nick. “May mga guest room naman kami dito sa bahay.”
“Good idea,” sabi ni Carl. “Nakakapagod na ring bumyahe eh.”
“P-pero—” I started to say in hesitation when Nick interrupted.
“You don’t have to worry, Jamie. Hiwa-hiwalay naman ‘yong mga guest room kaya walang manggugulo sa ‘yo. Airconditioned din ‘yon.”
“It’s better if you’d stay here than go back to the Perez mansion,” sabi naman ni Raz. “We’d never know what Sebastian would do to you, now that they probably know that their plan had failed.”
“Sige, dito na lang ako makikitulog ngayong gabi,” sagot ko. “Pero ang iniisip ko ay kung saan ako titira bukas. It’s not like I could still go back to that mansion. Nu’ng umalis kasi ako do’n no’ng umaga, nag-iwan na ako ng resignation letter sa kwarto ko kasi akala ko nga, sa presinto na ako matutulog ngayong gabi.”
Inakbayan ako ni Nick. He smiled at me and there was an understanding look in his eyes. “Com’on, don’t talk like that. Meron ka pa rin namang bahay na pwedeng balikan at uwian 'no.”
“Anong bahay ang sinasabi mo?” I asked him. “Di ba nga wala nang—”
“Sa’n ka ba nakatira bago ka tumira kina Ice? Di ba sa bahay ni Lola Salome?” Raz reminded me and I carefully nodded my head though I was still not sure what they’re trying to tell me. “E di do’n ka namin ihahatid bukas.”
“Pero di ba nasa—”
“Ihahatid ka namin do’n pagkatapos nating sunduin si Lola Salome mula sa Home for the Aged,” Carl clarified. “You just need to sign a few documents tapos kami na ang bahala. I’m sure she’d be happy to see you again. Isa pa, magiging malaking tulong ang pagtira n’yo ulit sa iisang bahay para mabalik na sa ‘yo isa-isa ang mga alaala n’yong dalawa.”
Napangiti ako at para akong maiiyak sa sinabi nila. “Pinag-isipan n’yo talaga ‘to ‘no?” I said as we grouphugged.
“Di naman, gusto lang naming makatulong,” paliwanag ni Raz. “Isa pa, tinulungan din naman kami ni lola na mapadali ang pagre-research namin sa nakaraan mo kaya gusto rin naming sumaya siya.”
“At sino pa bang makakapagpasaya sa kanya kundi ikaw, di ba?” hirit ni Nick. I nodded my head a tear eventually fell from my eye.
I WAS both excited and nervous when Carl, Nick, Raz and I got out of the car and looked at an old two storey house with a HOME FOR THE AGED signage, written in silver letters, on its entrance gate. (Lloyd couldn’t come with us today because of his part time job.)
Pinagpaliban namin ang pagbubukas ng mga sulat kaninang umaga dahil gusto nilang unahin muna namin ang pagsundo kay Lola Salome. Maaga rin kasi kami pinapapunta no'ng tagapamahala, sabi ni Nick, eh nakakahiya namang pag-antayin sila saka ang kukupad pa naman kumilos ng mga lalaking ito. Tapos late pa sila nagising kaya kinulang na kami sa oras na unahin pa ang mga sulat. Muntik ko pa ngang makalimutang magsuklay dahil sa sobrang pagmamadali.
Lumapit si Carl sa isang lalaking nasa mid 30s na nakauniporme ng pang-security guard at pagkalipas ng ilang sandali ay sinamahan na niya kami patungo sa loob. Tapos may ipinakilala siya sa aming matandang babae na tagapamahala raw ng lugar. We greeted the old woman, who preferred to be called ‘Nay Lisa’, politely and afterwards, she ushered us to Lola Salome’s room. Lalong tumindi ang nerbyos ko nang huminto siya sa isang silid at kumatok nang bahagya bago niya binuksan ang pinto.
I swallowed the lump in my throat as I noticed six old women were resting in the room which was just a little bit bigger than my own room in the Perez mansion. May isang nakauniporme nang pang-nurse ang busy-ng busy sa pag-asikaso sa isang matandang umiiyak na nakaharap ang likod sa kinaroroonan namin.
“April, halika muna rito sandali,” Nay Lisa said as she called the nurse’s attention by waving her hand to ask her to come forward. Nang lumapit na ang nurse ay ipinakilala siya sa amin ni Nay Lisa at sinabi niyang ito ang in-charge kay Lola Salome at sa iba pang matatanda na nasa silid na iyon. Then April greeted us, a smile of relief was evident on her face as Nay Lisa carefully explained to her the reason why we’re here. Couldn’t blame her though. Isang malaking ginhawa sa trabaho niya ang pagkabawas ng isang matanda sa listahan ng mga kailangan niyang alagaan.
Maya-maya ay sinamahan na kami ni April sa isang matanda na nakatingin sa labas ng bintana. Nang lumingon sa ‘min si Lola Salome ay agad siyang tumingin sa ‘kin. Nanlaki ang mga mata niya na parang hindi siya makapaniwala sa nakikita niya.
“Jamie!” sigaw niya pagkatapos ng ilang sandali bago siya dali-daling lumapit sa ‘kin at niyakap ako nang mahigpit. The familiarity of her voice sent a wave of nostalgia through me that was almost crushing. Lalo na nang makita ko siya nang malapitan. There was this overwhelming desire within me to trace the wrinkles surrounding her eyes and creasing her forehead, thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would help me remember her more clearly. “Bumalik ka! Akala ko hindi mo na ako babalikan. Akala ko kinalimutan mo na ako,” sabi niya pa at narinig ko siyang umiyak. Naiyak na rin tuloy ako.
“S-sorry po,” I muttered, my voice trapped in my throat, as I hugged her back. “Sorry po kung nakalimutan ko kayo. Sorry po talaga, lola. Sorry po.” I couldn’t weave more words that could further explain how I feel or what I should say to her. That moment, all I could think of was to apologize to her over and over again, for a million and one things she did for me which I just took for granted, which I have forgotten and left unreciprocated, and for a million and one things I never told her before, like saying thank you for saving me from my hellish life. If it weren’t for her, I might be a real criminal or a monster, trapped in the cruelty of my past.
And I realized that maybe… the reason why I had forgotten about her was because she was a part of the past that I was desperately trying to delete from my life, or at least from my memory. I’ve created a lie within myself that I have a happy family and firmly believed it was the truth. And because of that lie, her presence was no longer necessary. Because she was my savior, and based on my perception, I was no longer in a situation where I needed to be saved.
“Hindi ka na nagbago, iyakin ka pa rin,” natatawa-tawang sabi ni Lola Salome nang humiwalay siya sa ‘kin at pahirin niya ang mga luha sa mga mata ko gamit ng kanyang mga kulubot nang mga kamay.
“Iyakin din naman po kayo, Lola Salome,” pabirong sabi ni Raz at napangiti din ang iba pa naming kaibigan.
“Medyo lang,” kwelang sabi ni lola bago siya ngumiti at nagtawanan naman sina Nick.
“Oo nga pala, lola,” sabi ni Nick. “Andito kami para sunduin ka.”
“Opo, lola. Uuwi na po tayo sa bahay natin,” I managed to say and her smile widened.
“Talaga?” di makapaniwalang tanong niya sa ‘kin. “Ibig sabihin ba niyan ay hindi mo na ulit ako iiwan?”
Umiling ako. “Hindi na po. Kahit kailan. Pangako po ‘yan.”
Nagulat kami nang magpalakpakan ‘yong ilang matatanda sa silid na iyon. Nakikinig pala sila sa ‘min. Hindi ko man lang napansin. Nakangiti na lang ako at bahagyang natawa.
“I FELT that I’ve been here before,” I said, smiling, as we entered Lola Salome’s house.
“Malamang, dito ka nakatira dati eh!” natatawang sabi ni Nick sabay pabirong hinampas niya ang balikat ko.
“Jamie, dito ang kwarto mo. Naku, dinapuan na ng alikabok ang laptop mo d’yan sa higaan,” Lola Salome told me in a calm and warm tone.
“Wah! Oo nga!” di makapaniwalang sabi ko bago ako nagmamadaling pumasok sa loob ng silid at agad na kinuha ang laptop ko para alisin ang mga alikabok rito bago ko ito buksan. Habang naghihintay sa pagbubukas nito ay napatingin ako kina Raz at agad ko silang sinaway nang tuwang-tuwa silang tinitignan ang mga underwear ko sa drawer.
“Isasara n’yo ‘yan o ihahagis ko sa inyo itong laptop?” I scowled.
“I never thought you like polka dot underwears,” Carl mused, his voice sounded serious as usual, though he failed in trying to hide the glint of delight in his eyes. Nick and Raz cracked up and I glared dangers at them before I pinched their ears one by one in annoyance.
CARL was about to order our lunch to be delivered at Lola Salome’s house using his phone when his smile froze. “Fuck,” madiin niyang sabi kaya agad kaming napatingin sa kanya. “I got three missed calls last night at ngayon ko lang napansin.”
Magtatanong sana ako kung sino ‘yong na-miss niya ang tawag kagabi nang idikit niya sa tenga niya ang cellphone niya. Mukhang siya na ang tumawag sa taong tinutukoy niya.
“Hello? Yes, it’s me,” he said, his voice sounded strained. Then there’s a long pause before he talked again, his eyes wide in alarm. “What? But how could that—” He stopped and gritted his teeth. “Sana kasi hindi n’yo ko tinigilan kagabi hangga’t hindi ko nasasagot, di ba?” Kinakabahan na ako. Mukhang galit na si Carl. Ano ba kasing pinag-uusapan nila ng kausap niya? Anong nangyayari? May problema na naman ba?
Carl sighed deeply before he said, “Call me immediately when you found her location, alright?” Tapos tumango-tango siya bago siya nagpaalam at pinutol na niya ang tawag.
“What happened?” tanong ni Nick.
He looked at us, there’s a frown etched on his face. “We’ve got a problem. Tumakas si Elizabeth mula sa bodyguard na pinadala ni dad.”
“What?” gulat na tanong ni Raz. “But why would she do that? Hindi niya ba alam na del—”
“She left a letter on her room at nakasaad do’n na matagal niya nang alam na buhay pa ang half sister niyang Erika. And that fucking means one thing—”
“We’ve been fooled and everything that happened was still according to Sebastian’s plan,” Nick said bitterly as he clenched his fist and hit the dining table in annoyance.
“No, it can’t be,” di makapaniwalang sabi ko. Tumayo ako at dali-daling kinuha sa dala kong bag ‘yong letter na binigay ni Raul. “We still have this, right?” I said, trying to revive the hope that escaped from their features. “At meron pang letter sa ‘yo mula kay Mr. Torres kaya—”
Natigilan ako nang agawin ni Carl mula sa kamay ko ang sulat at binuksan niya ang sobre at inunat ang nakatuping sulat. Nakita kong nanginginig ang mga kamay niya habang ginagawa niya ‘yon. At lalong nagdilim ang mga mukha niya nang tuluyan niya nang mabasa ang laman no’n. Nilapag niya iyon nang may pwersa at nakaunat sa lamesa at tuluyan akong nawalan ng pag-asa sa aking nakita:
Nice try.
–Sebastian
Chapter 16: To Be A Part Of The Game
Jamie
“JUST when I thought we’ve finally outwitted that bastard—” Carl groaned, bitterness and dismay were evident in his voice. Madiin ang kanyang pagkakahawak sa kabubukas lang na sobreng naglalaman ng sulat mula kay Mr. Torres na halos katulad lang ng naunang sulat.
Nick expelled a deep sigh. “I couldn’t believe he had foreseen your plan, man,” sabi niya habang nakatingin sa kaibigan.
“No, I don't think he did,” Raz argued, his voice sounded uncertain, like he was also trying to convince himself that Kuya Seb didn’t. “That night, he must have noticed that Raul and his mom, as well as Mr. Torres, were hiding something from him, and based on how Carl described them to us before, they’re not really good at lying, so when that asshole threatened them, they’ve got no choice but to bring out their respective letters, thus giving him enough time to completely destroy them.” His tone turned into a confident one, like he was acknowledging that there’s a big probability that what he’s saying was right. Then he shot Carl a glance and continued, “tapos gumawa siya ng panibagong mga sulat na iniwan niya sa kani-kanilang mga bahay based on your instructions.”
Carl slowly nodded his head, looking convinced. “You’ve got a point. He probably did that to let us assume that he’s still in full control of the situation and to cover the fact that we’ve almost won against him.”
“Well, defeat is the very last thing a man as conceited as him is willing to admit,” Nick said, his shoulders more relaxed and a laidback smile tugged on his lips, “no matter how small it is.”
A sigh of relief escaped from my lips as I watched the anxiety and panic in their features vanish in midair, hence making me notice the glaze in their eyes which assured me that no matter how impossible it was to defeat Kuya Seb, they wouldn’t give up—which was the exact thing I wanted them to do. For the truth lies on the little hope we have in our hearts and it was only going to see the light of the day if we never stopped doing everything that we could, to rescue it from the shroud of darkness that was purposely created by the people who wanted it to remain buried in the past.
“Couldn’t say it was small, though,” sabi ko at tumingin sila sa ‘kin. I crossed my arms over my chest and looked at them with determination in my eyes. “Remember that you guys proved to me that I was not a criminal and that I didn’t kill anyone in my life. Ever. That’s already a serious blow in their plan because they could no longer use or torment me. Lalo pa’t alam ko nang buhay si Erika, at posibleng hinahayaan ni Elizabeth na gamitin siya ng half sister niya para makapaghiganti sa ‘kin. Knowing those things would prevent me from taking the wrong course of action that could possibly put them into an advantage.”
“You’re right,” Nick uttered. “Another thing is we already know that Ed’s in his team so he could no longer use any tactics to deceive us. We’ve become more certain of our actions since we already know who to trust and who to dou—”
“Hindi tayo makasisiguro sa bagay na ‘yan,” Carl cutted him off. “There’s plenty of people that fucking butler could use against us. Like, Ice, for example,” he added as he eyed me sharply. My muscles tensed and horror flashed across my face.
“Then I would talk to Ice,” I told him, hearing the tremor laced in my voice. “I’m sure he would believe me once I informed him about what’s happening.”
“No, relaying to him about this would be too dangerous, Jamie,” sagot ni Carl. “Think about his mental health.” I bit my lip and casted my eyes downwards. “Do you think knowing about what’s happening would make him better? No, it would make him worse. We shouldn’t trouble him at all, especially when he’s trying his best to cure his illnesses.”
“Then what should I do?” I asked, a tight knot of anxiety form in my stomach.
“Visit him, as frequent as you could,” Carl suggested, his voice remained serious. “So that asshole wouldn’t get a chance to poison his mind—that is if it’s not yet poisoned before.”
“I don’t like what you’re trying to say, Carl,” I spat, meeting his gaze with a glare. Alam ko naman na tama siya pero ayoko pa rin ‘yung paraan niya ng pagkakasabi ng tungkol sa bagay na iyon.
“We couldn’t simply dismiss that idea, Jamie,” he muttered. “After all, he had been with Sebastian for a long time and that bastard’s really cunning. Who knows what he did to make him forget about what happened twelve years ago?”
“You’ve got a point, Carl,” Raz butted in. “But please don’t underestimate the bond between them. I’m pretty sure that Ice wouldn’t hide anything he knew from Jamie. He trusts her more than anyone else now.”
“Alright,” Carl said calmly. “Anyway, I guess we should plan what we should do next, now that we’ve already lost our chance to know what Mrs. Salazar and Mr. Torres knew about the case.”
“Raz and I would cooperate with our frat friends to find out anyone who has a grudge against Ed so we could gather information that we could use against him,” sagot ni Nick. “We could also ask someone from our fraternity to closely monitor him so we could know who are the persons he frequently interacts with.”
“Sige,” sabi ni Carl. “Patuloy naman akong maghahanap ng mga taong posibleng may nalalaman sa nangyari twelve years ago. I believe that Sebastian couldn’t have possibly sealed everyone’s mouth. Meron at merong taong lilitaw na makatutulong sa ‘tin.”
“I would talk to Paris,” I managed to say and they looked at me with knitted brows, like they couldn’t believe I would say something as ridiculous as that. “Hindi ko nabanggit sa inyo na okay na kaming dalawa. I think it’s not that bad of an idea to ask her what she knew about Ed. Imposibleng makalagpas sa mga mata niya ang mga ginagawa ng lalaking ‘yon.”
“I get your point,” Carl said in a frown, “pero pa’no kung kakampi rin nila ang babaeng ‘yon?”
“Oo nga,” pagsang-ayon naman ni Nick. “That woman’s blindly in love with Ed so it’s not surprising to suspect that she wouldn’t pass on any information to you that could put him into disadvantage.”
Sumimangot ako at pinaningkitan ko sila ng mga mata. “Wala namang mawawala kung susubukan ko, di ba? After all, it’s up to me whether I would believe whatever she would say or not. The most important thing is, I tried to consider the possibility that she could help us unravel Kuya Seb’s plan with Ed.”
Carl shrugged, a brief smile appeared from his lips. “Do what you want. It’s not like we could say anything that was going to change your mind,” he said, his eyes glinted with amusement and I smiled at him and then to Nick and Raz whose faces were already etched with a grin.
“SO you’ve finally found out that Ed’s working for Sebastian, huh?” Paris muttered before she lit a cigarette with a lighter she fished from her bag—the act was enough to make my eyes wide with shock. I didn’t expect that she’s the type of girl who smokes. Well, it’s not like I expected that she would agree to talk to me as soon as I gave her a ring. Honestly, she sounded as if she was waiting for me to call her and ask her about him. And the confidence in her tone made me realize that she really knew a lot of things about Kuya Seb’s plan with Ed. Though it was still a question whether she would spill it to me or not.
It was just two in the afternoon and we’re sitted outside Starbucks at a mall in Quezon Ave., our frappes still left untouched. Pinagmasdan ko ang usok na lumabas sa kanyang bibig at hanggang ngayon ay naninibago pa rin ako sa ikinikilos niya. It’s as if she changed. Or is it the real her I was seeing right now?
“Since when did you know about it?” I asked tentatively as I watched her lips curled up into a smirk.
“Since it started,” sagot niya bago siya humithit ulit ng sigarilyo. “I was part of Seb’s plan after all.”
“What?” I asked in a disbelieving voice. “Then why—”
“Well, I was already done with my part,” she answered with a shrug, “and I grew tired of helping them out. Also, when we talked in the hospital, I was convinced that you’re not really the person I thought you are. Rather, you’re not who they led me to believe you are.” Humithit ulit siya sa sigarilyo bago siya tumayo saglit upang patayin ang sindi nito at itapon sa basurahan. Nang makabalik na siya sa kanyang upuan ay saka siya humigop sa frappe niya.
“Done with your part?” I echoed, my brows knitted with confusion. “W-what do you mean?”
“Chill. I’ll explain to you everything that I know, okay?” She shot me an easy smile an expression of utter gratefulness crossed my face. “Though keep in mind that I couldn’t guarantee that what I knew could help you out.”
“Any information’s alright. Really,” I told her, my heart’s racing in tension, and she nodded her head and said “okay” before she sipped from her drink before she started to talk.
“Ed was hired by Sebastian to watch over you and Ice’s every move outside the Perez mansion, especially in St. Aldhelm. You could say that Ed was Sebastian’s second pair of eyes since it was impossible for him to monitor the two of you, given the fact that he has plenty of work to be taken care of.”
I sighed and grimaced as I took my frappe and sipped a bit before I said, “So the reason why there were some instances where he made me feel like he was keeping an eye on me was because he didn’t want me to think that there’s already someone else who’s doing the job for him.”
“You’re absolutely right,” Paris said with a nod. “And his purpose was to make sure that no one would influence the two of you in finding out what happened twelve years ago.”
“Just what exactly happened twelve years ago? Did he tell you anything about it?”
Paris shook her head lightly and frowned. “Sorry, I don’t know. He never told us anything about it, at all. Gano’n siya kaingat.” Her eyes landed on the table before she sighed a bit and sipped from his coffee. “But…” her voice trailed away into silence and I caught her glance at me, the expression in her eyes was unsure and hesitant.
“But?” I asked, curiously.
“I have a feeling that the secret that he has been desperately trying to protect with all his might was something that shouldn’t be known,” she explained in a serious tone. “Because finding the truth would probably put everyone involve with the incident in despair.”
“Those who were involved had suffered enough and the truth was the closure they needed to move on. Isa pa, naniniwala kami na makakatulong ang pag-alam ng mga tunay na nangyari sa sakit ni Ice.”
“Well, it’s just a hunch.” She leaned on her chair and smiled. “Anyway, balik tayo kay Ed.” Tumango naman ako. “As you may already know, profiling and playing video or computer games are Ed’s hobbies. At ‘yong mga hobby niyang iyon ang ginamit ni Sebastian para kumbinsihin siya na makipag-cooperate sa plano nito. Aside from earning his own money, he could have a chance to be someone else—like a character in a game.”
“Game?” I asked and I thought that word alone was horrifying.
“Yes. To Ed, this was all just a game that he usually plays. Only this time, it’s 3D.”
“That’s… that’s ridiculous,” I mumbled, my tone was tight and disbelieving, as I stifled a laugh.
“I know it’s hard to believe but it’s the truth. He’s a game geek and one of his strateges to win any match was to deceive his co-players to gain their trust and used it against them.”
My heart sank as I inhaled sharply, my head was filled with Ed—the Ed that I know. The Ed that didn’t really exist in the first place. For he was just a persona that the real Ed played in order to make his task easier.
“I also played a particular character based on Sebastian’s plan, or script—in my case,” she added and my eyes widened as she showed me her identification card. Agad akong tumingin sa kanya at nagtanong, “You’re originally studying at St. Mary?”
“Yes,” she answered before she hid her ID in her pocket and slid in into her bag.
“At kaklase ko si Rona na pumayag na gamitin ni Sebastian ang identity niya para makapasok si Elizabeth sa St. Aldhelm. Though of course, may kapalit iyon. Hindi ko lang alam kung ano since we’re not that close.” Humigop ulit siya sa frappe niya saka siya nagpatuloy. “Alam ni Sebastian na gusto kong kumuha ng Theater Arts bilang major next year so he encouraged me to test my acting skills,” based on our curriculum, students would automatically be required to take general subjects in their freshmen year before they could have the privilege to chose their college and specific course, “in exchange for a recommendation to be included in the elite class that would be trained by one of the most famous theatrical companies in the Philippines.”
“Kuya Seb really knows how to make people say yes to him,” I commented and she gave me a knowing smirk.
“I couldn’t agree more,” Paris uttered. “And oh,” her eyes lit up as a sudden realization strike her, “he must’ve chosen me because he also knew that Ed and I were dating.”
“W-what?!” gulat na gulat na tanong ko. Tumawa siya nang bahagya.
“Just as I thought. You’d be totally surprised to hear that,” nakangiti niyang sabi, “since what you knew was I’m Ed’s childhood friend who went back to the Philippines to capture his heart once again, like an obsessed character from a cliché story.”
“K-kung gano’n, hindi ka talaga galing sa New York?”
Tumango siya. “No, I’ve been here ever since I was born. Few years back, my parents asked me to live with them in New York but I refused because I wanted to pursue my dreams in the Philippines, not to mention that Ed begged me not to leave him.” She rolled her eyes and smiled. “That bastard’s pretty useless without me. Ako na nga lang ata ang nagtiya-tiyaga sa kawirduhan niya eh.”
She laughed softly and I still couldn’t get over from what she said. Seriously? Even if I don’t have any feelings for Ed, I couldn’t help but to feel hurt knowing that all I knew about them were lies.
“Anyway, my role was made to find out whether Ice could heal himself if he falls in love with me and if he did, your help would no longer needed and thus, you have no choice but to resign. It is also my role to reveal your secret in St. Aldhelm so everyone, especially Ice would detest you. Gusto kasi ni Sebastian na magkaroon siya ng rason para kumbinsihin sina Sherry at Ice na alisin ka na sa buhay nila, knowing that you’re already influenced by Carl to know more about the Perez family. Unfortunately, it didn’t happen kasi nang dahil sa mga ginawa ko, na-realize ni Ice na may gusto siya sa ‘yo at handa siyang tanggapin na babae ka kahit na niloko mo siya tungkol sa tunay mong kasarian.”
“K-kasama din ba sa role ni Ed ang magpanggap na may gusto siya sa ‘kin?” I forced the words out of my mouth. I already know the answer to my question but there’s something within me that just wanted to make sure I was right.
She pressed her lips into a tight line, a pang of sympathy was in her voice as she answered, “Y-yes. He wanted to justify the fact that he’s interested in knowing you more than anyone else. Because if not, his acts would raise suspicion from the others. Also, he wanted make sure that you’d completely get comfortable when you’re with him so that he could easily predict your actions.”
I could hear the pain in my voice as I said, “I see,” and forced myself to smile though there’s nothing to smile about, especially when your heart’s getting crushed by the reality.
“I’m sorry for telling you about these things, Jamie,” Paris said, apologetically. “Alam mo, kung alam ko lang na hindi ka pala talaga masamang tao, hindi sana ako sumali sa plano ni Sebastian.”
“No, it’s fine. I asked you to tell me what you know about this, after all.”
“Hindi naman magiging kumplikado ang lahat kung hindi nakisali ang babaeng ‘yon eh,” sabi niya at may bigat ang mga salitang binitawan niya.
“S-sinong tinutukoy mo?” I asked though I already have an idea who she was talking about.
“Si Erika Estacio, ‘yung ex-best friend mo, na adopted daughter ng empleyado ng dad ko,” she answered quickly.
“W-what?”
“Nakakaloka, hindi ba? Henry Estacio’s working in Heidelberg Financial,” paliwanag niya at saka ko lang naalala ‘yong business card na binigay sa ‘kin no’ng matandang lalaking kapitbahay nina Elizabeth!
“Anyway, kung iisipin mong mabuti, wala namang galit sa ‘yo si Sebastian,” pagpapatuloy niya sa sinasabi niya kanina. “His goals were to keep the incident twelve years ago a secret and to stay you away from the Perez family because your existence was already a threat to him. It was not in his original plan to torment you to the extent of accusing you of being a criminal. It was her idea, kasi gusto niyang maghiganti sa ‘yo. She told us that you’re wicked—the lowest of all the human beings, and that you’ve ruined her life and of those people around you. Sumang-ayon lang si Sebastian kahit na alam niyang hindi naman totoo ang lahat ng sinasabi ng Erika na ‘yon kasi mas mapapadali ang pagsasakatuparan ng plano niya kung magagamit niya ito. And of course, hinayaan ni Sebastian na maniwala ako sa mga pinagsasasabi ni Erika so that I could perform my role well. Mautak talaga ‘yong gagong ‘yon eh.”
She sighed and sipped from her frappe before she continued to explain, “Seriously, upon realizing what kind of person you really are, I could say that girl’s gone nuts.” She shook her head in displeasure and sighed again. “She’s the living proof that jealousy drives people mad—”
“No, I—I think I’ve really done something to earn her hate.”
“Pero kahit anong klase ng sakit ang ibigay sa ‘tin ng ibang tao, nasa sa atin pa rin naman kung magpapaapekto tayo o hindi eh. Kung totoong sinira mo ang buhay niya, sana gumawa siya ng paraan para ayusin ito. May kakayahan siya na gawin ‘yon pero hindi niya lang ginagawa because she was under the impression that the only way to make her feel better and to pull herself together was to take her revenge on you and see you suffer in the pits of hell—which was twisted, if you’d ask me. Saka isipin mo, ginamit niya pati ‘yong walang kamalay-malay niyang half sister para lang saktan ka. Hindi na siya naawa do’n sa tao na kung tutuusin ay hindi naman involved sa inyong dalawa. Palibhasa, nilamon na siya ng galit niya sa ‘yo kaya wala na siyang pakialam kung sa paanong paraan siya makakaganti sa ‘yo, na lubos naman na ikinatutuwa ni Sebastian dahil ang mga taong tulad niya ang madaling paikutin sa kanyang palad,” she said as she rolled her eyes.
“So Elizabeth agreed to Erika’s plan—”
“Yes, because she wanted to get close to her. Only child siya, if I remember it correctly, and she really wanted to please that bitch, not realizing that Erika’s already broken and that she doesn’t really give a shit about her.”
My fingers tightened around my cup of frappe as I inhaled roughly, a flash of hurt glimpsed from my eyes. Hindi ko maiwasang maawa kay Elizabeth at mainis sa pagtrato sa kanya ni Erika. Just because Elizabeth was her half sister doesn’t mean that Erika has the right to use her. She was not a thing to be used.
“Paris,” I said as I looked at her in the eye. My voice sounded edgy and broken. “Ayos lang ba talaga na sinasabi mo ang lahat ng ito sa ‘kin?”
“Yes, think of it as my way of returning the trust you’ve given to me and the kindness that you’ve showed to me, without having an idea that I was one of the people who were deceiving you before. Isa pa, naniniwala ako na hindi ko kailangan ng recommendation para matupad ang pangarap ko. Life’s a game and winning is a lot better if you won’t use a cheat engine, right?” sabi niya habang natatawa nang bahagya. May tumulo nang mga luha sa mga mata niya at ramdam ko rin na malapit na akong maiyak.
“Gusto kong makausap si Erika… pati na rin si Ed.”
“Of course you do, dear,” she said with a forced smile hanging on her lips. Pinahid niya na rin nang pasimple ang mga mata niyang basa ng luha. “It’s just a matter of time. Naniniwala ako na may hangganan ang pagiging duwag niya at hahangarin niyang siya mismo ang magbigay sa ‘yo ng sakit na gusto niyang maranasan mo.”
“These past few weeks, I’ve experienced a lot of things that preparing for the worst was already a piece of cake for me,” sabi ko at napangiti siya nang mas natural kaysa kanina.
“Then, would you like to talk to Ed, first? He’s already here.”
Chapter 17: To Be Human
Jamie
“…RIGHT from the start,” Paris added and I could feel my chest tightening as her voice registered in my head. I froze and felt my fingers were icy around the cup I was holding. I wanted to breathe, but couldn’t. Like there’s something blocking my air passage.
I knew I should’ve expected this since he’s a damn good spy and a hell of a liar who wouldn’t dare miss this opportunity to see the face of someone he fooled—the face of someone he defeated—with his so-called ‘game’ that was my life.
But I couldn’t.
In fact, his presence would make things worse because afterwards I would have the ‘closure’ I was afraid would come. I knew I was contradicting myself but sometimes, there are things you want to happen, though at the same time, you don’t—like hearing the truth from the very person who toyed your feelings and regarded them as nothing but a prerequisite to win.
Someone snorted with laughter and my body tensed. “Why did you have to tell her I was here?” Ed said in a casual tone as he slowly walked to our direction. Galing siya sa loob ng Starbucks at may ngisi siyang nakakaloko sa kanyang labi. Naupo siya sa isang bakanteng upuan sa mesa namin at nag-inat bago siya sumandal sa upuan. “Things are a lot better when not explained, you know.”
Paris rolled her eyes and stood up with an angry face. “Things are a lot better if you stop being a jerk, you fucking piece of shit!” she snapped as she forcefully kicked the chair he’s sitting on. Kaya ayun, natumba si Ed kasama ng upuan at kung di niya naipansalag ang mga braso niya sa kanyang ulo ay tumama na ito sa semento.
“Aray! Why the fuck did you do that?!” galit na sabi ni Ed habang pilit itinatayo ang sarili. Nang makatayo na siya ay pinagpagan niya ang kanyang mga braso at napapikit sa sakit nang mahawakan niya ang galos na natamo niya sa pagkakabagsak.
“Kulang pa ‘yan,” Paris said as she closed her fist. “Kulang pa ‘yan sa lahat ng sakit na ibinigay mo kay Jamie.” May diin ang bawat salitang binitawan niya ngunit parang walang narinig ang kanyang kausap na busy pa rin sa pag-intindi sa mga galos nito.
“Apologize to her,” she went on. “Now!”
Ed rolled his eyes and sighed in annoyance. “How many times do I have to tell you that it’s not my fault that she let her guard down and hurt herself?” halos pasigaw niyang sabi bago niya dahan-dahang pinihit ang ulo niya sa ‘king direksyon. “I don’t owe you an apology,” he said coldly as his deep, penetrating eyes pierced my soul. “Winners don’t apologize for winning. All they do is laugh at losers who can’t get over the fact that they lost t—”
I slapped him hard in the face as I bitterly pursed by lips and met his gaze with all the animosity I could muster. “You’re the worst.” I forced the words out of my trembling lips and felt tears stained my cheeks.
Ngumisi siya at hinawakan ang parte ng kanyang pisnging sinampal ko. “I don’t give a damn about anyone’s opinion, especially if she happens to be a certified loser like you.” His grin widened and his stifled laughter spread through the air like an airborne virus.
Agad lumapit si Paris sa kanya at kwinelyuhan ito at tinitigan nang masama. “Hindi sa lahat ng pagkakataon kaya kong tanggapin ang lahat ng kagaguhan mo sa buhay, Ed. Why are you still doing what Sebastian’s telling you? Haven’t you realized it already? Jamie’s not the ba—”
“In a game, it’s not important whether you’re on the good side or not,” Ed answered and a mischievous smirk made its way to his lips and attached like a thread. “What matters is win—”
“Then all I have to do,” I interfered and they looked at me, “is win, right?” I nodded my head lightly and with a glaze of determination in my eyes, I went on, “Then prepare yourself to lose, Ed. Kasi kahit anong gawin n’yo ng mga kasama mo, hinding-hindi n’yo kami mapipigilan sa pag-alam ng mga tunay na nagyari twelve years ago.”
I acted as if I was courageous and strong. I acted as if all the memories I had with him didn’t bother me anymore. I acted as if I already have buried him from the deepest part of my head. And right then I realized, I have mastered the art of putting an act. Of pretending. And maybe it’s one of my defense mechanisms. One that I would always use to lessen the pain I had inside me.
I had no choice. I needed to be the courageous and strong person I pretended to be, because I don’t want to be laughed at for being weak—especially by him. I wanted to show him I could use his belief against him to make him realize he made a big mistake when he decided to betray me and our so-called friendship.
Something flickered across his eyes. It wasn’t guilt or regret. It wasn’t a shit, I might really lose to her expression. It was amusement.
PAUWI na ako nang maalala kong buksan ang cellphone ko. Hindi na naman mahalaga kung ma-track nila ang location ko o hindi. I sighed as I saw Ms. Sherry and Ice’s names in my numerous missed calls list. Alam kong mumurahin ako nang matindi ni Ice once I called him back. I made him worry which I shouldn’t. But I don’t have the courage to call him right at this moment. I felt gloomy and I don’t want my mood to affect our conversation.
I sighed and wondered about what Ms. Sherry was thinking when she called me. She must have been shocked to find out that I suddenly quit my job. Alam ko na dapat kinausap ko siya nang personal tungkol sa pag-alis ko pero ayoko siyang makitang masaktan. Naging napakabait niya sa ‘kin at kung magkakaroon siguro ako ng pagkakataon na baguhin ang buhay ko, gusto ko siyang maging ate sa isang mundong hindi kailangang maging perpekto ngunit totoo.
A part of me wanted to give her a call, hindi ngayon, kundi bukas o sa susunod na araw, para humingi ng tawad pero mas namayani sa ‘kin ‘yong ideyang hindi makabubuti na magkaroon pa ako ng koneksyon sa kanya. Not until this was all over.
I blew a sigh and checked my unread messages and opened the recent one. It was send a few hours ago. It’s from Lloyd.
I will try my best to give a hand in spite my busy schedule. Maliban sa klase at part time job ay inaasikaso ko rin kasi si mama. Sabi kasi ng mga duktor niya ay naging maayos na ang kalagayan niya at makabubuti kung palagi kaming nasa tabi niya para sa kanyang tuluyang paggaling. Hindi ko rin kasi maiwan ang mga kapatid ko doon kasi maliliit pa sila at hindi gano’n kaligtas ang institusyon na ‘yon sa mga batang walang muwang sa kalagayan ng mga pasyenteng nandoon.
Anyway, I will ask my dad’s former co-workers about Sebastian if I get the chance.
Lloyd’s message made me smile. I sent him a reply afterwards, telling that I was glad his mom was getting better. At sana magtuluy-tuloy na siya sa paggaling para makauwi na siya sa bahay nila. I’m sure it would make her children happy, especially Lloyd, who had done so many things for her and his little sisters.
Nang makababa ako ng jeep malapit sa tahanan ni Lola Salome ay may nakita akong bukas na bakery sa gilid ng daan. Lumapit ako roon at nag-isip ng bibilhin. Napasimangot ako nang ma-realize kong hindi ko alam kung anong gustong kainin ni lola. Naalala ko tuloy yung lungkot sa mga mata ni Yelo nang maranasan niya ang ganitong pakiramdam noon.
Then I realized one more thing: there’s a pain in knowing and in not knowing. Hence, whatever you choose; you’d still end up feeling hurt.
Itatanong ko na lang kung anong gusto ni lolang kainin pag-uwi ko, I thought as I looked at the variety of bread and pastries on display.
“Ale, pabili nga po nito saka nito,” sabi ko sabay turo sa mga uri ng tinapay na gusto kong bilhin. “Tigdadalawa ho,” dagdag ko sabay ngiti at abot sa kanya ng fifty pero bill.
But you still choose anyway, since it’s a part of loving and caring for someone.
That’s a part of being human.
“SEBASTIAN Lim was the son of a Chinese businessman who declared bankruptcy in order to escape from his debts,” Carl started to say in a serious voice. It was exactly three days after our last meeting. Tinawagan niya ako kahapon para pag-usapan na ang aming mga nalaman at kasalukuyan kaming nasa kwarto ni Nick na nagmistula nang headquarters namin. Katatapos ko lang magsalita tungkol sa mga napag-usapan namin ni Paris at ang pagkikita namin ni Ed, na hindi naman nila ikinasupresa dahil nga binabantayan nila ang galaw ni Ed. “Later on, his dad became a swindler and a kidnapper for a living.”
My eyes widened in disbelief as I looked at Carl who was hardly surprised by my reaction. “Wait. Nasaan ang mom ni Kuya Seb?” I asked.
“She died while giving birth to that bastard,” Carl answered without missing a beat. So Kuya Seb grew up without a mom, huh? I thought as I frowned. “Anyway, alam na natin ngayon kung kanino niya natutunan ang paggamit niya ng cold reading.”
“Nasa’n na ngayon ang ama ni Sebastian?” Nick asked.
“Died in jail,” sagot ni Carl, “twelve or eleven years ago. My informant wasn’t sure about the date.”
“Who’s this informant of yours?” Raz asked.
“Edgar Velasquez. Fifty four years old. Ex-convict. Pareho sila ng selda ng tatay ni Sebastian noon pero matagal na siyang nakalabas dahil hindi naman gano’n kabigat ang kasalanan niya.”
“Let me guess,” Nick said, thinking. “Kidnapping ang kaso ng tatay ni Sebastian ‘no?”
Kinabahan ako nang ngumiti nang bahagya si Carl. “Yes and he kidnapped the lady that his fucking son was currently serving.”
“W-what?” di makapaniwalang tanong ko sa kanya.
“It happened fourteen years ago, when Sherry Perez was just nine years old,” he went on, his face was devoid of any emotion.
“Classified information, huh?” Raz commented as his gaze landed on my troubled face. “Jamie, to answer the questions inside your head, let me tell you one thing: there are lots of secrets in this world that will never be known to public, like mysterious disappearances, deaths—anything. If you have the power and the money, you can do anything that you want, no matter how inhuman it is, and not get punished.”
Bigla kong naalala ‘yong sinabi sa ‘kin ni Ms. Sherry dati: ‘We’re living in a world where something terrible could happen in a blink of an eye that’s why we must do everything to prevent that from happening.’
I realized that her overprotectiveness and tendency to overeact when she’s worried were probably because of what she had experienced before which opened her eyes to the danger the world could offer to her and to the rest of the people dear to her.
“Tama si Raz,” Nick agreed. “We could get ourselves killed for unravelling the truth if we are against someone who is powerful, rich and evil enough to order someone to do the dirty job. Luckily, Sherry doesn’t seem to be the one behind Sebastian’s actions at mukha namang wala sa plano ni Sebastian na patayin tayo.”
“He won’t,” Carl said, his voice sounded as if he was sure about what he was saying. “You know what I thought after I found out about Velasquez’s confession? There’s no fucking way that Arturo Perez would make Sebastian his right hand knowing that his father kidnapped his only daughter. Then few years later, naging personal butler ni Sherry ang gagong ‘yon. It doesn’t seem right. Not at all. Unless, Sebastian did something to easily earn the trust of the Perez family.”
“Wait,” kunot-noong sabi ni Raz. “Do you mean to say that Sebastian’s real plan was not to protect Sherry and Ice but to avenge his father’s death?”
Tumango si Carl. “It’s just an assumption though. It’s also possible that the real reason why he’s concealing what happened twelve years ago was because finding the truth about it would also reveal his real objective.”
It made sense but I couldn’t simply accept Carl’s assumption because recognizing it would mean that Ms. Sherry and Ice were in real danger and there’s no way I could protect them both. And it would raise suspicion if I—
Nahinto ako sa pag-iisip nang may nag-ring na cellphone. It was Nick’s. Agad niya itong sinagot. “What?!” Nick said in a tone higher than his usual. His eyes grew wide with shock and his brows knitted in confusion. “Man, are you serious?” he asked before he paused and listened. Hanggang ngayon wala pa rin akong ideya kung sino ang kausap niya pero nagsisimula na naman akong kahaban. “Alright, we’ll be there in thirty minutes.” Then he ended the call and looked at us.
“It was Lloyd,” he said. “Sabi niya, nag-print siya ng picture ni Sebastian na hiningi niya sa ‘min nu’ng nakaraan para makapagtanung-tanong siya sa mga dating katrabaho ng tatay niya tungkol rito. Accidentally, his mom saw it this morning. And guess what? His mom told him that Sebastian has something to do with his dad’s suicide.”
Chapter 18: To Be Guilty
Jamie
MY mouth was at lost for words. I would like to stop myself from imagining what on earth could Kuya Seb had done which was connected with Mr. Ramirez’s suicide because I didn’t want to accuse him of anything yet. Because I was in no position to do that and we still haven’t heard what Lloyd’s mom knew about it.
But somehow, I couldn’t.
I was afraid that his death was probably not suicide. Pinalabas lang na gano’n nga ang nangyari para pagtakpan ang katotohanan. Just like what happened with Mrs. Park’s death which was labelled as an accident.
I glanced at Carl brieftly and I knew, from the dark expression he’s wearing, that this possibility had already crossed his mind.
Now, if it was another murder then, was Kuya Seb the perpetrator or the accomplice? May kinalaman din ba ito sa nangyari twelve years ago? (Hindi kasi nabanggit noon ni Kuya Seb kung anong taon nagpakamatay si Mr. Ramirez at saka hindi na ulit binanggit ni Lloyd ang tungkol sa tatay niya nang magkabati sila ni Yelo.) If it was, then fuck, the truth’s far, far worse than we could ever realize.
OLIVIA Ramirez, Lloyd’s mom, was a lot better than she was before the last time Ice and I had visited her. She was sitting on her bed, her back was leaning on the headboard comfortably, and her hands were clasp together as they rested on the white comforter that covered her belly down to her feet. Kung dati ay nasa isang silid siya na pinaghahatian ng tatlo pang pasyente ay nasa solo na kwarto siya na may mas maayos na pasilidad.
Kung dati ay kumirot ang puso ko nang makita ko siyang kinakausap ang sarili niya at tumatawa nang mag-isa, ngayon ay napangiti ako nang muli ko siyang makita. Even though I could still hear the sadness that was screaming from her eyes and I could still notice the vacant look on her smile, she didn’t seem like a broken piece of someone’s shadow anymore. Even though she still looked like there was something inside her that was already dead a long time ago, I could feel that she was not as fragile as before. She became stronger and alive, like she has now realized that the painful wounds of the past could still heal as long as she didn’t allow herself to succumb in the bottomless pit of despair.
Sa palagay ko ay nakatulong ang pagkausap namin noon sa nangangasiwa ng institusyon na ipadala ang mga karagdagang bayarin sa pangangalaga kay Mrs. Ramirez sa nagha-handle ng mga financial transactions ni Ice sa kalagayan niya. Hindi na siguro tinitipid ang nanay ni Lloyd sa mga gamot at iba pang kailangan nito dahil wala na silang problema sa gastusin. At nabawasan na rin ang alalahanin ni Mrs. Ramirez pagdating sa pagpapaaral kina Lanie at Lyn dahil sa scholarship ng mga ito at ang pagtaas ng sahod ni Lloyd. The thought made me feel like I, together with Ice, had accomplished something great. Masarap talaga sa pakiramdam ang nakakatulong ka sa iba. I’m sure Ice would be happy to hear about it kaya sisiguraduhin ko na sa pagbisita ko sa kanya ay mababanggit ko si Mrs. Ramirez.
Lloyd asked the nurse in charge to leave us once she was done checking Mrs. Ramirez’s condition. Pinaghanda niya rin kami ng tsaa at nag-alok sa ‘min ng clubhouse sandwich na gawa ng kapatid niyang si Lanie. Most of the guys refused to eat and just took their cup of tea, hoping it would wash away the lump of string in the pit of their stomach. They’re too nervous—that I could easily tell. Hindi naman na ‘yon nakakapagtaka dahil inaabangan namin ang pagsasabi ni Mrs. Olivia ng nalalaman niya. If it wasn’t for civility, I was sure one of them has already asked her about it the moment we’ve set foot inside her room.
After a few moments of silence, Mrs. Olivia opened her mouth and talked as she looked at us with a ghost of a smile hanged on her lips. “Hindi ako makapaniwala na magkakaroon ng maraming kaibigan ang anak kong ito,” her smile softened as her gaze landed on her son who was sitting on a chair next to her bed. “Lubos akong nagpapasalamat sa inyo sa lahat ng kabutihan na pinagkaloob n’yo sa ‘min.” Lumungkot ang ngiti niya nang bahagya siyang yumuko at huminto saglit sa pagsasalita. “Sa totoo lang, hindi ko inaasahan na bubuti pa ang kalagayan ko…” I heard her voice broke and soft stifled sobs followed when she covered her face with both of her hands.
“Ma,” Lloyd said in a gentle voice as he pulled her hands from her face and wiped her tears with one hand, while the other was resting on her mother’s right shoulder. “Tahan na.”
And her mom nodded her head repeatedly. Then she apologized sheepishy as she looked at us.
“Hindi n’yo po kailangang humingi ng tawad,” I mumbled as I looked back at her with a smile creeping up on my face. “Masaya po kami sa pagtulong sa inyo at hangad namin ang patuloy na pagbuti ng inyong kalagayan.” The guys nodded in agreement, anticipating that I would open the topic that they’ve been dying to do given the right timing, which, they couldn’t seem to find.
“S-salamat iha.” Mukhang gumaan ang pakiramdam niya sa sinabi ko kasi ngumiti na siya ulit at nabawasan na ang lungkot na taglay nito. “Alam mo parang… nagkita na tayo dati. Hindi ko lang maalala kung kailan.”
“Bumisita na ho ako sa inyo noon. May kasama ho akong lalaki—”
“—boyfriend ho niya,” kantiyaw ni Raz na agad ko namang tinitigan nang masama. Napangiti at napabungisngis ang iba sa kanila nang sabihin kong, “h-hindi ‘no!”
“Siguradong pauulanan ka ng mura no’n kapag narinig niyang dineny mo siya,” nakangising sabi ni Lloyd.
“Oo nga! Lagot ka, isusumbong kita sa kanya!” sabi naman ni Nick.
Napansin kong naging mas kumportable ang mga lalaki sa silid na iyon matapos nila akong asar-asarin. Napairap na lang ako habang pilit na pinipigil ang mapangiti. “Sa ngayon po,” I started to say nang humupa na ang pang-aalaska nila sa akin at nabalik na ‘yong pagiging seryoso ng mukha ko. Nakatingin ako kay Mrs. Ramirez at mukhang hinihintay niya ang susunod kong sasabihin. “Gusto namin na marinig ang lahat ng nalalaman n’yo tungkol sa sinabi n’yo po kay Lloyd kaninang umaga,” I added in hesitation and for a split second, I noticed the terror in her eyes. Yumuko siya nang bahagya na para bang natatakot nang makipag-eye contact sa ‘kin at tila hindi mapalagay na ipinatong niya ang kanang kamay sa kanyang kaliwa. She also shut her lips tightly and started to breathe unevenly.
“A-alam ko po na mahirap alalahanin ang nakaraan pero sana bigyan n’yo po kami ng tyansa na marinig ang mga ito mula sa inyo,” Carl said, his voice sounded a bit desperate.
Mrs. Ramirez gulped and closed her eyes for a few seconds; her forehead was creased with anxiety. Nang buksan niya ang mga mata niya ay mahigpit na hinawakan niya ang kaliwa niyang kamay at tumango. “N-nauunawaan ko.” There’s a glint of determination on her eyes despite her shaky voice and hands. “Sasabihin ko ang lahat ng alam ko sa inyo.”
ACCORDING to Mrs. Olivia, her husband, Richard Ramirez, was a sales representative in an insurance company owned by the Perez Group of Companies. His job was to promote the insurance that their company was offering and persuade potential customers to avail it. He was a part of the in-house sales force and sometimes, he was asked by the head of the Sales Department to deliver important documents that were needed to be signed urgently by Mr. Arturo Perez, the President and CEO of the company, whenever he was at the Perez mansion and preferred to work via video conferencing and webinar applications.
Since the President didn’t come that specific day, informing Richard’s head the he was not feeling well, pinapunta siya sa mansyon para magpa-approve at magpapirma ng budget para sa bagong marketing campaign ng kanilang kumpanya. Based on what her husband told her, he was, as usual, asked by the maid to wait for her Master to meet him at the waiting room. Nang isang oras na siyang naghihintay ay bigla siyang tinawagan ng head nila. Tinanong nito kung nagawa na ba niya ang inutos nito sa kanya at kung pabalik na siya ng kumpanya. Nang sabihin niyang hindi pa ay nagalit ito at pinagmumura siya kaya wala siyang nagawa kundi ang lumabas ng silid at hanapin kung nasaan si Sir Arturo dahil pinagmamadali na siya ng kanyang head at sinabi nitong sisibakin siya nito sa kanyang trabaho kung hindi niya mapapapirmahan ang mga dokumentong hawak niya sa lalong madaling panahon.
While nervously finding the President inside the huge mansion, nakarinig siya ng ingay. Para itong kalabog. Suspecting that something terrible has happened, he tried to locate the place where the sound came from. At nang nasa harap na siya ng isang nakasaradong silid ay dahan-dahan niyang hinawakan ang seradura ng pinto at pinihit ito nang tahimik saka niya ito binuksan. Nagulat siya nang makita ang asawa ng presidente na pilit pinatatahimik ang isang batang lalaki na umiiyak.
“Bakit ka nandito? Bakit ka nandito?!” ‘Yon daw ang narinig niyang sinabi nito sa bata. Base sa tono ng boses nito, sa tingin ni Richard ay hindi ito galit. There was fear and desperation in her eyes which told him that she never wanted the child to be in that room that specific day. But he was never sure of this assumption because he could only see the half of her face as she looked at the child who was, he thought, her son.
Then when he lowered his eyes, horror flashed in his eyes as he saw another woman lying on the carpeted floor. May dugong umaagos mula sa batok nito at di kalayuan sa katawan nang nakatalikod na babaeng hindi na gumagalaw ay may nagkalat na pira-pirasong bagay na sa palagay niya ay nagmula sa isang vase. He immediately thought that it was the murder weapon and realizing what he had witnessed, he took a step back but he lost his balance due to the fear that was stirring his head with brutal intensity.
Dahil dito ay napalingon sa kanya si Hilda at katulad niya ay tuluyang napuno ng takot ang mga mata nito. That moment, he wanted to run away from the mansion as fast as he could but something had stopped him. It was what the woman told him. She asked him to pretend that nothing had happened. Nanginginig ang mga labi niya at nauutal siya ng sabihin niya ang mga iyon.
The look on the wife of the President’s face told him that she never wanted to kill the other woman. Maybe, it was just an accident. Or maybe, he was just trying to convince himself that what he was about to do was right.
And so, Richard nodded his head. It’s not like he had a choice. Alam niyang kung hindi siya papayag ay posibleng sa kanya nito ipasa ang krimeng ginawa nito. O kaya ay ipatanggal siya nito sa trabaho at bigyan ng parusang hindi niya makakalimutan kahit kailan. Alam niyang kahit ano ay kayang gawin ng isang taong may kapangyarihan at pera. And it was going to be the end for him if he did something against what she wanted.
Isa pa, alam niya kung anong posisyon niya sa mundo at ‘yon ay ang tumango at sumunod sa utos ng mga taong nakakataas sa kanya nang hindi nagtatanong ng bakit o nagrereklamo. Wala siyang karapatang tumanggi. All his life, he knew that following someone’s order was what he was good at.
“Thank you,” was what he heard from her before she asked him to close and lock the door. Nang mai-lock na ni Richard ang pinto ay agad pumunta si Hilda sa parte ng silid kung saan nagkalat ang mga basag na piraso ng vase. Natatarantang kumuha siya mula sa kanyang bag ng gloves at tela at pinunasan niya isa-isa ang mga malalaking pirasong kanyang nahahawakan. Narinig ni Richard na humihikbi ito nang pigil habang pinagpapatuloy ang kanyang ginagawa nang mabilisan kahit na nanginginig pa rin sa takot ang kanyang mga kamay. Nang tangkang lalapit sa kanya ang batang hindi pa rin natatapos sa pagluha ay sinigawan niya ito at pinalayo sa kanya. Dahil dito ay lalong umiyak ang bata at nagsimula itong mahirapang huminga.
Richard tried to tell it to her pero naunahan siya nito sa pagsasalita. “Hayaan mo siya,” she said coldly. “In the first place, it was his fault for being here. Tulungan mo na lang akong magpunas ng mga kagamitan dito para mawala ang mga fingerprints namin sa silid na ito.”
Sinunod niya ang sinabi nito at tinanggap ang binigay nitong telang pamunas. Nang mawalan nang malay ang bata sa pagod siguro sa kaiiyak ay maingat niya itong inihiga sa sofa sa may dulong bahagi ng silid, gamit ang kanyang mga kamay na nababalutan ng tela.
Habang nagpupunas silang dalawa ng mga kagamitan ay sinabi sa kanya ni Hilda na pagkatapos ng kanilang ginagawa ay ihahatid lang nila saglit sa silid nito ang bata na tinawag niyang “Ice” bago sila aalis nang walang nakakapansin na kahit sino.
Then afterwards, she told him the reason why she killed the woman who was lying on the floor. She addressed her as “Carla”, the wife of her close friend Woojin Park. She suspected Carla was the one who created the rumors regarding her and Woojin’s ‘relationship’ which of course, was not true. Sa tingin ni Hilda, ginawa ‘yon ni Carla para magkalabuan sila ng asawa niya at maagaw nito mula sa kanya si Arturo. Napupuna niya kasi na binibisita nito si Arturo sa tuwing wala ito sa mansyon at ang sabi pa sa kanya ng mga katulong niya ay lagi silang nagkikita at nag-uusap sa library ng asawa niya. She felt betrayed by them. Pinagkatiwalaan niya si Carla at inakala niya na talagang naniniwala itong wala silang relasyon ni Woojin tapos malalaman niya na sila pala ng asawa niya ang may lihim na relasyon. Hindi niya rin matanggap na nagawa siyang pagtaksilan ni Arturo dahil lang sa mga chismis na nalaman niya. Pakiramdam niya ay ginagantihan siya nito dahil sa isang kasalanang hindi naman niya ginawa.
Kaya kinausap ni Hilda si Carla tungkol rito. Siya naman kasi ang lapit nang lapit sa asawa niya ngunit tinanggi nito na may relasyon sila ni Arturo. Nang tanungin niya naman ang kanyang asawa tungkol rito ay minura lang siya nito at sinabihan ng mga masasamang bagay kaya lalong naghari ang galit kay Hilda. Binalak niyang gumanti sa kanilang dalawa kaya nang araw na iyon ay nagpaalam siya sa kanyang asawa, mga anak, at katulong na magsha-shopping kasama ng mga kaibigan na madalas niya naman talagang ginagawa. But this time, it was different. She planned to use her friends to make an alibi. Habang nanunuod sila ng sine pagkatapos nilang mamili ng mga damit ay umalis siya nang hindi nagpapaalam sa kanila at bumalik siya ng mansyon para isagawa ang krimen. She knew that Carla was waiting for her husband in the library. It was their meeting place where they’re probably doing their sexual activities. Though the room was not completely sound proof, it was the best place to conceal a lot of things because it was surrounded by vacant rooms and the attic which were rarely opened by the servants of the mansion.
Nang buksan niya ang pinto nang dahan-dahan ay nakita niyang nakatalikod sa kanya si Carla at nakatayo ito malapit sa bintana, kung saan nakatingala ito sa langit. Agad niyang kinuha ang vase na nakadisplay sa gilid at pinukpok sa ulo ng babae. Agad itong nawalan ng malay. All she had to do was go back to her friends before the movie ended and Arturo would surely be the prime suspect afterwards.
Hilda told Richard that she was aware that what she had done was a crime but she didn’t regret it. Para sa kanya, ito lang ang tanging paraan para maipaghiganti niya si Woojin at pati na rin ang sarili niya sa dalawang taong piniling pagtiksilan sila imbis na paniwalaan.
Everything would be perfect if Ice was not in that room, Hilda said. Paalis na sana siya sa kwarto nang mapansin niyang hindi lang sila ni Carla ang nasa loob ng silid.
Nang matapos na siya sa pagpupunas ay tumayo na siya at huminto na rin sa pagkukwento. Binuhat niya na ang kanyang anak gamit ang kanyang mga naka-gloves na kamay at paalis na sana sila ni Richard sa silid na ‘yon nang bigla nilang makita sa tapat ng pintuan ang taong kanina pa hinahanap ni Richard.
“What did you do?!” galit na galit na sabi ni Sir Arturo nang maaninag niya ang babaeng nakadapa sa sahig na wala nang buhay. Alam niyang posibleng makakuha ng astensyon ng mga katulong sa mansyon ang laki at lakas ng boses nito kung hindi niya pa sasabihin ang totoo. Kaya walang nagawa si Hilda kundi ipaliwanag ang kanyang ginawa sa asawang balak niyang makulong sa kasalanang siya ang gumawa.
Ikinatwiran ni Mr. Perez, pagkatapos magsalita ni Hilda, na wala talaga silang relasyon ni Carla at sinabi rin nito ang tunay na dahilan kung bakit pabalik-balik ito sa mansyon kapag wala si Hilda. It was the truth, Sir Arturo said, I don’t have an affair with her or with any other woman in the world.
So was I, she replied and the revelation made the tears flow from Hilda’s eyes.
Tumulong si Sir Arturo sa pag-iisip ng gagawin sa bangkay ni Carla pagkatapos nilang ihatid si Ice sa kanyang silid. First, they have to delay the time of death. Second, they have to do something to make it look like Carla didn’t die in the mansion and that her cause of death was not murder. Habang nagbe-brainstorming silang tatlo ay nagsimula nang pirmahan ni Mr. Perez ang mga dokumentong dala ni Richard dahil kung hindi ay magiging kahina-hinala rin ito.
Hilda, then, suggested that Carla’s body should be kept in a warm place to maintain her body temperature and that they should establish a fact that Carla was still alive. Using Mr. Perez’s connections with the underground organizations and the police, they quickly resolved the problem. All they have to do was to establish each of their alibis and pretended that nothing happened.
Richard went back to the insurance company and gave the signed documents to his head who was already informed earlier by Sir Arturo himself about Richard’s delay so instead of shouting at him, his head thanked him for a ‘job well done’.
Samantala, sina Mr. at Mrs. Perez naman ay agad umalis ng mansyon gamit ang isa sa mga kotse nila matapos makuha ng mga taong kinausap ni Sir Arturo ang bangkay. Unfortunately, naaksidente sila at namatay. Pinalabas ng mga pulis na ang nangyari ay dahil sa alak na ininom ni Sir Arturo sa kanyang silid isang oras bago siya nagmaneho, ngunit iba ang palagay ni Richard sa nangyari. Maliban kasi sa pagiging businessman ay wine critic si Mr. Perez kaya imposibleng mababa ang alchohol tolerance nito. Sa tingin niya ay kunsensiya ang dahilan kung bakit nagdesisyon si Sir Arturo na pihitin ang manubela sa direksyon na magdudulot ng pagkamatay nilang mag-asawa. He thought he did it to atone the sin that they have committed to Carla who wanted nothing but to settle the dispute between the two families, especially to restore the friendship between Arturo and Woojin.
Months have passed and Richard thought that Arturo’s underground and police connections had made a good job in hiding the truth. Ang tanging naging laman lang ng balita ay ang pagkamatay ng mag-asawang kilala sa mundo ng business. Ang tanging nakakaalam na lang ng mga tunay na nangyari ay si Richard at ang mga alagad ng yumaong si Arturo.
Just as much as he wanted to live as if he didn’t know anything about the case, someone prevented him from doing so. And it was then that Mrs. Olivia mentioned Kuya Sebastian. According to her husband, Sir Arturo must have called Kuya Seb and told him everything that had happened before he died. And that he must not allow the truth to be known by anyone because Mr. Perez didn’t want his kids to live bearing the sin that their parents had committed. He didn’t want his kids to know that they’re the son and daughter of criminals.
Pinagkatiwala ni Sir Arturo ang pananatili ng sikretong iyon kay Kuya Seb at siya na ang nakikipag-coordinate sa mga taong tumulong na mapagtakpan ang nangyaring krimen.
Someone with Carla’s voice called Woojin the day after the incident and said that she was fine and he didn’t need to worry about her. She was travelling to some of the most famous tourist spots in the country and would like to spend time on her own. To Richard, the fact that Woojin Park didn’t find it suspicious meant that he either knew that his wife was already dead and he had already accepted it or he was a fool for not recognizing the difference between Carla’s voice from a program.
Even Hilda’s friends testified that she had told them she had to go home early because she had plans to go on a date with her husband.
And because the police was also involved, nobody questioned (well, except for Carl) the result of the (fake) autopsy and the declaration that Mrs. Park died because of an accident.
Kuya Sebastian ordered Olivia’s husband to cooperate with his plans. Kasama na rito ang pagpapatahimik sa mga bibig ng mga taong posibleng makapagsabi ng mga bagay na pwedeng pagmulan ng hinala. But after several months doing everything that Kuya Seb was telling him, Richard finally decided to give up. Hindi na kaya ng konsensiya niya ang pananakot sa mga taong kung tutuusin ay wala namang kinalaman sa nangyari. Sinubukan niyang kausapin si Kuya Seb tungkol rito ngunit ito mismo ang gumulpi sa kanya hanggang sa mawalan siya ng malay at ang tanging nakatatak lang sa kanyang isipan ay ang sinabi nito na mamatay na sana siya.
When he went home in the wee hours of the morning with bruises all over his body, Olivia asked her husband what happened and Richard told him everything. Kinabukasan no’n, pagkauwi niya galing sa palengke ay nakita niya ang asawang wala nang buhay sa kanilang silid.
Chapter 19: To Be an Accomplice
Jamie
“WAS he killed?” Carl asked, his voice a mixture of hesitation and anticipation. His question made Mrs. Olivia’s eyes flicker with pain as they looked down on her clasped hands. A deep, uncomfortable silence settled in the room and the tension was back at full velocity. My heart pounded loudly in my chest as I bit my lip and patiently wait for her to talk.
I knew it was extremely difficult on her part, to spill us what she knew in details, considering that the act would make her remember the things that stripped her sanity for several years and robbed her soul. It was like reopening an old, deep and throbbing wound which was already beginning to heal. Each word that escaped from her lips would be like a stab she had to endure each and every time. That’s why even though I could hardly wait to find out what Mrs. Ramirez’s answer was, I remained silent and tried to put myself on her shoes.
After awhile, she slowly shook her head and painted a brief sad smile on her face. “Nagpakamatay siya,” sagot ni Mrs. Olivia habang nakatingin pa rin sa mga kamay niya.
She told us that it would be impossible that her husband was killed because all her children were in their house when it happened. Kung mayroon mang pumunta sa bahay nila nang araw na iyon ay imposibleng hindi mapansin ng kahit isa man lang sa mga anak niya. Lloyd even testified to the police that no one visited his father that day and Richard was alone in his room when he hanged himself. The reason why Mrs. Ramirez said that Kuya Seb had something to do with her husband’s death was because he drove Richard to commit suicide. Mrs. Olivia even said that if it was already hard for her to conceal what she knew, then it was a million times harder for him. At ang nagpahirap sa asawa niya ay walang iba kundi si Kuya Seb. She knew that the faithful butler was just doing his duty but it must have never crossed his mind that his words could end someone’s life in an instant. Nobody could go on living with such kind of punishment. May hangganan ang katinuan ng isang tao, lalo na kung unti-unti siyang kinakain ng kanyang konsensiya.
And Richard didn’t deserve to be trapped in Kuya Seb’s plans in order the hide the truth. He just happened to witness something he wasn’t supposed to see. At nang dahil doon ay tuluyang nagbago ang buhay niya. He didn’t even do anything wrong. He didn’t kill anyone. He was just a victim of the circumstances. Of being someone who had no choice but to be an accomplice. It was not like he threatened people and distort facts just because he wanted to. He was just forced to do those things because it was the only way he knew to protect his family. Alam ni Richard na kapag lumabas ang katotohanan, makukulong siya at magdurusa ang kanyang pamilya sa panghuhusga ng mga tao sa paligid nila.
Mrs. Olivia described how kind-hearted his husband was. Kung paano niya isinakripisyo ang lahat, pati ang buhay niya, alang-alang sa pamilya niya. She deemed that Richard ended his life to protect them and to escape Kuya Sebastian who decided what role he had to play.
And that’s why she didn’t want her husband’s efforts to be in vain. Although she first thought of telling the police what she knew, alam niyang mapapahamak lang siya at ang kanyang mga anak kapag ginawa niya ito, since the police were also covering for the crime. Moreover, she didn’t have any evidence to support what she knew about the case. Ang mayroon lang siya ay ang tiwala niya sa kanyang asawa at sa mga sinabi nito sa kanya bago ito nagpakamatay, at wala nang iba.
Kaya nagpanggap na lang siyang walang alam sa mga nalalaman ng kanyang asawa at sa dahilan kung bakit ito nagpakamatay. Her tears were her best weapon against the questions of the police and Kuya Seb. Sa palagay niya ay naging effective naman ito dahil hindi na naulit pa ang pagbisita ng mga pulis o ni Kuya Seb sa kanya.
Pinalabas ng insurance company kung saan nagtatrabaho si Richard na nagpakamatay siya dahil sa pagkatanggal sa trabaho dahil hindi niya na-meet ang quota niya sa pagbebenta ng insurance. Tinanggap ito ni Mrs. Olivia bilang katotohanan, kaya iyon din ang alam ng mga anak niya.
Kaya gano’n na lang ang galit ni Lloyd sa pamilya Perez dahil base sa paniniwala niya, hindi makatarungan at makatao ang ginawa nilang patakaran sa kumpanya. At kung hindi dahil sa patakaran na ito ay hindi mawawalan ng trabaho ang ama niya at hindi ito magpapakamatay.
Kahit na hindi na nagpakita ulit kay Mrs. Ramirez si Kuya Sebastian ay nanatili ang takot sa kanya na isang araw ay malalaman din nito na alam niya ang mga nangyari. And even though he didn’t directly ruin the lives of those who were once a part of the Perez mansion, he made them live in constant fear. Even though he didn’t kill anyone literally, she knew he had already killed a lot mentally. The threats he made were like a lifetime worth of suffering that could eventually eat someone’s sanity. It was scary. It was worst than getting killed.
But Mrs. Olivia said that she’d rather took all these disturbing thoughts inside her head than to let him threaten her children. She wanted to give them a bright future that Richard wished for them to have. They’re poor, yes, but she didn’t believe it was an enough reason to be manipulated by the rich and powerful individuals who would do anything to protect themselves and those who were dear to them.
Kaya unti-unti siyang nawala sa katinuan and for her, it was the best thing she could do to hide what she knew. It was the best thing she could do to protect her children.
“SO the person who killed Carl’s mom was already dead and that fucking butler was not even directly involved with the crime,” Nick said nonchalantly, but I could detect the disappointment that he was trying to mask behind the coldness of his voice.
Since one of our priorities is to keep Lloyd’s mom safe, bago kami umalis ay kinausap ni Carl ang may-ari ng institusyon na ‘yon na tutulong ang dad niya sa pagpapahigpit ng seguridad ng nasabing lugar. Pinaalam rin namin na sana ay magpatuloy ang magandang pangangalaga nila kay Mrs. Ramirez para tuluyan na itong gumaling at makauwi na sa kanyang pamilya.
Kasalukuyan kaming nasa isang restaurant at kahahanda lang ng waitress ang pagkaing inorder namin. We were sitting in silence when Nick brought the topic which was permanently etched in my thoughts.
“And Ice’s psychological illnesses were triggered by the trauma he had when he witnessed his mom killing someone,” I said in a frown before I sighed.
“It must have been difficult on Ice, having that kind of memory,” sabi naman ni Lloyd habang nakatingin sa kawalan. “Lalo na’t six years old pa lang siya nang mangyari ‘yon.”
Naisip ko rin si Ms. Sherry and I wondered what she would think if she found out the truth. It would surely break her heart. Although based on what Carl had said to me before, that there’s a possibility that she was just denying her knowledge about the rumored affair, I still couldn’t think she had an idea about this whole incident. Everything had been set when she arrived at the mansion nang sunduin siya ni Kuya Seb galing sa paaralan and I don’t think he would tell her about it, since he was especially hiding the truth for her and for Ice’s sake.
“When we have witnessed a shocking event,” Raz started to say, “natural lang sa atin na as much as possible ay hindi na ito alalahanin, but the more we refused to remember and accept that trauma we’ve experienced, the more the act would trigger a kind of defense response; and that was probably the reason why Ice suffered from his illnesses. Whenever he saw a girl or touched by the opposite sex, his brain would send him signals that would make him both hate and fear that person. It was a defense response he developed to prevent him from remembering what he saw twelve years ago.”
“It made sense,” I said as I nodded my head in agreement. “Dahil sa sakit niya ay bihira na siyang nakakakita ng mga babae, bagay na lalong nakapagpalayo sa kanya sa kanyang mga alaala.”
“Sana tuluyan na siyang gumaling,” sabi naman ni Lloyd nang nakasimangot. “Hindi masaya kapag di tayo kumpleto.”
“We’re never going to be complete again,” Nick said as he leaned on his seat and grabbed his drink to sip it. I casted my eyes downwards as Ed's image flashed inside my head and sighed. “According to our frat friends, Ed was really a game freak who couldn’t care less about his enemies, which would mean, us.”
Raz drew an exaggerated sigh. “Com’on, let’s just stop talking about that traitor. He’s not one of us anymore. He could do anything he wants as long as he wouldn’t mess up with any of my friends, and I wouldn’t even care. Isa pa, hindi na siya threat sa ‘tin dahil wala na silang maitatago. Alam na natin ang katotohanan. So basically, they’ve lost.”
“Do you really think so?” Carl finally said something though it was the complete opposite of what I expected him to say. He raised his eyes and met Raz’s. Raz knitted his brows in confusion. Maging sina Nick ay naguluhan sa sinabi niya. Anong pinaglalaban nitong si Carl? Did he mean to say that they haven’t lost yet? Isn’t this all about knowing the truth about what happened twelve years ago? “I think that what Mrs. Olivia said was not the entire truth.”
Agad napatayo si Lloyd at tumingin nang masama kay Carl. “Pinapalabas mo ba na sinungaling ang nanay ko ha?!” Hinatak siya ng kanyang katabing si Raz na maupo ulit pero nanatili itong nakatayo.
“That’s not what I said,” he said with a serious face which betrayed no readable emotions.
“Kung gano’n ano?” galit na tanong ni Lloyd. “Gago ka, ayusin mo ‘yong pagsasalita mo kundi talagang—”
“Lloyd!” awat ko at nahinto siya sa pagsasalita at napatingin sa ‘kin. “Calm down and let’s hear what Carl has to say.”
Inirapan lang ako ni Lloyd at napilitan siyang umupo nang padabog habang nakakuyom ang kanyang mga palad.
“I believe that it was impossible for her to remember all those things in great detail, lalo na’t hindi pa siya tuluyang magaling sa kanyang mental illness. Her memories should be vague—”
“There are memories,” Raz interrupted him sharply, “that could never fade, no matter what we do.”
“Tama si Raz!” pagsang-ayon naman ni Lloyd. “Wag mong sabihing hindi mo lang matanggap na yung taong gusto mong paghigantihan ay matagal nang patay?!”
“Lloyd, don’t raise your voice,” I reminded him. “Nasa isang public place tayo.”
He rolled his eyes and snorted as he crossed his arms against his chest.
“Alright,” sabi ni Carl. “Let’s just say that it was really possible for her to remember what her husband had told her but there are certain things which I find strange.”
“Katulad ng?” tanong naman ni Nick.
“If Hilda had devised a plan on killing my mom, then why did she not use the gloves inside her bag when she committed the crime?” Carl asked and every one of us fell silent. He really had a point and I wondered why I haven’t thought of that. “Hindi ba ginagamit ang gwantes para maiwasan ng isang tao na malagyan ng fingerprints niya ang murder weapon at ang iba pang bagay sa pinangyarihan ng krimen? If she had worn her gloves then she wouldn’t have to waste her time wiping her fingerprints from the broken vase.”
“That made sense,” Nick said, thinking. “Hindi kasi natin pwedeng idahilan na nakalimutan niya ang tungkol sa gamit ng gloves dahil hindi siya sanay pumatay at kinakabahan siya. Masyadong importante ang gloves lalo na’t may plano siyang sinusunod. Hindi rin natin pwedeng sabihin na aksidente lang na napatay niya si Mrs. Park kasi may gloves siya sa bag niya. Imposible namang nagkataon lang na may dala siya no’n. Hindi naman normal na magdala ka ng gloves sa bag mo, di ba?”
“I don’t think it was entirely impossible for her to forget about wearing the gloves,” sabi naman ni Raz. “Remember what I’ve said about Tension-Reduction Theory? Kapag masyado tayong tiwala na magwo-work out ang plano natin ay mas malaki ang tiyansa na magkamali tayo.”
“But the chances for her to commit that kind of mistake was still slim,” Carl reasoned. “Anyway, may isa pang gumugulo sa isipan ko. Would it be normal for a person who committed murder to tell a stranger about her reasons for killing someone? Alright, alam ko na katulad kanina ay hindi imposible na mangyari ‘yon, but I still think it’s weird, risky and completely unnecessary.”
“Malay mo, gusto niyang kunin ang simpatya ng tatay ni Lloyd?” Nick suggested.
“Hindi niya ba naisip na posibleng gamitin ni Richard ang mga nalaman nito laban sa kanya? Remember that to Hilda, he was basically a stranger who works for one of their companies. It’s weird that she easily put her trust on him knowing that there’s a possibility that he wouldn’t keep his promise.”
“Maybe they exchanged a few words before,” I suggested. “Di ba nabanggit naman ni Mrs. Olivia na madalas mautusan si Mr. Ramirez na magpapirma ng mga dokumento sa mansyon?”
“But that’s not still an enough reason to completely trust a stranger—or let’s just say, an acquaintance,” Carl argued and I shut my mouth. Hindi talaga ako mananalo sa pakikipagtalo kay Carl. Nakakapagduda nga naman kasi ang pagkukwento ni Mrs. Perez ng mga iyon kay Mr. Ramirez, considering the fact that they’re supposed to hurry, fearing that someone might see them.
“Sa tingin ko, hindi na problema ng mama ko ‘yon,” sabat ni Lloyd. “She was just relaying to us what my dad had told her. Kung meron mang kahina-hinala sa mga kilos ni Mrs. Hilda, it doesn’t mean my mom was not telling the entire truth.”
“Sorry, man,” Carl said as he briefly closed his eyes before opening it again. “Maybe you’re right. I just couldn’t accept what your mom had told us because it was not what I was expecting. Although there’s a possibility that Hilda was hiding something, there’s no way for your mom and dad to know about it and it would forever remain a mystery.”
“No, it wouldn’t,” sabi ko at agad silang napatingin sa ‘tin. “We still have Ice. Don’t forget that he was also a witness. He knew what really happened.”
Umiling nang bahagya si Nick. “Pero Jamie, hindi niya nga maalala, hindi ba? He was just six years old when it happened. It’s impossible for him to remember everything that he saw except from the actual murder of Carl’s mom.”
“Nick’s right,” Raz agreed. “Saka baka lalong lumala ang sakit ni Ice kapag pinilit natin siya na alalahanin ang nakaraang gusto niya nang kalimutan.”
“No, maybe Jamie’s right,” Carl said as his gaze landed on mine. “There’s a big possibility that the key in curing him completely lies in helping him remember what he had forgotten. It was the reason why he acquired his illnesses, remember? Saka ayokong matapos na lang nang ganito ang lahat. Kahit ga’no kaimposible na may makuha tayong piraso ng impormasyon mula kay Ice ay gusto ko pa ring malaman kung anong nakita ng mga mata niya bago siya mawalan ng malay nang araw na iyon.”
I WAS alone inside the elevator at the hospital where Ice was admitted. Kinapa ko ang picture nina Mrs. Park at Mr. Ramirez sa bulsa ko habang naririnig ko ang mabilis na tibok ng aking puso. Carl firmly believed that showing Ice their pictures would somehow trigger his memories about what happened. And if he recognized them and what he remembered was in sync with Mrs. Olivia’s statements, then he would totally give up about the case.
I finally called Ice yesterday and just as I expected, galit siya sa ‘kin dahil ilang araw akong hindi nagparamdam sa kanya at sa ate niya. Idagdag pang pinaalam pala sa kanya ni Ms. Sherry na nag-resign na ako sa pagiging butler niya. I just told him that I would visit him today to explain my side before I ended our telephone conversation.
I sighed and felt the lump on my throat as the elevator opened. Lumabas ako ng elevator at lumakad papunta sa silid niya. Huminto ako nang nasa harap na ako ng pinto at bumuntong hininga. I still don’t know how to face him. Geez. What should I say first?
Ugh. Bahala na nga! Kung magpapaliwanag naman siguro ako nang maayos ay mapapatawad niya ako. Kaso pa’no naman ako magpapaliwanag nang maayos kung sobra akong kinakabahan? Idagdag pa itong mga pictures na dala ko. Baka atakihin na naman siya kapag nakita niya ang mga ito. I don’t want to see him in pain anymore but I know I have to. Because showing him these pictures in my pocket would end our doubts and would finally unravel the truth.
Bumuntong hininga ulit ako bago kumatok.
“Pasok,” Ice immediately said and I felt my heart’s going to burst. Binuksan ko ang pinto at pumasok sa loob. Nagulat ako kasi nakatayo siya sa harapan ko at magkasalubong ang dalawang kilay niya.
Before I mumbled my apology, he had already held me in his arms. Niyakap niya ako nang mahigpit. “Ilang beses ko bang sasabihin sa ‘yo na wag mo ‘kong iiwan?!” he said, his tone was a note higher, as I inhaled sharply. “You have no idea about the fucking fear I felt when you’re not answering my calls! You have no idea how many times I’ve tried to sneak out just so I could see you,” his voice trailed off as he removed his arms on my shoulders and closed the door behind me.
“Sorry, Ice,” I said as I bit my lip and faced him hesitantly. His face was red and his lips were in a deep frown. His eyes looked like he was about to cry but he was trying his best to hide it with his tough demeanor.
“Sabihin mo sa ‘kin kung nagsasawa ka na sa ‘kin para hindi ako umaasa na bibisitahin mo ulit ako,” sabi niya nang tumalikod siya sa ‘kin.
“Ano ka ba, hindi naman ak—”
“Ginagawa ko naman ang lahat ng pinapagawa ng mga duktor sa ‘kin para gumaling na ako nang tuluyan pero parang balewala lang ang lahat ng iyon sa ‘yo.”
“Ice—”
“Kung naaawa ka lang sa ‘kin kaya ka nandito ay pwede ka nang umalis. I don’t need your fucking pity,” madiin niyang sabi na lalong nagpakirot ng puso ko.
“Pwede bang pakinggan mo muna akong magsalita?!” I snapped and he turned to look at me. “Alam ko naman na may kasalanan ako sa ‘yo pero hindi ‘yon sapat na dahilan para pagdudahan mo ang nararamdaman ko nang ganyan! Hindi lang naman ikaw ang nahihirapan sa sitwasyon na ‘to eh. Ako rin! But I’m enduring everything because of you!”
“Because of me?” He rolled his eyes and smirked. “Bakit, sa tingin mo ba makakatulong sa paggaling ko ang biglaan mong hindi pagpaparamdam?!”
Bumuntong hininga ako at lakas-loob na tumingin sa mga mata niya. “Ice, we’re investigating what happened twelve years ago to know the origin of your illnesses,” seryoso kong sabi sa kanya pero hindi man lang nagbago ang pagkaasar sa mukha niya.
“That’s the worst kind of excuse I’ve ever heard from you,” Ice said, his voice reflected disappointment.
“Ice, don’t you want to know why you are suffering from gynophobia and misogyny?” Natahimik siya sa tanong ko at umiwas siya ng tingin. “Aren’t you tired of blaming yourself for putting your sister and everyone around you in distress because of your illnesses?”
Nang hindi pa rin siya umimik ay nagpatuloy ako sa pagsasalita.
“I know that deep inside, you want to put an end to this misery. You want to know the truth to help you heal yourself completely. I know you want to be normal again—”
“Kung talagang inaalala mo ‘ko, hindi mo dapat nilihim sa ‘kin ang bagay na ‘yan.”
“Gusto kong sabihin sa ‘yo ang tungkol rito pero hindi gano’n kasimple ang lahat, Ice. The truth about your illnesses has something to do with the death of your parents and Carl’s mom.”
“What?” he asked in surprise.
“Bago ko sabihin sa ‘yo ang lahat ay gusto kong makita mo muna ang mga picture na ito,” I said as I handed him the picture of Carl’s mom and Lloyd’s dad, “at sabihin mo sa ‘kin kung pamilyar sila sa ‘yo.”
Kunot-noong binaba ni Ice ang mga mata niya mula sa ‘kin papunta sa mga pictures na nilagay ko sa mga kamay niya. A feeling of anxiety clutched at my chest as his eyes instantly grew wide when he saw the pictures. Horror flashed in his features; his hands started to tremble. A second later, nabitawan niya ang mga larawan nang may takot sa kanyang mga mata. Nilagay niya ang kanyang dalawang kamay sa kanyang ulo at nakita ko kung pa’no niya indahin ang sakit na kanyang nararamdaman.
“I-Ice?” Lumapit ako sa kanya habang pilit kong nilalabanan ang takot at pagkataranta sa sistema ko. My tears fell on my cheeks as I hugged him tightly. “Sorry, Ice. I’m sorry.”
That moment, gusto kong pagsisihan na pinakita ko ang mga iyon sa kanya. Gusto kong pagsisihan na ako ang nagbigay ng ideya kay Carl na magdesisyong alamin ang mga nangyari kay Ice kahit alam kong malaki ang posibilidad na atakihin siya ng kanyang sakit at lubos siyang masaktan.
I could feel his uneven breathing on my neck and even though he wanted to shout in pain, he controlled his voice and endured it. At lalong tumindi ang pagbuhos ng mga luha ko kasi sa kabila ng sakit na nararamdaman niya ay inaalala niya pa rin ako.
“T-the woman on o-one of the pictures, n-nakita ko siya sa library ni dad,” hirap na hirap niyang sabi habang naghahabol ng hininga. “B-bleeding… the back of her head was bleeding. She was lying on the floor… u-unconscious. ‘Y-yong lalaki naman… n-nakita ko siyang kausap ni mom.” Lalong bumilis ang paghahabol niya ng hininga kaya humingi ako ng tawad sa kanya at sinabi kong wag niya nang pilitin ang kanyang sarili na alalahanin ang lahat, kasi sapat na ang kanyang mga sinabi para patunayang totoo nga ang sinabi ng mama ni Lloyd.
Sapat na ito upang tuldukan ang misteryo ng insidenteng naganap labindalawang taon na ang nakakaraan.
Chapter 20: To Be Stabbed
Jamie
THE sky looked like it was about to cry, as much as I looked like I was about to die. I gently put down the bouquet of flowers to the grave of Mrs. Park and a few seconds after, I felt the first few treacherous tears drip from my eyes. Agad kong pinunasan ang mga iyon nang maalala ko ang sinabi ni Carl bago kami dumalaw sa sementeryo, na ayaw niyang makitang may isa sa aming iiyak sa harapan ng puntod ng mama niya.
Hindi mawala sa isipan ko ‘yong mga luha at takot mula sa mata ni Ice kahapon. I was once reminded how fragile he was. How life has been always unfair to him. I wanted to end his suffering, I wanted to be his anchor, his pillar of his emotional support, but whatever I do, I always ended up hurting him.
“Ice, I’ll c-call the nurse. Just hang on,” naalala kong sabi ko nang ihiga ko siya sa kama niya. Nagsisimula na siyang magkaroon ng mga pantal-pantal no’n at ang init-init niya. But instead of letting me ask for professional help, he didn’t let go of my hand.
“Fuckhead, do you want him to find out that you’re visiting me?” he managed to say even though he was already having trouble breathing.
“P-pero—”
“Stop being so stupid. I’m fine. J-just don’t leave me.”
“What are you talking about?” I asked, my eyes were still spilling tears. “You’re obviously not fine! S-sa tingin mo ba kaya kong tignan ka sa ganyang kalagayan nang wala akong ginagawa, ha?”
“Shut up and don’t cry,” he said in between his uneven breaths before he closed his eyes and continued to grasp for air. Basa na ng luha ang pisngi niya. “You’re making me feel worse.”
“I’m sorry. Ice, sorry talaga.” Lalong tumindi ang buhos nang luha ko. Nang magmulat siya ng mga mata ay napaiwas ako ng tingin sa kanya.
“Why are you apologizing? T-this is not your fault.”
“K-kahit n—”
Naramdaman ko ang paghigpit ng hawak niya sa isa kong kamay. Tumingin ulit ako sa kanya. “N-natatakot ako, Jamie.” May tumulo na namang luha sa mga mata niya nang pumikit siya. “Natatakot ako.”
“Nandito lang ako.”
“T-the woman and the man on the pictures… sino sila? A-anong kinalaman nila sa ‘kin at sa mom ko?”
“I-Ice, m-magkahinga ka na lang mun—”
“No, I want to know it right now. Tell me… w-what happened?”
I bit my lip and fell silent. My heart felt like being squeezed. I felt physical pain just thinking how I was supposed to tell him about it in spite his current condition.
“I can endure this pain, so don’t worry about me. I can handle it. Kaya sabihin mo na sa ‘kin… please?”
I could still hear his voice clearly inside my head. I could still remember how his grip tightened on me when I told him that his mom killed the woman on the picture, who was Carl’s mom. I could still visualize the tears that streamed down his face, the pain and fear that clouded his eyes, and the misery that the truth brought in his features.
I sighed as I looked away from Mrs. Park’s tombstone and observed my friends, who were also offering flowers and prayers for her. Tahimik lang sila at nakikiramdam kay Carl. I knew it was painful for him to accept the truth and I wished I was never the one who ended it all. I wished I was never the one who have to tell him that our investigation was now over, that his mom’s killer was Ice’s mom who was already dead. And that there’s no use putting the blame on Kuya Sebastian. Kahit naman kasi sabihin namin sa mga pulis na tumulong siya sa pagtatago ng mga ebidensiyang magsisiwalat ng mga totoong naganap ay hindi sila maniniwala.
Kasi ito ‘yong realidad ng mundong kinabibilangan natin. Isang realidad na puno ng kasinungalingan, na pinapaikot ng pera ng mga makapangyarihan. Isang realidad na walang alam sa tunay na kahulugan ng hustisya.
Hindi ba sapat nang kabayaran na namatay sina Art at Hilda kapalit ng buhay ng mom mo? I remembered what Mr. Woojin Park told us before, and I realized that we had no other choice but to think he was right. Isa pa, labis din naman ang naging epekto ng nangyaring insidente sa buhay ng mga naiwan ng mag-asawang Perez eh. Like Carl, Ice and Ms. Sherry were suffering as well. And maybe, gano’n din si Kuya Seb. Wala namang may gusto ng mga naganap. Wala namang may gustong patuloy na mabuhay nang may itinatagong masamang alaala ng nakaraan. Wala namang gustong patuloy na magsinungaling para pagtakpan ang isang kasalanang kung tutuusin ay wala namang kinalaman sa kanya.
“Mom, I… I’m sorry,” Carl spoke as he looked at his mom’s tombstone; his voice was barely audible yet pain could easily spell out of it. He sounded so lost and broken that the urge to hug him was simply overwhelming. But I knew I have to stop myself, because my comfort was not what he wanted. “I couldn’t do anything for you. I was useless. I wished I was the one who—”
“Wag mong sisihin ang sarili mo, brad,” Lloyd told him. Namumula na ang mga mata niya. “Wala kang kasalanan.” Tinakpan ni Lloyd ng kanang kamay niya ang kanyang mukha. He was probably crying. “Ako nga, hindi ko napigilan ‘yong pagpapakamatay ng tatay ko kahit ilang metro lang ang layo ng kwarto nila ni mama sa sala eh. Ikaw pa kaya na malayo sa mismong pinangyarihan ng krimen?” He sniffed and gulped before he added, “Hanggang ngayon iniisip ko pa rin kung ano kayang mangyayari kung napansin kong balisa ang tatay ko nang araw na iyon. Iniisip ko kung magbabago ba ang isip niya kung niyakap ko siya at kinausap. Iniisip ko na kung pinaramdam ko sa kanya na mahalaga siya sa ‘kin ay magbabago ang isip niya at hindi siya magpapakamatay. Pero wala eh. Hindi ko ginawa. Hindi ko naman kasi alam na ‘yon na pala ang huling beses na makikita ko siya.”
“Lloyd,” I said in feeble voice as I put one of my arms around his shoulder.
“Tang ina naman kasi, bakit kailangang mangyari ang lahat ng ito?”
“I’ll talk to Kuya Seb and ask him to apologize to you and Carl,” I said with a determined look on my face and they all looked at me. “That’s the least that I could do to lessen the pain that—”
“I don’t want his apology,” matigas na sabi ni Carl nang tumayo siya mula sa pagkaka-squat sa tabi ng puntod ng mama niya. “Hindi naman no’n mababalik ang buhay ng—”
“But still—”
“What I want him to do,” Carl interrupted as he gazed at me with a blank expression on his face, “is quit threatening innocent people who was not associated with the crime. Ayoko nang maranasan ng iba ‘yong naranasan natin.”
“I don’t think we could stop that bastard from doing those things,” Raz said with a grimace hanging on his face. “If you start to tell one lie, you have no choice but to tell more lies until you don’t know what the truth is anymore. Sa tingin ko, gano’n din ang sitwasyon niya. Kapag huminto siya, guguho iyong barrier na ginawa niya over the years to protect Sherry and Ice.”
“I know,” Carl replied, sadly. “It’s just a pipe dream—something that could never happen,” he continued as he gently shook his head.
“Pero hindi pa naman tayo sigurado na ang layunin niya talaga ay protektahan sila, di ba?” Nick reminded him. “Let’s not forget about the kidnapping case and the death of his dad in the prison.”
“You’re right,” I said. “That’s one important thing that we shouldn’t leave unsolved. The only problem is… how are we going to know what his real objective is?”
“Maybe we’re just thinking too hard,” sabi naman ni Raz. “No matter how cruel Sebastian is, he’s still a human. Malay natin, the reason why he was protecting the Perez family with all his might was because it’s his way to atone the sin of his dad?”
Raz got a point there and how I wish he was right. I could still remember the kind-hearted Kuya Seb that made my heart flutter when I was still a newbie butler in the Perez mansion. I missed his smile and advices. He was someone I looked up to and I know that Ice felt the same way about him. I sincerely hope he just took the villain’s role, not because he wanted to but because he needed to. At sana, may paraan pa para mabalik sa dati ang lahat. Sana may paraan pa para makita ko ulit ‘yong maganda niyang mga ngiti gaya ng dati.
“I’m sorry but I couldn’t picture him with that kind of thinking,” Carl said coldly.
“Me too,” Lloyd agreed.
“Well, it’s just one possibility,” Nick reminded them. “Anyway, going back to Jamie’s idea, I think it’s not bad to try talking to him,” he added as he looked at me. “But make sure na may kasama ka kapag nakipagkita ka sa butler na iyon.”
“Of course,” I answered with a smile, hoping it would somehow lightened up the mood of everyone.
But as expected, I failed.
PAGKATAPOS naming dumalaw sa puntod ng mama ni Carl ay binisita rin namin ang libingan ng tatay ni Lloyd. Nag-alay kami ng mga bulaklak at dasal sa taong nagbigay daan para malaman namin ang buong katotohanan. I prayed that he was happy in heaven while continuously watching over his wife and children.
After that, we parted ways. Although some of them volunteered to drive me home, I politely refused, thinking that I shouldn’t always depend on them. I shouldn’t let them spoil me and treat me like a girl. Hindi naman sa minamasama ko ang pagiging gentleman nila pero mas sanay ako na hindi iba sa kanila ang turing nila sa ‘kin. Isa pa, alam ko na kailangan nilang magkaroon ng oras para sa sarili nila. We had a tough day and the last thing I want them to do was worry about me. I assured them that I could go home on my own with a big exaggerated smile pasted on my face. I don’t know if they bought my excuse but at least, they let me do what I want.
While I was walking on the street, I couldn’t help but think that Paris was right when she told me that finding the truth would put everyone directly or indirectly involve with the incident in despair. ‘Yon kasi ang nangyayari ngayon kay Lloyd, Carl, at Ice.
I wondered what Kuya Seb was thinking right now. Nakakapagtaka na this time, wala siyang ginawang aksyon para pigilan kami sa tuluyang pag-alam ng katotohanan. Well, maybe he didn’t know that Mrs. Olivia was finally recovering from her mental health. Kaya siguro hindi niya kami napigilan. Or maybe Mrs. Olivia had totally convinced Kuya Seb that she knew nothing about the case kaya nilubayan niya na ito matagal na.
Kaso parang hindi ako kumbinsido na madaling maiisahan ni Mrs. Ramirez si Kuya Seb dahil magaling itong kumilatis ng tao. Alam niya kung nagsisinungaling ang isang tao o hindi. Pero… sabagay, hindi naman lahat ng tao kaya niyang basahin.
I sighed and as I saw the traffic lights were still red, I quickly glanced at my wristwatch. I still have two hours if I wanted to visit Ice today, I thought as I observed my surrounding. Matao ang lansangan at ang daming sasakyang nagmamadali. Nakarinig ako ng malakas na iyak ng isang batang lalaki at agad akong napatingin sa pinagmulan ng ingay.
“Sinabi nang wag kang umiyak eh!” A woman, who was with the child, raised her voice in annoyance. Nakatayo sila dalawang metro ang layo mula sa ‘kin at sa tingin ko ay naghihintay rin sila na maging berde na ang kulay ng ilaw nang makatawid na sila sa kabilang kalsada. Imbis na tumahimik ang bata ay lalo lang itong umiyak.
Naalala ko tuloy si Ice at ang naging pag-uusap namin kahapon habang pilit niyang nilalabanan ang atake ng kanyang sakit.
“I… I become like this… b-because i-it happened in front of my eyes?” tanong niya at imbis na sagutin ko ‘yon ay niyakap ko siya at humingi ako ulit ng tawad dahil kailangan kong ipaalala ang nakaraan sa kanya. I felt his heart beat erratically against his chest and I wondered if there was something I could do to ease his pain.
After a few seconds of silence, he spoke again. He told me that he remembered it now, but the scenes were still blurred in his head. He forced the words out of his lips as he clutched air to fill his lungs. I told him that he didn’t have to recall everything. He didn’t have to.
“Then what should I do?” he asked in a weak voice. Kumalas ako sa pagkakayakap ko sa kanya at tinignan ko siya sa mata.
“For now, rest and don’t think about it,” sagot ko habang inaalala ang kalagayan niya.
“Hindi ko kayang hindi isipin eh,” he said, his voice sounded so broken. “My mother killed someone. I was a son of a murderer.” Patuloy pa rin siya sa paghahabol ng kanyang hininga but right now, he didn’t seem to mind it. Like he was used to it already.
“Ice, tama na please. Wag ka nang magsalita,” I pleaded yet he didn’t listen to me. Instead he told me what he remembered, little by little, in between his breaths.
According to Ice, that day, he sneaked inside the library, like he usually did. Kahit pinagbabawalan na siya ng dad niya na pumunta doon. It was his hiding place, ‘yung gilid, ‘yung dulong parte ng bookshelf, at nagbabasa siya ng isang poetry book nang may pumasok na isang babae sa loob. It was the woman who was always pestering his dad and he hates her for that because she was one of the reasons why most of the time, his dad looked annoyed. He mentioned about remembering that once, Ms. Sherry told her that their mom and dad used to argue because of Mrs. Park and that she hates her as well. But since he was still a child that time, hindi niya ‘yon masyadong pinagtutuunan ng pansin dahil hindi niya naman ‘yon naiintindihan.
Sabi niya, nanatili siyang tahimik para di siya palabasin ni Mrs. Park sa silid. Nagpatuloy siya sa pagbabasa hanggang sa makalimutan niya na ang presensiya ng babae sa library.
And his story stopped there because he fell asleep. And I thanked God he did because I didn’t want him to remember those bad memories of him anymore.
My thoughts were interrupted by the quick movement of the people within my area. I looked up and noticed that the traffic lights turned green. Dahil dito ay nagsimula na akong tumawid sa pedestrian crossing.
Mayamaya ay naramdaman ko ang pag-vibrate ng cellphone sa bulsa ko. I quickly took it and checked the name of the person calling me. Agad ko ‘yong sinagot nang makita kong si Ice ‘yon.
I was about to open my mouth to say that I was planning to visit him but I froze when I heard his frantic breathing. “A-ayos ka lang ba? Anong nangyari?” I quickly asked, my heart was pumping loudly in my chest.
“Jamie, w-what should I do?” Ice asked and I could easily tell he was crying. My grip on the phone tightened as my anxiety intensified. “I—I…” Panic rise within me when his voice trailed off and I heard a few muffled sobs from the other line.
“Ice? Tell me, what hap—”
“I remembered something more about what happened that day,” he said in a trembling voice.
“W-what is it?”
“Y-you… y-you’re wrong, Jamie. I-it wasn’t… it wasn’t my mom who killed that woman. It wasn’t her.”
“T-then… who?” I asked as I stopped walking. Just as my heart probably stopped beating as well.
“I-it’s me.” My mouth fell open in disbelief as tears started to ruin my face. I could hear his voice repeat themselves in my head.
It’s me.
It’s me.
It’s me.
“I—I was the one who held the vase and hit it on the back of the woman’s head,” he added and I felt my world’s falling about.
“No. It can’t be.” I shook my head violently. “That’s a lie, isn’t it?” I asked with a hollow smile dangling on my lips. “There’s no way you could have done it.” Mr. Richard said to his wife that it was Mrs. Hilda who killed Carl’s mom. It was what he said. It was the truth! “Tell me you’re just lying! Ice!” I raised my voice as the tears continued to stream down my face.
The empty smile on my face faded when I heard him stifle sobs. “I-I’m sorry…”
Bago ako makapagkasalita ay may biglang lumapit sa ‘kin. Horror dawned on me as I realized it was someone I knew. Nabitawan ko ang cellphone ko nang ngumisi siya sa ‘kin at patuloy na lumapit sa kinatatayuan ko. Then I felt a sharp twinge on my left belly. Tumingin ako sa pinagmumulan ng mantinding sakit at nanlaki ang mga mata ko nang makitang may nakabaon na kusilyo doon. And before I lost my consciousness, I heard the girl who stabbed me shriek in terror and asked for help.
Chapter 21: To Be Forgotten
Jamie
THE moment I opened my eyes, I heard someone said, “Thank God! She’s already awake!” and the familiarity of her voice sent a wave of nostalgia through me that was almost devastating. I blinked and wondered where I was and what the fuck was Erika doing here. Her warm right hand was firmly holding mine; a look of genuine concern was etched on her face. I was having a hard time confirming if this was reality or a horrible nightmare.
When her cold and blank eyes flickered to mine for an instant, my chest tightened and I felt a shiver run down my spine. Panic rise within me as I noticed the contorted expression on her face—like she was up to something sinister.
“Mabuti naman kung gano’n.” Narinig kong sabi ng isang may katandaan nang lalaki. Lumapit siya sa gilid ng kama ko. I squinted at the man, trying to recall if I’ve seen him before but even before I arrived into a conclusion, he showed me his police badge and announced who he was and why he’s here. “Alam ko na hindi pa ganoon kabuti ang iyong pakiramdam, Ms. Ramos, ngunit kailangan kong sabihin sa iyo ang mga nangyari para makakuha kami ng impormasyon mula sa ‘yo na makatutulong sa agarang pagdakip sa taong gumawa sa ‘yo niyan,” he said carefully bago niya itinuro nang saglit ang tagiliran ko. I momentarily stared at it and I froze when I saw that it was bandaged. Nang subukan kong gumalaw nang kaunti ay nakaramdam ako ng bahagyang sakit mula rito. Mukhang naalarma si Erika kaya inabisuhan niya ako na wag akong masyadong maggagalaw dahil matatagalan pa bago maghilom nang tuluyan ang sugat sa tiyan ko.
Before I could even react, the police started to explain that I was stabbed by someone while I was crossing the main street and Erika, who was also at the pedestrian crossing that moment, coincidentally saw what happened and was kind enough to ask for help, thus I was brought to the hospital and luckily survived the fatal wound that I’ve gained for putting my guard down. She even called the police, hoping that the criminal would be quickly arrested.
All throughout the police’s account, Erika was smiling frighteningly at me and it was enough to make me feel a certain sense of dread.
“Mabuti na lang at may mga natitira pang mabuting loob sa panahon ngayon, kundi…” the police purposely hanged his words in the air before he slightly shook his head and frowned. He drew a sigh before he added, while looking at me with a pang of sympathy in his eyes, “Anyway, I hope you have already grasp the situation, Ms. Ramos.”
Yes, I’ve already ‘grasp the situation’ that you’ve been fooled by the fucking criminal herself, who was pretending to be a kind-hearted witness, I thought to myself as I nodded my head tentatively and looked at them with utmost caution. I knew that right at this moment, confessing to him the whole truth was the last thing that I should do if I still want to stay alive. Dafuck. I couldn’t believe I was trapped in this kind of situation. Shit, what should I do?
He gave me a weak smile and said, “Alright, so magsisimula na ako sa pagtatanong sa ‘yo. Naalala mo ba kung anong itsura ng lalaking sumaksak sa ‘yo?”
“L-lalaki?” I questioned on impulse as I knitted my brows, belatedly realizing that Erika’s still eyeing me with those spine-chilling eyes of her.
“Based on Ms. Estacio’s testimony, isang lalaking nakasuot ng jacket na itim, maong pants at cap na asul ang sumaksak sa ‘yo,” kunot-noong paliwanag ng pulis sa akin. “Hindi mo ba natatandaan ang mukha niya?”
I let his words settle into silence as I mulled over what he had said. Great, so she had successfully shifted the criminal offense in someone else. I just hope this bitch wouldn’t frame up any of my friends for this mess or else…
Or else what? Could I really win against her if she’s backed up by Kuya Seb?
Fuck. I froze and felt my heart race rapidly as I remembered Ice and what he confessed to me before this mess had started. Ano na kayang nangyari sa kanya? I hope he’s fine. I hope he wouldn’t do anything reckless. Ugh. I wanted to see him! Kung kailan naman ako kailangan ni Ice saka naman nagparamdam si Erika! Though inaasahan ko nang sooner or later ay magpapakita siya sa ‘kin at paghihigantihan ako sa kung ano mang nagawa ko sa kanya, I still would have preferred if she would pick another time for thi—
“Manong pulis,” Erika butted in, her voice was laced with worry. “I think it’s better if you would just go back tomorrow. She was still in shock because of what happened so I’m afraid that she couldn’t easily answer your questions.”
“Maybe you’re right,” sabi nito habang hinihimas ang baba niya at di pa rin nawawala ang kunot sa noo. Tumingin siya sa ‘kin saglit at bahagyang ngumiti. “Pasensiya ka na, Ms. Ramos, kung naabala kita sa ‘yong pamamahinga.” May kinuha siya sa kanyang pitaka at ibinigay niya iyon sa ‘kin. “Tawagan mo agad ako kung may naalala ka na sa nangyari. Anyway, I’ll visit you tomorrow. Take care.”
“Salamat po, manong pulis,” Erika said to the police politely, her smile became sweet and natural that I have to fight with myself not to roll my eyes.
“Salamat din sa ‘yo, hija,” the police replied in gratitude. “Siya nga pala,” huminto siya saglit at parang nagtaka, “mananatili ka pa ba rito sa ospital? Wala ka bang lakad na mahalaga?”
Her grin widened after she shook her head. “Walang lakad na mas hahalaga pa sa kaibigan kong ito,” she answered as she sharpy stared at me while squeezing my hand tightly. Tapos nilingon niya na ulit ang pulis at pasimpleng binitawan ang kamay ko.
“Magkaibigan kayo?” The police sounded authentically surprised by what she’d said.
“Yes, in fact, we’re best friends,” she said confidently and I suddenly wanted to slap her in the face and deny her of the satisfication of seeing me in this kind of condition, but I knew I couldn’t. If I would gave in to my emotions for a moment and provoked her then she might really kill me the next time she has a chance and I wasn’t prepared to die yet. Not at this time. I still have a lot of things to do and—
My thoughts were interrupted by Erika’s voice. “Pero ilang buwan na rin kaming hindi nagkikita. If it wasn’t for this incident then I doubt we’d ever cross our paths again. Right, Jamie?” she asked with a huge smile spread across her face, one that could only mean one thing: agree to what I’m saying unless you want to be in real danger.
I gulped and repeatedly nodded my head in panic. I knew I should say something but I was afraid that instead of saying what she expected me to say, I would blurt out ‘help me’ to the police though doing so wasn’t a guarantee that I would be saved since may mga kakampi rin sila from the police force.
The police gave a satisfied look on his face before he commented, “I see. This incident might be a blessing in disguise for the both of you.”
No, it’s definitely not, I thought with my mouth shut. Kung mababasa mo lang ang isipan ko ay mare-realize mong kabaliktaran ng inaakala mo ang katotohanan. This was not a chance encounter of some sorts. This was all planned to make me suffer from her clutches.
After he bid his farewell, the police left and thus, I was now alone with Erika inside the room. I was hardly surprised when she locked the door before she faced me again with a wicked smirk hanging on her lips.
“Alam mo bang na-miss kita, Jamie?” she said warmly and I just casted my eyes downwards to avoid her gaze. I repeatedly told myself not to react even if I wanted to. All I should do is to listen to everything she was going to say to me, apologize for my faults and wish she would be considerate enough to spare me my life.
She snorted and added when I didn’t respond. “Hindi ka naniniwala?” I remained silent and felt the intensity of her glare towards me even without looking. “Oh well, I guess you’re not excited to talk to someone who had attempted to kill you a few hours ago.” Tumawa siya nang bahagya saka nagpatuloy na magsalita. “You have nothing to worry about. That stab wasn’t meant to kill you. Hindi ako tanga para patayin ka…” Nag-angat ako ng mga mata sa kanya at ngumisi siya. “…sa isang mataong lugar.”
“Ano bang nagawa ko sa ‘yo para gawin mo ang lahat ng ito?” I asked with fear in my eyes. Di ko na napigilan ang sarili ko. Kung papatayin niya rin lang ako, mas mabuti nang malinaw sa ‘kin ang kanyang dahilan para gawin ‘yon.
She stifled a laugh which was meant to mock me, before she chuckled loudly, not caring if someone might hear her. “So you’re saying you’ve already forgotten what you’ve done to me?” tanong niya pagkatapos niyang tumawa. “Bilib din talaga ako sa abilidad mong magsinungaling eh. Ang galing mong umarte!” she snapped, jaw clenched, and eyes fiercing with hatred. Pumalakpak siya nang dahan-dahan habang nakatingin sa ‘kin nang masama. “Your amazing performance moved me, Jamie.”
“Hindi ako umaarte. Talagang hindi ko ala—”
Bigla niya akong kwinelyuhan at tinitigan sa mga mata. “Pwes, ipapaalala ko sa ‘yo ang lahat… nang magising ka sa katotohanang wala kang karapatang magpanggap na naaapi rito.” Binitawan niya na ako at nagsimula siyang maglakad patungo sa bintana. Huminto siya sa tapat no’n bago siya muling lumingon sa ‘kin.
“Tinuring kitang kaibigan pero ginamit mo lang ako,” she accused as she bit her lip. “Ginawa mo lang akong tuntungan para matupad mo ang pangarap mo. Pinamukha mo sa ‘kin na wala akong karapatang mangarap. Inagaw mo sa ‘kin ang lahat… ang lahat-lahat. At unti-unti, pinatay mo ‘ko, gamit ang mga kasinungalingan mo. Buong buhay kong pinagsisisihan na nakilala kita at hinayaan kitang maging parte ng buhay ko.” Tuluyan siyang naluha habang lalong tumindi ang galit sa kanyang mukha.
“The first time I talked to you was when I noticed your skirt was stained with blood.” My eyes grew wide as I started to recall what she was talking about. “Tinulungan kita kahit alam kong simula nang mag-transfer ka sa section one ay binu-bully ka na ng mga kaklase natin. They couldn’t accept you because they knew you’re from a lower section. They couldn’t accept that someone like you could break their high scores in exams. They couldn’t accept that the teachers never failed to mention your name and praise you for your great efforts in achieving high grades whenever they lecture the students from the class who tend to slack off. Hindi ka nila matanggap dahil parang wala lang sa ‘yo ang lahat. ‘You’re too good to be true’ one of my friends told me and she believed it was all an act. No one could be okay when they’re being bullied and that’s exactly what you’re showing them. Nagiging mabait ka pa rin sa kanila at nginingitian mo sila kahit ginagago ka na nila. ‘You’re just faking it,’ she added, but still, tinulungan kita. Naniniwala kasi ako noon na ang pagtulong ko sa ‘yo ang maaaring maging simula para maayos na ang trato sa ‘yo ng lahat. I thought, as the class president, it was the right thing to do to stop the bullying. But I failed. The bullying just got worse kasi nadamay na ako. But I didn’t mind because we’ve become friends.
“I must admit I enjoyed your company kahit pa laging puro tungkol sa ‘yo na lang ang pinag-uusapan natin. That time, I thought, you just wanted someone to understand and appreciate you and believe me, pinilit kong maging ako ‘yong taong kailangan mo. Pinaramdam ko sa ‘yo na hindi ka nag-iisa, na maliban sa dad mo, may nagmamahal pa sa ‘yong iba—katulad ko at ni Lola Salome—kahit pa ang pagiging mag-isa ang laging pinaparamdam mo sa ‘kin, na kahit ako na ‘yong nagkukwento ng buhay ko, nagpapanggap ka lang na nakikinig pero ang totoo, wala ka talagang pakialam. You’re just thinking about yourself and how you’d be perfect to get your father’s attention. Para sa ‘yo, ang mga ’yon lang ang mahalaga at wala nang iba. Pero binalewala ko ‘yong sakit na binibigay mo sa ‘kin kasi mahalaga ka sa ‘kin at kaibigan talaga ang turing ko sa ‘yo. Ikaw kasi ang naging pinakamalapit na kaibigan ko, ang nakaalam ng mga pangarap at problema ko sa buhay, kaya akala ko ayos lang ‘yon. Saka naniniwala ako na darating din ‘yong araw na maa-appreciate mo rin ako… pero hindi dumating ang araw na ‘yon.
“Instead, I was forced to face the truth that you’re just using me to be accepted by the whole class, to earn the hearts of the majority and be extremely popular. I was forced to face the truth that the reason why I remained to be hated and bullied, why my grades never go up in spite my tremendous efforts, why my reputation became worst, was all because of you and your lies.” Tuluyan na siyang naiyak, ngunit hinayaan niyang tumulo ang mga luhang iyon sa kanyang mga pisngi at nagpatuloy sa pagsasalita.
“Whenever you do something wrong in order to get what you want, pinagkakalat mo sa iba na ako ang gumawa ng mga kamaliang ‘yon, behind my back. Katulad no’ng sa beauty contest kung saan binayaran mo ang mga judges beforehand at nang lumabas ang issue tungkol do’n nang manalo ka ay sinabi mo sa mga umaakusa sa ‘yo na ako ang gumawa no’n para suportahan ka. There were a lot of circumstances where you’ve placed the blame on me. How heartless can you be, Jamie?” she asked, smiling reluctantly, and it was enough for tears to stream down my face and felt my heart bled in pain.
“Alam mo ba kung ga’no kasakit sa ‘kin ang malaman na ‘yung taong pinapahalagahan ko nang husto at sinusuportahan nang todo, ‘yung taong proud na proud ako sa narating sa buhay—lalung lalo na ang mga achievements niya sa school, 'yong taong kinaiinggitan ko kasi may pamilya siyang inuuwian at may Lola Salomeng nagmamahal sa kanya nang sobra, ‘yung taong tinuring kong kaibigan, ang siya mismong naninira sa ‘kin at gumagawa ng paraan para kamuhian ako ng lahat? Do you have any fucking idea how many times I cried when I found that out? Do you have any idea how painful it was to realize that I’ve been fooled by the person I trusted the most? Do you have any idea how you made my life miserable? How you’ve taken everything away from me? How you’ve made me suffer until I no longer felt I am living?”
“I—I’m sorry,” I murmured between my sobs, even though my throat felt clogged. “H-hindi ko alam na—”
“Sorry? Hindi mo alam?” she echoed with mock sarcasm. “Sinira mo ang buhay ko tapos ‘yan ang sasabihin mo sa ‘kin? Do you think your sorry would make everything alright? Do you think your bullshit excuse that you don’t know what you’ve done would make a difference? No. Fucking no! Kahit anong sabihin o gawin mo, hindi no’n mababawasan, ni katiting, ang galit ko sa ‘yo!”
“I’m sorry,” I continued to sob. “I know it sounds stupid but I’ve really forgotten what I’ve done to you. But that doesn’t mean I would deny everything that you’ve said. I know I’m screwed and flawed and that I was blinded by the delusion that if I’d be perfect, my dad you’d love me. Pero alam ko na hindi sapat na dahilan ang mga ‘yon para ma-justify ang mga kasalanang nagawa ko sa ‘yo. Sorry dahil ginamit kita at inagaw ko ang pangarap, kaligayahan, at kinabukasan mo. Sorry dahil kinalimutan kita, kasama ng iba ko pang masasamang alaala ng nakaraan simula nang mamamatay si dad at ma-realize ko na wala nang patutunguhan pa ang lahat ng mga ginagawa ko para lang sa kanya. Nang mga panahon na ‘yon, sa tingin ko, tuluyan na akong mawawala sa sarili ko kung hindi ko kayo kinalimutan. What happened in my life was too much for me to handle and I’m sorry that I—”
She snorted and smirked. “So what do you want me to do? Forget about what you did to me and make a fresh start? Ha! Don’t fuck with me! Nitong mga nakalipas na buwan, walang ibang laman ang isipan ko kundi ang mga ginawa mo sa ‘kin at kung paano ako makakaganti sa ‘yo. Nitong mga nakalipas na buwan, ultimong pagpikit ko, naalala kita at ‘yong galit ko sa ‘yo. Sa tingin mo ba makakaya kong kalimutan na lang ang lahat, ha? Ha?!”
“Hindi ko naman sinasab—”
“Nang dahil sa ‘yo, hindi ko nakuha ang scholarship na pinapangarap ko. Nang dahil sa ‘yo, naalis ako sa foundation na kinabibilangan ko. Nang dahil sa ‘yo, walang gustong tumanggap sa ‘kin na university, employer o kahit na sino. Dahil akala nila masama akong tao. Nangyari ang lahat ng iyon nang dahil sa ‘yo!”
“Erika, I—”
“Tapos ang kapal ng pagmumukha mong maging masaya sa piling ng mansyong pinaglilingkuran mo samantalang tinanggalan mo ako ng pagkakataong maging masaya!” kwinulwelyuhan niya ako habang umiiyak at sumisigaw sa galit. “Anong karapatan mo para tumawa at ngumiti habang hindi na nawala ang mga luha sa mukha ko, ha? Anong karapatan mo na magtamasa ng maraming biyaya, ng magandang trabahong may mataas na sweldo, mabait na amo at ng maraming mga kaibigan, habang nagdurusa ako, at walang masandalan, ha? Anong karapatan mo para ipamukha sa akin na isa na lamang akong alaala ng iyong nakaraan, ha? Ha?! Sumagot ka!”
Patuloy akong humingi ng tawad habang umiiyak. Binitawan niya na ang kwelyo ko at pinahid ang sarili niyang mga luha.
“Drop it. Kahit ilang beses kang humingi ng tawad, hindi na magbabago ang isip ko, Jamie. At first, I thought I would be satisfied if I torture you psychologically. I made you believe you’ve killed me, as well as your family. And made you realize you’re a lot more horrible of a person than you already are, and that you had no choice but to turn yourself in and admit the crimes I’ve made up with Sebastian’s help to let the the general public make your life miserable—just like what you did to me. Pero hindi natupad ang plano ko dahil sa pangingialam ng mga nagmamagaling mong kaibigang wala namang alam sa totoo mong pagkatao. Sa totong ikaw, Jamie. Hindi nila alam na ‘yong pinuprotektahan nila ang totoong kontrabida rito. I bet they’d leave you if they find out what you’ve done to me. But that wasn’t going to cheer me up. I realized that no matter what kind of revenge I’d use, nothing could make me cease hating you with every bit of my being. However, I knew that I must put an end to this because I don’t have any plan of wasting the rest of my life to you. That’s why I hope you’re pleased with what you’ve learned from the person you love the most, because that sums up the truth that you and your friends had been desperately looking for.”
My eyes widened in shock. “P-pa’no mo nalaman ang tungkol s—”
Her eyes darkened and her wicked smile returned. “Oh my God, haven’t you realized yet that Sebastian had planted a listening device in Ice’s room ever since he was admitted to the hospital?”
Chapter 22: To Be Punished
Jamie
I STARED at her, utterly appalleled. Erika ran her hand through her hair jaggedly.
“What? Wag mong sabihin sa ‘king ni hindi man lang pumasok ang ideyang ‘yon sa kukote mo at ng mga kaibigan mong mahilig magmagaling?” Amused giggles spilled from her lips every few seconds. “Do you think Sebastian would leave that guy alone just because he was sick and couldn’t remember what he did twelve years ago? Of course not!” Tumawa siya at ngumisi. “Let me tell you something interesting,” she said in a whisper as she leaned forward, close to my face. “His confession was what I’ve been waiting for,” bulong niya sa tenga ko bago siya unting-unting lumayo sa mukha ko at ngumisi nang malapad. “What does it feel?” she asked in amusement. “What does it feel to know that the person who made you realize that you are still capable of loving someone except your father was actually a murderer?”
I know it made sense that Ice was the killer. Though Mrs. Hilda planned on killing Carl’s mom herself, she failed, because the moment she went inside the library, she was already dead. Upon realizing what her son had done, she immediately covered up for his crime. That’s the reason why that moment, she hadn’t used her gloves yet. That’s the reason why she had to erase the fingerprints on the broken vase on the floor, because it contained her son’s, not hers. That’s the reason why she had to tell Mr. Richard why she killed her. Kasi kailangan niya itong mapaniwala na siya ang gumawa ng krimen at hindi ang anak niya. Pero kahit alam ko na ang totoo, hindi ko pa rin matanggap. Masakit, masakit malaman ang storya sa likod ng trahedyang naganap twelve years ago.
“It must have felt nice… killing the person who’s been bugging your loved one. He must’ve felt that ah, finally, I’ve done something that could make my father accept and love me.”
Tears stung my eyes, the branches of events following a tragedy splattered inside my head, and even though I mustered all my strength to hold them back, I couldn’t. This is just too sad and painful… to imagine everything through her words that I couldn’t do anything but cry.
“Hmm… parang may kilala rin akong gano’n mag-isip,” she went on, her voice was cheery. “’Yung tipong gagawin kahit ano, makuha lang ang pagmamahal at atensyon ng dad niya. Kilala mo ba kung sinong binabanggit ko, Jamie?”
“Tama na…” I mumbled as I used both of my hands to cover my ears, because I knew that whatever she was going to say next was going to break me. “Please, tama na.”
“Eh? What are you talking about? And why are you crying?” natatawa niyang tanong sa ‘kin. “Kakasimula ko lang pero—”
“Tama na, Erika,” I pleaded. “Nakikiusap ako sa ‘y—”
“No amount of tears would ever make me stop, Jamie,” she said coldly, her face was completely expressionless—as if every trace of human feeling faded from her whole being. And that’s when I realized that it’s my fault. I was the one who took it from her. That’s why I don’t have the right to stop her, no matter how her words would break me bit by bit, little by little, until I was nothing but an empty shell.
After a few seconds, she grinned again; her face became lively as she clapped her hands together once. “Alright, going back to what I’m talking about… don’t you think you two are almost similar? Both of you purposely hidden away your past in order to protect yourself. Well, ang pinagkaiba n’yo nga lang, he has the guts to kill, which you don’t have. Ironically, that guts he had in his childhood would eventually put his life in danger.”
“A-anong ibig mong sabihin?” kinakabahan na tanong ko sa kanya.
“Don’t play dumb, Jamie. I know you knew him too well to realize what I’m talking about.”
I froze for a second and immediately looked around to find my cellphone. Tumawa si Erika nang malakas.
“It’s a shame that the cellphone which he had given to you were already resting in a trashcan several kilometers away from here.”
Lalong nagbaksakan ang luha ko. “E-Erika—”
“He must’ve thought that he didn’t only kill his friend’s mom, he also caused the death of his parents. He was the reason why his sister was forced to handle their companies at kahit hindi niya alam na siya rin ang dahilan ng pagpapakamatay ng ama ng isa niyang malapit na kaibigan at pagkabaliw ng nanay nito, at kung hindi dahil sa ginawa niya ay walang mga pamilyang madadamay sa pagtatago ng katotohanan, ay sigurado akong alam mo na mayroon lang siyang dalawang naiisip na option sa puntong ito: ang sumuko sa mga pulis o magpakamatay.”
“N-nakikiusap ako…” My voice broke, my breath catching in my throat. She looked at me without an ounce of empathy in her eyes.
“Naalala mo ba no’ng tinawagan ka niya kanina? He’s crying, right? He couldn’t handle the truth that escaped from the memories he locked at the back of his mind, that’s why he called you. Not his sister, not Sebastian, not Ed or any of his friends, but you. He was asking for your help, Jamie.” Patuloy ang mga luha ko sa pagtulo, kasabay ng lalong pagdiin ng mga kamay ko sa aking mga tainga.
“Tama na!” I couldn’t help but to say but she still continued.
“He thought he could hold on to you like a lifeline, like he usually did. He thought that you would understand him. Pero binigo mo siya… binigo mo siya sa oras na kailangang-kailangan niya ng taong masasandalan, ng taong magsasabi sa kanyang magiging maayos din ang lahat. Binigo mo siya, Jamie—”
“But that’s because you interfered! If it weren’t for you, I would’ve—”
“Ano? Anong magagawa mo? Anong kaya mong gawin para sa kanya?” Her questions shut me up. Her lips formed into a sardonic smile. “Do you think you could stop him from choosing between the two options I talked about? No, because his guilty conscience wouldn’t allow him to pretend that nothing significant had happened. Do you think you could cover up his crime? No, because there’s no way you’re connected with it and it’s too late to start creating new lies. I’m telling you, you couldn’t possibly do anything. Our plan was perfect, after all.”
“What? So all these—”
“Definitely,” she answered in a beat before she folded her arms across her chest. She snorted and added. “Do you really believe what that bitch had told you? Ha! I’ve never been a coward in my entire life. I’m just waiting for the perfect time—which was his confession.”
“P-pero imposibleng pumayag si Kuya Seb n—”
“What do you exactly know about him? What do you even know about his—no, our plan?” The cruelty in her cold eyes was burning my strength to talk back. “Do you really think he was doing his best in concealing what happened for Sherry and Ice’s sake?” A soft chuckle erupted from her lips.
So Carl’s right? Kuya Seb was doing all these things for an entirely different reason and it has probably something to do with avenging his father’s death?
“Ridiculous. Sinong tanga ang magsasakripisyo ng sarili niya para sa dalawang taong hindi niya naman kadugo? All this time, that guy’s just thinking about amusing himself. That’s why he wouldn’t give a damn whether his Young Master would surrender himself to the police or commit suicide. He wouldn’t give a shit if his Young Lady would go mad after finding out what her little brother did to their family and to the lives of their people.”
“I don’t understand. He did all those horrible things—to the extent that someone committed suicide because of his threats—just to entertain himself?”
“Since I’m going to end your life after this, I might as well tell you about what I know,” she said with a glint of delight in her eyes. “Sebastian was raised by his father who would manipulate people’s feelings, even lives, just to earn money. His old man was heartless, he said, and being his son meant that he also have to do what his dad’s doing. At such a young age, he realized his life was being controlled by his father and he had no right to complain—because he was still alive, all thanks to him and his dirty money. Kaya parang hulog ng langit sa kanya ang pagkakadakip ng dad niya at pagkakakulong nito. At last, he’s finally free from him. At hindi lang ‘yon, dahil sa abilidad niyang tinuro sa kanya ng ama niya dati, ay nakuha niya ang tiwala ng pamilya Perez. Now he didn’t have to worry about anything else, kasi may lugar na siyang uuwian, may pagkain siyang kakainin, at may mga taong umiintindi sa pangagailangan niya. He said that being a butler was a boring job. But since it was the task that was given to him, he had no choice but to do his best. Another thing, his former Master entrusted him the truth about the incident—or shall I say tragedy—twelve years ago. For him, keeping it a secret made his job somewhat interesting. After all, he could use it to threaten people and make fun of you and your friends.”
“What?”
“The thing is… he didn’t really care if you guys would know the truth. Kahit pa sabihing naging accomplice siya sa krimen dahil sa aktibong kooperasyon niya sa tuluyang pagkabura ng katotohanan ay hindi rin naman siya mapaparusahan dahil konektado ang dati niyang amo na si Arturo Perez sa mga pulis. So that means, malaman n’yo man o hindi na si Ice ang salarin ay wala ‘yong magiging epekto sa kanya. Sino ba ang masasaktan kapag nalaman n’yo na ang totoo? Hindi ba kayo-kayo rin naman? The only reason why he’s pretending to desperately hide what happened was so he could manipulate dumb people like you. Oh, the joy of laughing ourselves sick while watching you and your friends dance in the tune we had created. Even Ed was delighted to see you and your friends make a fool of yourselves by acting as know-it-all detectives in a mystery novel,” she said while laughing, her tone was soaked with mockery. “Arturo didn’t know that what he entrusted to Sebastian was not just the truth but also his power to use his influence to control anyone. Not to mention that he was left to take care Sherry and Ice who, both, were too idiot to realize that they’re already being used and deceived by the person they trusted too much to the extent of treating him as their family.” Tumawa ulit siya ng malakas.
“A-ang sama n’yo,” I said in a monotonous voice, hoping I didn’t sound as scared as I felt.
She snorted. “Don’t talk as if you’re not like us.”
“H-hindi na ako katulad ng dati!” I shouted, my eyes moistening with fury.
“Oh yeah? So what do you want me to do? Clap my hands?” she said sarcastically before she made an open laugh. “Don’t be a hypocrite, Jamie. What’s wrong with manipulating people? Isn’t that what everyone is doing? Isn’t that what the society is doing? If you’re not going to control others then they would control you. What’s wrong with making fun of others? We’re living in the world where you have to be strong in order to survive. If you couldn’t do a simple job of protecting yourself from adversaries then you have no right to complain if you’re laughed at! It’s not the strong one’s fault that they’re strong but it’s the weak one’s fault that they’re weak.”
“Just because everyone’s doing it doesn’t mean it was right—”
“So what’s right? And what’s wrong?” she said with a hollow smile on her face. “Do you think you have the right to decide which is which? No, because those things wouldn’t matter now that any moment, you’re going to receive the best punishment I could ever give to you in order to end this all.” Ngumisi siya nang malapad at nilabas mula sa bag niyang nakapatong sa gilid ang isang matalim na kutsilyong nakabalot sa telang may bahid ng dugo—na sa palagay ko ay nagmula sa ‘kin nang saksakin niya ako ilang oras na ang nakalilipas.
“Do you have anything you’d like to say before I kill you?” she said nonchalantly as she looked at the knife she was holding as if she was trying to capture every detail of it. “Oo nga pala, nakalimutan kong sabihin.” Tumingin siya sa ‘kin at ngumiti. “May nakatagong maliit na camera sa kwartong ito at nakakunekta ‘yon sa laptop ni Sebastian sa mansyon. I bet your dearest friend Ed was also with him, enjoying our talk. Would you like to tell anything to them?”
I didn’t say anything; though what she just said made my blood boil. At kahit pa gusto kong pagmumurahin at sumbatan silang tatlo ay alam kong wala ring magiging saysay iyon. Magsasayang lang ako ng lakas. I think I should just prepare for my death, even though I don’t have much time left. I should just accept my punishment—tutal kasalanan ko naman ito eh.
In fact, kasalanan ko rin na nagdurusa ngayon si Ice. Kung no’ng una pa lang ay nakinig ako kay Carl na delikado ang pag-alam namin sa katotohanan, kung hindi ko siya pinilit na simulan ‘yong imbestigasyon namin, hindi sana masasaktan si Ice at si Ms. Sherry. Hindi sana masasaktan sina Carl, Lloyd at iba ko pang kaibigan.
This was my entire fault.
“Wala ka ba talagang gustong sabihin? Com’on, wag ka nang mahiya sa ‘kin, Jamie. Magkaibigan tayo, di ba?” she asked and gave a humorless laugh. “O mas gusto mong kausapin sa huling pagkakataon si Ice?” My eyes widened as I looked at her. Lalong tumindi ang tawa niya. “Kaso hindi ko alam kung buhay pa siya. Pfft… baka inunahan ka na niya!” Nagpapapalakpak siya habang tumatawa.
“Just shut up and kill me!” lakas-loob kong sabi sa kanya at nahinto siya sa pagtawa. “Don’t worry, hindi ako papalag.”
Bumungisngis siya. “It’s not like you can move freely in that kind of condition,” she said as she rolled her eyes and put her hands on her hips while still holding with her right hand the sharp knife. “That’s the reason why I injured you—to see the look on your face when you no longer have any option but to face your death.”
“H-hindi ka ba naaawa kay Elizabeth?” I managed to ask which made her look at me seriously. “Ano sa tingin mo ang mararamdaman niya kapag nalaman niyang pumatay ka ng tao?”
“I don’t give a damn about that bitch. It’s not like hindi ko alam na nagpapanggap lang siya na nag-aalala sa ‘kin dahil gusto niya ng ate. In the end, she’s just being self-righteous—thinking only about herself—”
“Hindi totoo ‘yan! Mahalaga ka talaga para sa kanya!”
“So?” she said, annoyed. “May magbabago ba kung—” Nahinto siya sa pagsasalita nang mag-ring ang cellphone niya. “Tsk. Istorbo,” she mumbled to herself before she put down the knife beside her bag. Kinuha niya ang kanyang cellphone at sinagot ang tawag. Kinilabutan ako nang ngumisi siya pagkalipas ng ilang segundo. Tumango siya at may pinindot sa kanyang cellphone. “Sebastian has a present for you before you die. Isn’t that sweet?” nang-aasar na sabi niya.
“Nandito si Ice ngayon sa mansyon,” someone started to say from the other line and I was sure it was Kuya Sebastian. “He escaped from the hospital to apologize personally to Young Lady. He’s bawling his eyes out. He looked pathetic,” natatawa niyang sabi.
“H-hindi ka man lang ba naaawa sa kanila?” I asked.
“Isn’t that what you should ask yourself?” tanong niya sa ‘kin. “I’ve already warned you not to interfere with my job but still you continued to pursue the truth with your friends. Now that the Pandora’s box has already been opened, do you think you have the right to blame me for what happened? No, kasi kayo ang umalam ng katotohanan. Hindi ko kasalanan kung bakit nagdurusa ang mga taong malapit sa puso mo. On a positive note, nagawa na ni Ice na harapin ang ate niya nang hindi inaatake ng kanyang sakit. It might be a sign that he’d successfully cured himself—with your aide. You should be happy for him. Nakalaya na rin siya sa sakit niy—”
“Ang sama mo! Ang sama-sama mo, Kuya Seb!” I spat bitterly while sobbing and hiccupping, and he just laughed. Nakangiti lang si Erika habang nakikinig sa ‘ming dalawa.
“Sige lang, kamuhian mo ako. It’s not like I care,” sagot ni Kuya Sebastian bago siya tumawa at putulin ang tawag. Lumapad ang ngising hindi na nawala sa mukha ni Erika nang ibulsa niya ang cellphone at kunin na muli ang kutsilyo.
“Hindi ba’t ang sarap sa pakiramdam na nakatulong ka sa taong mahal mo?” natatawa niyang sabi habang palapit siya nang palapit sa ‘kin.
“Shut up,” naiinis na sabi ko habang nagpupunas ng mga luha. Nang ilapat niya ang kanyang kutsilyo sa aking leeg ay pumikit na lang ako.
“You know what, Jamie?” Erika said with a sad tone, which somewhat surprised me. “The truth is… I feel terrible for doing this to you.” Napadilat ako dahil sa sinabi niya. Nagsasabi ba talaga siya ng totoo o nagsisinungaling lang siya? “I feel sorry… but whenever I think about the pain that you’ve given to me, I was instantly reminded that it’s not my fault. Ikaw ang dahilan kung bakit ako nagkaganito. Ikaw ang nagbigay sa ‘kin ng dahilan para gawin ang bagay na ito. So goodbye,” unti-unti kong naramdaman ang pagdiin ng kutsilyo sa aking leeg. Pumikit ulit ako at dinama ang sakit habang nagsisimula na namang pumatak ang mga luha ko, “and I hope that in your next life, you wouldn’t commit the same mista—”
She was still talking but it was incoherent—like my brain had already refused to interpret the words that I could hear. Or maybe that’s because I was already dead.
Though it’s still a mystery to me if hell would welcome its new resident with a loud thud and a shrill cry.
Chapter 23: To Be Able To End The Cycle
Jamie
THERE was darkness everywhere. I could see nothing but my ears were hearing something barely audible.
It was the sound of fear.
It slowly crept inside me and tried to rob my consciousness. I shut my eyes and covered my ears with both of my trembling hands and shouted with all my might to release the tension building up inside me. When I couldn’t hear anything anymore, my heart started to calm down. But seconds later, I heard someone sob. Gusto kong buksan ang mga mata ko para matukoy ko kung saan nagmumula ang tinig na naririnig ko ngunit natatakot ako. I was afraid I’d verify that it was from someone close to my heart. I was afraid to know that person was crying because of me.
Because I was already gone.
“I’m sorry,” said the voice, weeping. Paulit-ulit niya iyong sinabi at pahina nang pahina ang boses niya. Masasabi kong nahihirapan siya at nasasaktan. And I have to control myself not to cry.
“I’m just pretending I didn’t know anything about it. I’m the worst. I’m sorry. It’s my fault. I’m sorry. I’m sorry…”
My emotions started to break free from my eyes. I couldn’t hold back it any longer. Tears well up and rolled down my cheeks as I shook my head in disagreement. Binuka ko ang aking bibig at nagsalita ngunit hindi ko marinig ang sarili kong tinig. I felt my throat parched so I caressed my neck. Agad akong nakaramdam ng bahagyang sakit mula roon. I winced before I tried to breathe, my blood pounding in my closed eyes. It was then that I realized that the sound has already melted into silence.
And I was left alone in the darkness that has already engulfed my being.
Now I know why people were afraid to die. Death was a solitary confinement wherein you have to face yourself and the darkness in your heart. The feeling it brought were destructive enough to make you get swayed by madness—
I suddenly heard someone’s heartbeat. It was loud and fast. I could feel the warmth of that person’s skin over mine. At the back of my foggy mind, I wondered how it could be possible. I thought I was already dead and yet I could feel someone’s touch. Were these just a part of my imagination or not?
Confused, I finally opened my eyes, slowly, unsurely, until I was blinded by the white light. Nang makapag-adjust na ang mga mata ko sa liwanag ay napansin ko na hindi ako nag-iisa at ang liwanag na nakikita ko ay mula sa fluorescent lamp sa kisame. Someone, with his dusty white-dyed hair which fell into his eyes, was carefully coiling a clean cloth on my neck. Hindi ko alam kung anong ginagawa niya sa mundong hindi niya kinabibilangan. All I knew was I could feel a sense of reality in the mere sight of him, and I sighed wondering what has happened after I passed away. Kamusta na kaya sil—
“Jamie?” The worry etched on his features faded as he saw me open my eyes. His face brightened and his lips lifted up into an honest-to-God smile.
“Nick,” I mumbled with a weak voice and his smiled widened.
“Anong nararamdaman mo? Masakit pa ba ang leeg mo? Wag kang mag-alala at tumawag na ng nurse si Raz,” sunud-sunod niyang sabi na halos makapagpasakit ng ulo kong halos wala pa sa wisyo.
“I—I’m still alive?” I wondered in disbelief and he chuckled.
“You fucking bet you do,” he answered cheerfully as he wiped the sweat on my forehead. I managed to give him a weak smile. “Guys, nagkamalay na si Jamie!” he said happily as he turned his face to the side, his voice spread a certain warmth in me.
“Told you her life’s not in danger,” someone said and I was certain it was Carl. Lumapit siya sa kama ko. “You worried too much,” sabi niya kay Nick. “The wound on Jamie’s neck wasn’t that deep—”
“But it’s bleeding!” sagot ni Nick. “What should we do if it won’t stop—”
Nahinto siya sa pagsasalita nang may marinig kaming kumalabog. Binaba ko ang aking tingin sa sahig. My eyes widened in shock as I saw Erika kneeling on floor, moaning angrily; her hands and feet were tied and her lips were sealed with tape. Lloyd seemed like he was just finished doing those things to her. Pilit pumapalag si Erika ngunit hindi niya kayang tanggalin ang pagkakatali sa kanya.
“B-bakit—” I started to say but Lloyd interfered as he stood up.
“Kung hindi ko siya igagapos ay baka kunin niya muli ang kutsilyo at magtangka ng masama.”
Magsasalita sana ako nang bumukas ang pinto ng silid at pumasok si Raz kasama ng nurse na tinawag niya. I saw the nurse looked surprised and puzzled at the same time because of the situation but she didn’t say anything and just proceeded into checking my wound.
“I’m glad you’ve regained your consciousness,” Raz uttered, grasping for breath. He looked at me and relief reflected on his face. “Seriously, I’m glad we made it on time. If it weren’t for the message Lloyd has received then we might—”
“M-message?” naguguluhan kong tanong habang iniinda ang sakit na dulot ng paggamot sa ‘kin ng nurse.
“It tipped us off about your location and that you’re in danger,” Nick answered. “However, we still haven’t determined who send it.”
“I’ve already asked our frat friends to help us in finding out—” Nahinto si Raz sa kanyang sinasabi dahil sa biglang pagsasalita ni Carl.
“No need. I already have an idea about who that person is.” Napatingin ang lahat sa kanyang seryosong mukha. “And if my hunch is correct, that sender would contact us soon. For now, I guess it’s better if we call the police to immediately arrest this woman for attempting to kill Jamie.”
“Ako na ang tatawag,” Nick volunteered as he glowered at Erika who was glaring back at him. “Sisiguraduhin ko na kahit may kapit sa pulis si Sebastian ay mabubulok ka sa bilangguan.” He was just one click away into calling the police when I butted in.
“Stop it,” I forced the words from my mouth. “Hindi n’yo kailangang tumawag ng mga pulis.”
“What?” Raz asked, a confused look was evident on his face. “Ano bang pinagsasasabi m—”
“I’m fine,” I pressed as I looked at him. “I appreciate your concern and efforts in saving my life but as you can see, I’m alright and—”
“So are you telling us to forget about what she did just because she failed on killing you?” inis na sabi ni Nick. “That’s bullshit, Jamie! Hindi porke ayos ka lang ay—”
“E-Erika didn’t do anything wrong,” I went on.
“What the fuck are you talking about?” tanong ni Nick. “Did this fucking bitch ordered you to say such things?!”
“Don’t address her that way,” I said as I gave Nick a long hard look. “She didn’t mean what she had done. It’s all my fault. Wala siyang kasalanan. Ideya ko ang lahat ng naganap. I asked her to stab me and put the blame on someone who doesn’t exist. I was the one who asked her to kill me because I’m already tired of living.”
“Wag kang magsinungaling sa ‘min, Jamie,” sabi naman ni Lloyd. “Sa tingin mo ba ay maniniwala kami sa sinasabi mo? Kilala ka namin. There’s no way you would—”
“Remove the tape on her mouth and untie her hands and feet,” I ordered him coldly but Lloyd just looked away, never planning to do what I told him.
“Anong mapapala mo sa pagtatanggol sa babaeng ‘yan, ha?” Raz questioned, his voice was harsh and his eyes were furious. “Have you already forgotten that she used her half sister just so she could make you suffer? Have you already forgotten that she tried to kill you at kung na-late kami maski isang segundo ay maaaring bangkay ka na naming aabutan? This is not the fucking time for hypocrisy! Let her pay for the sins she committed because she deserves it, even if you don’t think so. Even if you feel that there’s no need to be that cruel to her. That’s the law, Jamie. And we should all conform to the law.”
I glanced away as I inhaled sharply. Tears were starting to ruin my face. The nurse had already finished bandaging my wounds and so she informed me in a feeble voice to use the nurse call button if I needed anything. I just nodded my head a bit. She excused herself politely and left.
“Ang sabi ko, tanggalin n’yo ang tape sa bibig niya at kalagan n’yo siya!” I shouted while crying.
“No,” Carl said to Lloyd. “Just remove the tape on that bitch’s mouth and don’t touch her hands and feet. I’m thrilled to know what she has on mind after hearing what Jamie has said.”
Habang tinatanggal ni Lloyd ang tape sa bibig ni Erika ay tumingin sa ‘kin nang matalim si Carl. “She had already told you the reason why she loathes you, am I correct?” he asked and I turned my eyes away from him. “You’re guilty of creating a history between the two of you, a past that justified what she had become… because of what you’ve done. Unfortunately, I don’t think she’d be grateful to receive your sympathy,” ngumisi siya nang bahagya at lumingon kay Erika. “Tama ba ‘ko?”
“I’ve already told you that no matter what you say or do, I would never forgive you! So drop that fucking act already! Nobody wants your cheap sympathy!” she said, sharply, her eyes were boring holes on my face. “Mas gugustuhin ko pang mamatay kaysa magmukhang nangangailangan ng awa mo!”
“See? She doesn’t need it,” Carl said. “So why bother giving someone something that she would just shrug off?”
“I don’t care,” matigas kong sabi. “Hindi ko siya hahayaang makulong.” Lalo akong naiyak. Tinakpan ko ang mukha ko ng dalawa kong palad. “Wala siyang kasalanan. Wala.”
I heard someone sighed. I bet it’s Carl. “Erika, right?” tanong niya. “Know what, I mailed Elizabeth and told her that you’re here with us and she said she’s on her way here.”
“So? What are you trying to say?” pabalang na sagot ni Erika sa kanya.
“She thought that it was already the time to quit being your puppet and start to act on her own. That girl, she wants to save you. Even if you two were not blood-related, even if you don't care about her, even if you had already used her for your own good, she still wants to save you.” There was a short silence after that. “She wants to lessen and eventually remove the hatred and sadness in your heart. At first, she thought that she would accomplish that if she’d listen to what you want her to do but she was wrong. It only added fuel to your determination to finalize your revenge. And when she realized that, it broke her heart. She was aiding you in doing something she didn’t really want you to do.”
“Quit telling me about someone I don’t give a shit about!” iritableng sabi ni Erika pero nagpatuloy pa rin si Carl sa pagsasalita. Tumigil na ako sa pag-iyak at tumingin sa kanila.
“Isn’t it amazing how people became desperate in clinging with the bond they thought they had, no matter how shallow it is, just to temporarily forget they’re basically alone and no one really pays attention to their wounds? You could say that Elizabeth was just sad, being an only daughter of her busy parents—that’s why she wants to be close to you. You could label what she was doing as self-righteousness and narcissism. But I don’t think what she’s doing is wrong. Walang mali sa pag-aasam na pahalagahan at mahalin ka ng taong gusto mong magpahalaga at magmahal sa ‘yo. Walang mali sa pag-aasam na makatulong. Ang mali ay ‘yong pagkalimot niya sa tama at mali dahil sa kagustuhan niya na maging kapaki-pakinabang sa ‘yo. And you don’t have any right to use her for your own purpose. You don’t own her and she don’t owe you anything at all. Don’t forget that she’s a human being with feelings. If you don’t want her to cling to you then tell it straight to her face. Don’t spill over her the hatred you feel for Jamie. Because doing so would mean you’re just repeating what Jamie had done to you. Do you want to create another you? Gusto mo bang may makaramdam pang iba ng sakit at galit na naranasan mo? I assume you don’t, that’s why you want to end this all… by killing Jamie. Am I correct?”
“Sino ka ba para kausapin ako ng ganyan? Wala akong natatandaan na binigyan kita ng permiso para pagsalitaan ako ng mga bagay na akala mo ay naiintindihan mo. Just shut up and—”
“Wala rin akong natatandaan na binigyan kita ng permiso na magsalita laban sa ‘kin. Let me remind you that I was the one who asked Lloyd to remove the tape on your mouth. Don’t you think you should feel a bit grateful for what I’ve done?” nakangising sabi ni Carl na lalong nakapagpainit ng ulo ni Erika. She threw curses at him but he didn’t seem to mind it at all.
“Unfortunately, killing her wouldn’t make the cycle stop. Killing her wouldn’t make you satisfied. Because it would turn you into a monster. The act of killing her would turn you into someone worst than her. Do you want to be worst than someone you hate the most? You don’t, do you? That’s why you have to show her that you don’t give a damn about her and what she had done to you. Show her it’s her lost that she obtained everything that you wanted to have for yourself, by using you and not by her own abilities. Show her it’s her lost that she chose to throw away the friendship you offered to her. Show her you’re strong enough not to get defeated by hate. Show her you could be happy without dirtying your hands. Show her that your world didn’t stop the moment you find out about what she’d done. Show her, Erika. It’s not too late to start over—”
“Start over your fucking face! What do you know about me?! What do you know about what I’ve been through?!” sumisigaw si Erika habang umiiyak. Galit na galit siya. “Wala nang gustong tumanggap sa ‘kin. Wala na akong kinabukasan dahil sa kanya! Dahil sa kanya!”
“You’re wrong,” kalmado pa ring sabi ni Carl. “You have Elizabeth and her family. If you wanted to get a scholarship to study in college without their aid, we could help you. It’s not that nobody wants to accept you anymore; it’s just that you refused to accept anyone in your life. You refused their help and love for you. It’s not that you no longer have a future to look up to; it’s just that you refused to move forward and remained saddled by your past. You’re afraid that if you freed yourself from the past, you’d no longer have the chance to take your revenge to Jamie. But you’re wrong. Kahit hindi ka maghiganti sa kanya, God has ways to punish individuals who did wrong to others. And you might not know it but Jamie was already starting to atone the sins she’d done to you. I hope someday that the darkness in your heart would fade away. That’s the only way to end the cycle.”
And as if on cue, dumating nga si Elizabeth. She immediately hugged Erika and shouted at us for tying her half sister. Erika didn’t say anything else. She just cried her heart out.
“Sorry about it,” Carl said gently. “Pwede mo na siyang kalagan at iuwi sa inyo.”
“Carl!” Nick protested, his eyes were alarmed.
“What?” Carl turned to him. “She didn’t do anything wrong, right, Jamie?” tanong niya at tumingin siya sa ‘kin. Lalo akong naluha nang tumango ako.
“T-tulungan na kita,” nag-aalangang sabi naman ni Lloyd kay Elizabeth. Tumulong na rin si Raz sa pagtanggal sa mga tali sa paa at kamay ni Erika. Nang makalagan na nila ito ay inalalayan ni Elizabeth si Erika hanggang sa makalabas na sila ng pinto. Bago sila tuluyang umalis ay tumingin sa ‘kin si Elizabeth.
“I—I’m sorry for everything. And…” She shyly looked at Carl and continued. “…t-thank you.”
“It’s nothing,” Carl said as he looked away, his hands were on his pockets. “Just take care of your sister.”
Nang makaalis na sila ay bumuntong hininga si Nick at umupo sa gilid ng kama ko. “Geez. I can’t believe this all happened. I feel so tired.” Relief could be spelled out from his features.
“I have to commend Carl for his decision,” nakangiting sabi ni Raz. “Seriously, nakakabilib ka, dude. Sa’n mo nakuha ang mga pinagsasabi mo sa kanya? I don’t think I could deal with her.”
“It’s because I know what it feels like… wanting to kill someone you hate,” wala sa loob na sabi niya. “But I already overcome that feeling when I found out that the person I wanted to kill was already dead.”
I gulped and suddenly remembered about Ice and his confession. Dafuck. Why did I forget about him? Ano na kayang nangyari sa kanya?
“Also, I realized that not all killers are bad persons,” Carl added. “Sometimes, it’s just the circumstances which made them do the crime.”
“Tama ka d’yan,” Lloyd agreed. “Minsan may mga bagay na nangyayari na lang kahit wala namang may gusto na mangyari ito.”
I felt a throbbing pain deep in my head as my heart pumped loudly in my chest. Panic rise within me as I thought that I have to inform them about him. But would they save Ice if I told them the truth? Ngayon pang tanggap na ni Carl at Lloyd ang nangyari. Geez! Anong gagawin ko? I must decide now! Kailangan kong tulungan si Ice, even if it would surely affect the friendship I have with Carl and the rest.
“G-guys…” I said in hesitation and they all stared at me, “there’s something you need to know.”
“Ano ‘yun, Jamie?” Nick asked.
“Ice called me before this incident happened and h-he told me that it wasn’t his mom who killed Mrs. Park. It was him.”
“What?” di makapaniwalang tanong ni Lloyd.
“S-sabi niya naalala niyang siya ang pumatay kay Mrs. Park. At first I don’t want to believe it but what he said was the missing piece to the case. It answered Carl’s questions about the gloves, and the—”
“Calm down, Jamie,” sabi ni Carl at saka ko lang napansin na umiiyak na naman ako.
“Although I have already dismissed the idea that was bumping around my head because Ice’s recollection was intact with Mrs. Olivia’s confession, what you’ve just informed us prove to me that I was right all along.”
“D-do you mean to say—” Nick started to say but Carl cut him off.
“The murderer was not Mrs. Perez. And it was not also Ice. It was someone else.”
Every family has a dark secret. Everyone has another side.
Blurb:
Habang unti-unting gumagaling si Ice sa kanyang sakit sa tulong na rin ng matinding kagustuhan niyang gumaling ay padalas naman nang padalas bisitahin si James ng mga tinig at ilusyong likha ng kanyang isipan. Ngunit pa'no kung ang lahat ng ito ay hindi produkto lamang ng imahinasyon kundi kapiraso ng kanyang pilit na tinatakasang nakaraan?
Mamamatay tao nga ba talaga si James? Totoo bang patay na si Erika? Kung gano'n, sino ang babaeng nagpakilalang Erika sa harap niya?
Ano ang totoong nangyari twelve years ago at ano ang koneksyon nito sa pagpatay sa mama ni Carl at sa sakit ni Ice? Ano ang mga nililihim ni Sebastian at ano ang nalalaman ni Sherry?
Chapter 1: To Be Visited
Jamie
THE SOFT summery breeze made the brown curvy hair of a young girl formed into waves dancing in the sea shore. Her cold, dark and empty eyes were on her feet and her hands were clasp together like a lifeline. Her mouth was closed into a straight line as if all words she wanted to say were never brave enough to escape from her lips.
And she was not alone.
Someone—a lady—who was a lot older than her, was spouting words—cruel words—which were loud enough to become echoes crawling into the young girl’s ears, and nightmares in her sleep; and powerful enough to step on her soul. The lady’s eyes were burning like fire, flaring with hatred, that if her glare wouldn’t be stopped by anyone, the girl would slowly turn into ashes. Madiin ang pagkakahawak niya sa braso ng batang babae at halos bumaon na ang may kahabaang kuko niya sa balat nito. Na parang hindi niya na makuntrol ang galit sa kaloob-looban niya. Na parang gusto niyang sumabog at hayaang tangayin siya ng kanyang pagkamuhi.
“I wish you’ve never been born!” the lady spat bitterly, all the hatred and despair inside her bubbled up to reach the surface. Yet the young girl never opened her mouth. She never reacted. She refused to acknowledge everything that life has been throwing at her. She denied the presence of the lady in front of her, who wanted, more than anyone else, to cease her existence. She firmly gripped into her belief that she wasn’t hearing anything. At all.
And I don’t need to spend another second to realize that those two… were actually me and my mom.
After the images that flashed inside my head disappeared, I saw nothing but darkness. And the unending cycle of headaches plus voices would infiltrate my system like a virus without an antidote.
Then I saw Erika.
She was looking right through me. Halu-halong emosyon ang taglay ng mga mata niya. Then a tear fell from her eye as she walked towards me. I stepped back. Her presence scared the hell out of me.
My eyes widened in shock as the tear which stained her cheek was slowly turning into blood. Napatili ako sa takot.
“Jamie… why? Why did you kill me?”
I shook my head hastily and shrieked when she continuously closed the gap between us.
Murderer! Murderer! Murderer!
No!
I opened my eyes and gasped for air. I blinked my eyes and looked at my surrounding while sweat moistened my forehead. Nasa isang silid ako sa loob ng isang ospital. I sighed in relief realizing what I’ve seen was nothing but a dreadful dream.
Wait. What happened? Why am I at a hospital?
Pilit kong inalala kung anong nangyari bago ako nakarating dito pero binalik lang nito ang sakit ng ulo ko kaya pinikit ko ang mga mata ko at pinilit pakalmahin ang aking sarili. I breathed and opened my eyes again, only to find out I was no longer alone.
May pumasok na nurse at nang makita niya akong gising ay nanlaki ang mga mata niya at nagmamadaling lumabas ng silid. Anong problema no’n? I asked myself as I knitted my brows.
Mayamaya, nakarinig ako ng ingay at mga mabibilis na yabag. Tapos bumalik ‘yong nurse, kasama si Ms. Sherry.
“Thank God, you’re finally awake!” sabi niya nang magtama ang paningin namin. Agad siyang lumapit sa ‘kin at naupo sa upuan sa tabi ng kama ko. She, then, held my hand close to her cheeks and my eyes mirrored surprise as I felt that it was already wet with tears. Bakit umiiyak si Ms. Sherry? Ano bang nangyari? “I thought you’re not going to wake up,” she said as she embraced me, her voice was laced with pain and worry. She mentioned that I was unconscious for the past three days. Sabi ng mga duktor, it was mainly due to stress and lack of sleep.
“Jamie, I’m so sorry. I really do. It’s all my fault. I’m sorry you have to suffer like that because of me,” she continued while sobbing.
“Ms. Sherry,” I managed to say and I realized as soon as I heard my voice that it sounded a bit different, like it was thick with sleep. Hinawakan ko ang mga balikat niya at dahan-dahan ko siyang inilayo sa ‘kin para makapag-usap kami nang matino. I wiped her tears away from her pretty face as I managed to paste a smile on mine. “Wag na po kayong umiyak. I don’t quite remember what happened but I’m alright. Si Ice po, kamusta?”
“He’s doing well,” Ms. Sherry answered as she tried to give me a sad smile. “Nagpa-participate siya nang maayos sa mga tests sa kanya sabi ng mga doctors niya.”
Gumaan ang pakiramdam ko nang marinig ‘yon.
After that, I asked Ms. Sherry to tell me what happened during the press con and why I was here at the hospital. At habang nagpapaliwanag siya ay unti-unting bumalik ang memorya ko.
Sabi niya, the minute she realized that Kuya Seb tricked her, agad niya itong pinagalitan at inutusan na ipag-drive siya nito papunta sa St. Aldhelm. Sinabi niya rito na hindi niya hahayaang ako ang umako ng kasalanang siya ang nagsimula. Nagtalo pa raw sila ni Kuya Seb at kung hindi siya nagbantang magpapakamatay sa mismong harapan nito ay hindi pa susunod si Kuya Seb sa kanya.
Nang makarating sila sa press con, wala na raw akong malay. May nakapagsabing isang reporter na nakita niya raw akong may kausap na babae at habang kausap ko raw ang babaeng ‘yon ay hinawakan ko ang ulo ko at dumaing sa sakit bago ako nahimatay. Ngunit dahil sa pagpa-panic ng karamihan ng mga tao sa pag-aasikaso (at pagkatakot sa sakit) ni Ice, ay hindi na nila nalaman pa kung sino ang babaeng ‘yon.
Kararating lang ng ambulansya no’n at naisakay na sa stretcher ang walang malay na si Ice. Pinag-utos niya na isama na ako sa ambulansya habang inaasikaso niya ang kaguluhan. Nang makaalis na ang ambulansya ay saka pa lang tuluyang kumalma ang lahat at natuloy ang press con.
She publicly apologized for what has happened because of her. Pinaliwanag din ni Ms. Sherry ang lahat ng dapat malaman ng publiko tungkol sa issue. Hiniling niya na sana, sa tulong ng press con na iyon, ay mabigyan ng lahat ng pagkakataon ang St. Aldhelm upang ibangon ang pangalan nito at mapatunayan muli ang husay nito pagdating sa pagbibigay ng de-kalibreng edukasyon. Pinaalam niya rin ang kanyang desisyon na hindi na muna ibalik si Ice sa paaralan hangga’t hindi niya nasisiguradong tuluyan na itong magaling. Para ito sa ikapapanatag ng kalooban ng mga magulang na nag-aalala sa kaligtasan ng kanilang mga anak. Pinangako niya rin na hinding-hindi na ito ulit mangyayari at asahan daw ng lahat na mas hihigpitan pa ng St. Aldhelm ang kanilang sistema sa pagtanggap ng mga estudyante.
Hiniling rin niya na sana tapusin na ang issue para na rin sa kapakanan namin ni Ice na parehong nahihirapan sa sitwasyon.
Ms. Sherry informed me that the press con earned the hearts of the majority, hindi lang dahil sa mga sinabi niya kundi pati na rin sa nasaksihan nila bago pa siya dumating. Hell yes, it’s about the kiss and I could still feel the blush that’s creeping from my face whenever I remember it.
Binalita niya rin sa ‘kin na nitong mga nakaraang araw nga ay unti-unti nang bumabalik sa dati ang lahat. At pagkatapos niyang magkwento ay seryoso niyang itinanong sa ‘kin kung naaalala ko raw ba kung sino ‘yung babaeng nakausap ko no’ng press con.
I shook my head cautiously. Sure, naalala ko na ‘yung nangyari bago ako mag-pass out but I was not lying. I seriously don’t know who the fuck is she. Yes, pareho sila ng mga mata ni Erika but other than that wala na silang resemblance sa isa’t isa. At natatakot akong alamin kung sino siya. Com’on, she was accusing me of being a murderer! Then she said Erika’s already dead and the way she looked at me was screaming that I did it.
There’s no way I would tell Ms. Sherry about that crazy bitch.
Sana hindi na siya magpakita sa ‘kin kahit kailan. Not even in my dreams—no, please no. I couldn’t afford to be involved in false accusations now that everything’s going back to normal.
“Alright,” she said as she nodded her head and with an understanding look in her eyes. Her hands squeezed mine before she let it go. “Just in case you remembered her, please do inform me or Sebby, okay? Maybe she was the one who once sent you a post card.”
Tumango na lang ako at bahagyang ngumiti sa kanya.
“Are you hungry? Meron ka bang gustong kainin?”
“Pwede po bang Linguine with prawns and cherry tomatoes?”
She laughed softly before she nodded. “Ipapahanda ko na. Meron ka pa bang ibang gustong—”
“Can I see him?” tanong ko sa kanya. “Can I see Ice?”
“I’m afraid we still have to wait the doctors’ go signal,” malungkot niyang sabi. “Pero pwede mo naman siyang masilip mula sa transparent window ng pinto ng kwarto niya.”
“N-naiintindihan ko po, Ms. Sherry. Salamat po.”
Umiling siya. “I should be the one thanking you. I hope you can still forgive me after what happened.”
“Wag n’yo na pong isipin ‘yon. Hindi naman po sumama ang loob ko sa inyo eh.”
I saw her smile widened and tears once again escaped from her lovely eyes, like my words have melted her heart. Niyakap niya ako at niyakap ko rin siya. And I suddenly felt warm inside. Like peace has been finally restored in our lives.
Though, of course, it was not.
BINISITA ako nina Ed ng hapong iyon. Sobrang saya ko nang makita ko sila and I could see that they feel the same. Kwinento nila sa ‘kin na sila pala ang may kagagawan kung bakit napunta ng St. Aldhelm si Ice no’ng press con. Nick told me that he received a call from Ice telling him that he needed someone who would drive him to school. Nang sabihin nito ang dahilan ay agad siyang pumayag at nagsisamahan din ang iba. Ang kaso nga lang, si Ice lang ang nailusot nila sa guard na makapasok sa auditorium dahil anak siya ng may-ari at may listahan lang ng pwedeng pumasok sa loob.
“Sana naisip n’yo muna na delikado ‘yong ginawa ni Ice bago n’yo siya kinunsinte sa plano niya,” I told them but the laid-back smile on their faces showed that they were proud of what they did.
“Sana naisip mo rin na kahit alam niyang delikado, ginawa niya ‘yon para pigilan ang plano mo,” sabi ni Lloyd na nakapagpatahimik sa ‘kin.
“Chill guys,” nakangising sabi ni Ed. “Tapos na ‘yan at naging okay na naman ang lahat, di ba? Let’s just do everything that we can to support Ice in his upcoming therapy.” Sumang-ayon naman ang lahat sa kanya. Pagkatapos ng mahaba-habang kwentuhan tungkol sa mga na-miss ko sa school ay nagpaalam na rin sila. Nang mag-isa na lang ulit ako sa loob ng kwarto ay nakaramdam ako ng lungkot kaya nang pumasok ulit ‘yong nurse para i-check ang kalagayan ko ay siya ang inusisa ko. Tinanong ko siya kung may iba pang bumibisita sa ‘kin maliban sa mga lalaki kanina at kay Ms. Sherry.
Agad naman siyang tumango. Sabi ni ateng nurse, isang pasyente nila ang dalawang beses tumakas sa silid niya masilip lang daw ako sa aking kwarto. I bet that’s Ice. My lips quirked up into a brief smile as I imagined him watching me from a distance.
Tapos meron pa raw isang lalaki na dumalaw sa ‘kin ng isang beses. Tandang-tanda raw ‘yon ni ate kasi ang sungit daw ng mukha tapos kakaiba ‘yong kulay ng buhok. Natawa ko nang sabihin ‘yon ni ate. Obviously, it’s Carl. Kahit okay na sila ni Nick e talagang ang hilig niyang mag-solo.
“Meron din pong magandang babae. Brown at medyo kulot ang buhok. Bumibisita siya tuwing umaga pero hindi siya pumapasok sa loob. Sumisilip lang siya mula sa labas at lagi siyang mukhang malungkot.”
My eyes gleamed. “Paris,” I mumbled under my breath while smiling. Deep within my heart, I was indeed happy knowing she had visited me.
“Saka may isa pa po,” sabi ni ateng nurse. My brows knitted in confusion as her eyes became unsettling. “Laging nakaitim na babae na may nakakatakot na mga mata. Akala ko nga po multo e, pero kahapon, nakabangga ko siya kaya alam kong tao.”
Tinakasan ng kulay ang mukha ko nang marinig ko ‘yon.
Fuck. That bitch didn’t have a plan to leave me alone.
BAGO ako matulog ng gabing ‘yon, pinakiusapan ko si ateng nurse kung pwedeng isikreto niya na lang kay Ms. Sherry ‘yong tungkol sa iba pang dumalaw sa ‘kin no’ng mga araw na wala akong malay. Tumango naman siya sa ‘kin at nangako. Ni-request ko rin sa kanya kung pwede kong malaman kung sa’n nila tinabi ‘yong cellphone ko at agad niya naman ‘yong binigay sa ‘kin. Nasa gilid lang pala ng kama ko ‘yung maletang dala ko no’ng press con.
Nang umalis na siya ay tinawagan ko agad si Ice.
“Na-miss kita,” he said as soon as he picked up the call and his voice was gentle and soothing, with a tinge of melancholy hanging in the last syllable. “Nakakaasar ka, alam mo ba ‘yon?” Napangiti ako at bahagyang natawa. “Pinag-alala mo ‘ko. Alagaan mo nga ang sarili mo!”
“Oo na. Sor—”
“Hindi ako tumatanggap ng sorry pero kiss tumatanggap ako.”
I chuckled as I replied, “Pagaling ka muna.”
“That’s what I’m doing, idiot. So do take care of yourself for me… and for us.” I felt a faint blush appearing on my cheeks. Crap. Stop talking like that ‘cause I’m missing you more!
I opened my mouth to speak but he started talking again. “Lagi kong pinapakinggan ‘yong voicemail mo. And each and every time I hear your recorded voice, my heart feels like it was being squeezed. Sorry sa mga masasakit na salitang nabitawan ko sa ‘yo noon. I never meant to hurt you. At pangako, kahit anong mangyari, hindi na ulit kita sasaktan. So please do keep your promise to never leave me, okay?”
“Alam mo, paulit-ulit ka. Nangako na nga ako sa ‘yo no’ng press con, di ba?”
“Mangako ka ulit.”
“Fine. I promise.”
“I love you, Jamie.”
A flicker of surprise flashed across my face as my heart thumped. “P-pa’no mo nalaman ang pangal—”
“Tinanong ko kay Kuya Seb. Ang ganda ng pangalan mo.”
“Kelan ka pa natutong mambola, ha?”
“Hindi ako nambobola. Alam mo, pasalamat ka nga at pinuri pa kit—”
“I love you too, Ice,” I quickly said before I ended the call and grinned. Ilang segundo lang ay tumawag siya pero hindi ko na sinagot. Instead I texted him: Good night na. Hindi ka dapat nagpupuyat.
Then he replied: Yeah, like you’re allowed to sleep late. -_-
Napangiti ako sa sinabi niya pero hindi na ako nag-reply ulit kasi alam kong hindi matatapos ang usapan namin kung patuloy ko siyang re-reply-an. Sapat na sa ‘kin na nakausap ko siya kahit saglit lang at nalaman kong mabuti ang kanyang kalagayan.
I held my phone close to my heart and closed my eyes to sleep.
I SAW my younger self alone in the living room of our house. May hawak akong pentel pen at may galit sa mga mata ko habang nakatingin ako sa family picture namin. Then the image of me and my dad flashed inside my head. I was sitting on dad’s lap and he was caressing my hair. He was smiling at me but I could tell he was not happy. Sabi niya wag ko raw pasasakitin ang ulo ni mom dahil maswerte kami sa kanya. Maganda siya, matalino, magaling magluto, mabait, maka-Diyos at wala na kaming mahihiling pa dahil napakaperpekto niya na. He said he really love my mom very much that he would be sad if I disappoint her again. I opened my mouth in protest but apparently, my opinion didn’t matter as dad continued talking about mom and mom and mom.
Binuksan ko ang takip ng pentel pen at habang paulit-ulit sa isipan ko ang mga sinasabi ni dad ay paulit-ulit ko ring nilalapatan ng guhit ng pentel pen ang mukha ng mom ko.
Then I was surrounded by darkness again. Wala akong makita. Pero may naririnig ako. ‘Yong madiing paglapat ng nguso ng pentel sa picture na nakapatong sa lamesa at ang mahina ngunit malinaw kong pagtawa.
Biglang nagliwanag ulit ang paligid nang magulat ang batang ako dahil may narinig siyang bumusina. Dali-dali siyang dumungaw sa bintana. Lumabas si mom mula sa bahay. Bihis na bihis siya at may kolorete ang mukha. I couldn’t recognize the kind of smile dangling on her lips. It’s bright and sparkling. It’s something I’ve never seen before.
Like the man inside the car who asked her to hop in.
Chapter 2: To Be Forgiving
Jamie
I OPENED my eyes, my heart racing, my stomach clenching uncomfortably and a sinking feeling of fear remained whirling inside my head. I desperately grasped for air as if all air escaped from my lungs. Naramdaman ko rin ang lamig ng pawis na namumuo sa gilid ng aking noo.
Who was the man my mom met outside our house? Why couldn’t I remember having such recollection? Did it really happen or was it just another bad dream? Shit. If that’s real then my mom cheated on dad?
I shook my head and said to myself, no way. Mom and dad love each other so much. That’s what I know. Or at least that’s what I want to believe.
IT WAS already nine o’clock in the morning. Kakatapos lang ako checkup-in ng duktor at sinabi niya sa ‘kin na pwede na akong ma-discharge mamayang hapon dahil maayos na ang pakiramdam ko. He just advised me not to push myself too hard. Wag din daw akong masyadong nag-iisip ng kung anu-ano dahil nakakapagbigay daw ‘yon ng unnecessary stress. I gave him a short nod and a brief smile. When the doctor left, I fished my phone underneath my pillow. I was about to call Ms. Sherry to tell her the good news but my eyes caught a familiar silhouette outside my room. Though the door was closed, the rectangular glass window on its side allowed me to see her departing figure. Agad akong tumayo at lumabas para habulin siya.
“Paris!” I exclaimed and she stopped in her tracks yet she never turned to face me. “Paris, sandali lang.” I saw how her shoulders stiffened as she breathed. “I’ve heard from the nurse that you’ve been visiting me ever since I was admitted here.” There’s still no response from her so I decided to continue as I stepped forward, closing the space between us. “I—I just wanted to say thank you for worrying about m—”
“Don’t make me laugh,” putol niya sa sinasabi ko nang humarap siya sa ‘kin. A flicker of surprise flashed across my face as I heard her voice, its tone was both bitter and broken, with a slice of conceit and a droplet of annoyance. She let out a raspy breath, breaking away all eye contact. “I was not concerned about you. Not even a bit.”
“Oh,” I uttered though I tried to make it sound just half of the disappointment I was feeling. I let out an awkward smile to escape from my lips as I tried to I look at her. “I just thought that—”
“Drop that fucking act!” she yelled as she met my gaze again, her voice was raw with anger. “You know what I hate the most in this world? People who keep on pretending they don’t give a fuck about what you did to them! Com’on, James! You know I ruined everything you’ve been protecting yet you—!” She bit her trembling lips and her doll eyes brimmed with tears. “You manage to thank me even though you should—”
“Paris hindi naman ako nagpapaka-plastik sa harap mo eh,” I explained in a gentle voice. “Alam ko na nakagawa ka ng kasalanan sa ‘kin pero naniniwala ako na nagawa mo lang ‘yon dahil mahal na mahal mo talaga si Ed. And you thought I was just using him.” Lalo pa akong lumapit sa kanya pero siya ‘yong lumalayo na parang natatakot siya sa ‘kin. “Alam ko rin Paris na kung sakaling nalaman mo noon ang tungkol sa sakit ni Ice at sa magiging epekto ng ginawa mo, I’m sure you won’t do that. You’re not that kind of person—”
“How can you be so sure?” she questioned as she glared at me.
“It’s your eyes, Paris,” I answered. “Your eyes told me you never wanted all of this to happen.”
Lalong nagsituluan ang mga luha niya. “How can that be possible?” She looked away and wiped her tears. “I was really a bitch to begin with. I like to ruin everyone who tries to get close with Ed and I don’t feel even a bit of remorse for doing those horrible things. I was that kind of person—”
“Then why are you crying?”
“Gusto ko lang,” she reasoned out as she scowled at me. “Pake mo ba?”
I grinned and gave a short calculated laugh. “If you’re really what you’re saying you are, you wouldn’t be here.”
“I was—” Paris tried to think of a response but her expression was completely readable.
“You wouldn’t waste your time visiting someone you suppose to hate, right?” I asked in a calm tone while observing her. “At hindi ka rin mag-aaksaya ng luha sa isang tao kung talagang wala kang pakialam sa kanya.” I sighed a bit and took a step forward. “Paris, sana wag mong isipin na masama kang tao dahil lang nakagawa ka ng kasalanan sa iba. Lahat naman tayo nagkakamali. Pero alam mo, hindi naman ‘yong pagkakamali mo ang magdidikta kung sino ka talaga eh. Kundi ‘yung kakayahan mo na itama ‘yong pagkakamali mo.”
Her eyes were wet with tears again as she said, “Why are you saying this to me? Hindi ba dapat—”
“Dapat ano? Sigaw-sigawan kita, murahin at sampalin dahil sa ginawa mo?” Ngumiti ako nang bahagya sa kanya. “Do you think doing those things would make a difference?”
“Then what do you want me to do? To kneel down and ask for your forgiveness?”
“You don’t have to. Napatawad na kita bago ka pa man humingi ng tawad sa ‘kin. Instead, I want you to forgive yourself,” I said as I pulled her into a tight embrace. “That’s the best thing you could do right now. Don’t worry about me and Ice. We’re going to get through this.”
Habang yakap-yakap ko siya ay umiyak siya nang umiyak. Humingi din siya ng tawad nang paulit-ulit and honestly, gumaan ‘yong pakiramdam ko nang magkausap kami. I don’t know. Maybe she just reminded me of my old self. ‘Yong dating ako na desperadang maging perpekto. Maging pinakamagaling sa lahat para makakuha ng atensyon, para hangaan at para ipagmalaki ng mga magulang kong nasa langit na.
Si Paris naman kasi ‘yong tipo ng tao na lahat gagawin para sa taong mahal niya, kahit pa mali ang pamamaraan niya. She might be selfish and hardheaded pero hindi ibig sabihin no’n na wala na siyang karapatan na mabigyan ng isa pang chance. Kailangan niya ng taong iintindi sa kanya gaya ng ginawa ni Kuya Seb na pag-intindi sa ‘kin. Kailangan niya ng taong magtatama sa direksyong tinatahak niya.
And maybe that person was me.
“NAKAPAG-USAP na ba kayo ni Ed?” tanong ko sa kanya nang makaupo na kami sa bench sa rooftop ng ospital. Nagpaalam ako sa nurse na in-charge sa ‘kin na magpapahangin muna ako do’n kasama si Paris at pumayag naman siya. She shook her head sadly before she stared at the view in front of us. Medyo kalmado na si Paris pero mugto pa rin ang mga mata niya mula sa pag-iyak kanina. “I know that if you apologize to him sincerely, he would forgive you. There’s no way he would get mad at you forever—”
“It’s too late.” I heard her voice crack. “I already tried talking to him but he won’t listen to me. He was colder than he was before. And I couldn’t blame him. Kasalanan ko naman kung bakit—”
“Do you want me to talk to him?”
Tumingin siya sa ‘kin at umiling saka pilit na ngumiti. “Iisipin lang no’n na ginagamit kita para mapatawad niya ko.” Yumuko siya at bumuntong hininga. “Sa tingin ko, hindi nakabuti ‘yong ginawa kong pagbalik sa Pilipinas. Maybe it’s about time I return to New York to… start ov—”
“Is that what you really want?” tanong ko sa kanya at natahimik siya. “Paris, kailan pa naging solusyon ang pagtakas sa problema? Sa tingin mo ba, magiging panatag ka sa pagbabalik mo sa New York nang hindi kayo nagkakaayos na dalawa?”
She held her head with both of her hands. “Sa totoo lang ayoko naman talagang bumalik do’n eh. Hangga’t maaari gusto kong lagi sa tabi niya. Pero anong gagawin ko? He wants me out of his life and he doesn’t have any plan of forgiving me.”
“I’ll think of a plan,” I said as I rested my hands on both of her shoulders and looked into her eyes with determination. “So just hold on.”
She nodded a bit and I saw something from her eyes. A flicker of emotion or a tear perhaps?
Tapos nagpasalamat siya sa ‘kin at tumayo saka tumingala sa langit. Sinundan ko siya ngunit habang naglalakad ako palapit sa kanya at nakatingin ako sa kanyang likod, kung saan hinahangin ang kanyang puting dress na suot kasabay ng kanyang medyo kulot na brown na buhok pakanan ay bigla akong nakaramdam ng kaba at pangingilabot. I closed my eyes and calmed myself then I breathed a sigh before opening it again just to be surprised that I was no longer with Paris but with a different person. Kahit nakatalikod siya, ramdam kong kilala ko siya. Mas matangkad siya sa ‘kin at hinahangin ang mahaba niyang itim na buhok. Nakatingin siya sa ibaba pero nalula ata siya kaya bigla siyang napaatras nang kaunti.
Horror flickered in my eyes as I felt my feet and arms move on their own. Nakataas ang mga braso ko na ka-level ng balikat ko at nakatapat ‘yon sa ilang metro na lang ang layo na babae. Sinusubukan kong ibaba ‘yong mga braso ko at patigilan ang paglalakad ko palapit sa kanya pero ayaw talaga. I tried to shout to warn her but there’s no voice coming out of my mouth. Fuck. If this would continue I might really push that woman off here!
Argh! There were only a few inches between her back and my fingers! She would surely die if I don’t do something to stop my body from moving! But what should I do?! I couldn’t control my—
“Ikaw ang dapat na mamatay,” I heard my mouth said unsympathetically. My eyes widened in fright as my hands really pushed her off the rooftop. Kitang-kita ko ang pagbagsak ng katawan niya sa sementadong sahig sa ibaba. And then I realized why I have this feeling that I know her.
She’s my mom.
Tinignan ko ang mga kamay ko na nanginginig sa takot saka ako nagsisigaw at sa wakas, narinig ko ring sumunod ang sarili kong boses sa utos ko.
“James! James!” Someone said which snapped me out of my reverie. “A-ayos ka lang?” When I opened my eyes, I saw Paris looking at me; her forehead was creased with worry. Bumangon ako agad nang mapansin kong nakahiga ako sa lap niya habang nakaupo siya sa bench.
“W-what happened to me?”
“When I stood up, I was surprised when I heard a soft thud so I turned around and saw you lying on the cemented floor. Para kang may iniindang sakit so I tried to wake you up pero hindi ka nagigising kaya binuhat kita at inihiga sa bench. Tatawag na sana ako ng tulong nang bigla kang sumigaw nang malakas kaya sinubukan kita ulit gisingin and thank God you wake up.”
Dafuck. What on earth is happening to me? This hallucination has gone too far! I thought I actually killed my mom—
Wait. There’s no way I would kill my mom. First, she’s my own mother. Second, I was just nine years old when she died. Third, I don’t have the capacity to kill her. Fourth, I don’t have enough reason to do something as horrible as that. And lastly, her cause of death was… suicide.
“T-TARA na, balik na tayo,” I said in a weak voice, casting my eyes downwards. Paris hesitantly nodded her head as she helped me to stand up. I tried to push my thoughts away but they didn’t leave me. Na parang sinasabi nila na oras na para harapin ko ang kung ano mang tinatakbuhan ko. But what exactly is it?
I have this feeling that it no longer deals with Erika’s question alone. It was something more terrifying and excruciating than being asked about who I really was. Maybe it was the answer—the answer to her question that brought me these ugly illusions.
Pero ano ‘yong sagot? At sino ang magbibigay sa ‘kin no’n?
“Are you sure you’re alright?” Paris asked, interrupting my string of thoughts. Kaaalis lang namin no’n sa elevator at nagsisimula na kaming maglakad patungo sa room ko. Tumingin ako sa kanya at ngumiti bago ako tumango. Nang makabalik na ako sa kwarto ko ay tinulungan niya akong huminga sa kama at isandal ang ulo ko sa magkapatong na unan. Inutusan niya pa ang in-charge sa ‘kin na nurse na ikuha ako ng tubig. Pagkatapos kong uminom ay umalis na rin ang nurse at nagkwentuhan pa kami ni Paris nang humigit-kumulang kalahating oras bago siya tuluyang nagpaalam.
When she left, I closed my eyes and forced myself to remember why mom has committed suicide. My headache came back as soon as images flashed inside my head. Bleeding wrist. A sharp yet stained cutter dropped on the floor. The wooden floor started to be filled with droplets of blood hanggang sa puro kadiliman na lang ang nakikita ko at boses na lang ng babaeng tumatawa ang naririnig ko. I gasped right after I opened my eyes, my hands were on my head and it took all the little willpower I had not to bang my head against the build-in table in front of me. Then tears brimmed my eyes and sadness washed over my being. I covered my whole face with both of my hands, still sobbing.
I don’t know what to believe anymore. I thought my family’s perfect but these visions—they’re telling me the exact opposite of what I know—what I used to know.
Bakit siya nagpakamatay? Why the fuck can’t I remember it?!
A couple of knocks on my door made my body stiffened. Agad kong pinahid ang mga luha ko bago ako nagsabi ng, “Come in.”
“I just drop by to say hi.” A familiar voice said. A smile burst from my lips as I saw him.
“Carl.” Gumaan ang pakiramdam ko at kahit sandali, nakalimutan ko ang tungkol sa mga hallucinations ko.
Lumakad siya at naupo sa upuan sa gilid ng kama ko. “Nick informed me yesterday that you’re already awake and he said that I must find time to talk to you,” kwento niya. “He seemed aware that I keep on dropping by here for the last three days that you’re unconscious pero hindi ako nagtatagal. Talagang sumisilip lang ako from the door.”
“So… how’s school?”
“Oh, let’s not talk about school. It’s boring as always.” At pareho kaming natawa nang bahagya sa sinabi niya. “But at least the situation’s got better. Honestly, isa ako sa mga nagulat sa nangyari. Though your feminine visage intrigued me, I never once thought you’re really an actual girl disguising as a guy.”
“Sorry about that,” natatawa kong sabi.
“But when I watched the press con on TV, I realized it all makes sense.”
“Carl, ‘yong tungkol pala sa mom mo…” maingat kong sabi habang pinapakiramdaman ko ang reaksyon niya. He raised both of his brows as if waiting for me to talk more about it. I smiled weakly and continued. “P-palagay ko kasi… may relasyon sila ng dad ni Ice.”
“Pa’no mo naman nasabi?” he asked in a casual tone as he leaned forward. It’s as if what I’ve said triggered his interest.
“Gan’to kasi,” hininaan ko ang boses ko, “sa library ng dad ni Ice, may isang libro akong nakita na may nakatuping pahina. Sa pahinang ‘yon, may isang tula about forbidden relationship so naisip ko n—”
“’Yan din ang suspetsa ko,” he said, meeting my eyes. Whoa. So tama ‘yong deduction ko? “I was just six years old when she died kaya wala akong masyadong recollections about being with her. Pero no’ng naging fourteen ako, do’n ko na sinimulang alamin ‘yong mga totoong nangyari. I couldn’t simply accept that she would die in an accident. That’s bullshit. I’m sure someone purposely hid the reason why and how my mom died. At ‘yong taong ‘yon ang nagpalabas na aksidente lang ang lahat.”
“What made you think they had an affair? Sa’n mo binase ang suspetsa mo? Honestly, medyo malabo pa ‘yong sa ‘kin kasi ‘yon pa lang ang nahahanap kong—”
“Isa sa mga dating drivers namin ang nagsabi na no’ng taong ‘yon, madalas daw nakikipagkita ang mom ko sa dad ni Ice. At bago maging missing si mom—”
“M-missing? Ano ba’ng kinamatay ng mom mo?”
“She was reported missing and a few months later, her dead body was found at a small river in Bulacan. Mababaw lang ang tubig do’n pero mabato. Madulas, malalaki at bilugan ang mga bato do’n at naniniwala ang mga pulis na nadulas daw ang mom ko kaya nabagok ang ulo niya na naging dahilan kung bakit siya namatay.”
“Kahina-hinala nga.” Shit. Kinakabahan ako. Naalala ko ‘yong isa sa mga panaginip ko na may ka-affair si mom. Sana talaga hindi totoo ‘yon. Ayokong isipin na may kinalaman do’n ang dahilan ng pagpapakamatay niya. “Anyway, going back to what you’re saying…”
“Si Mr. Arturo Perez, ang dad ni Ice, ang huling taong kinatagpo niya.”
“Pero di ba namatay din nang taong ‘yon ang mom at dad ni Yelo? Ibig sabihin ba no’n bago sila masangkot sa isang car accident ay nakipagkita muna si Mr. Perez sa mom mo?”
“Oo. No’ng mismong araw ng car accident ay pumunta si mom sa mansyon ng mga Perez. Imposibleng magsungaling sa ‘kin ‘yong dati naming driver.”
“So posible na ang dahilan kung bakit nakainom si Mr. Perez nang araw na ‘yon ay dahil pinagtalunan nila ng asawa niya ang tungkol sa mom mo?”
“’Yan ang hinala ko. That’s why I want to know what happened during the period of my mom’s stay inside the Perez mansion. Though most likely, imposible ko nang malaman ‘yon dahil twelve years na ang nakakalipas,” seryoso niyang sabi.
“Don’t say that. I’ll try my best to find more clues inside the mansio—”
“No, James. It’s alright. You’ve done enough. Don’t further involve yourself with this cold case. What I want you to do is stay away from them like I’ve been telling you to do. They’re more than what meets the eye. And believe me, James. You shouldn’t trust them, lalong-lalo na si Sebastian. That damn butler was Arturo’s right hand.”
Chapter 3: To Be Watson
Jamie
CARL’S eyes sharpened a shade as they fastened firmly on mine and I knew right then that he was dead serious about his warning. Now that he already revealed what he knew about the alleged murder of his mom, I was beginning to understand more about his sentiments. The hate that was so deep-rooted in Carl for so many years was something I would also feel if I was in the same situation. No one has the right to take someone’s life just because he was capable of doing so. Bawat buhay ng tao ay mahalaga at dapat nabibigyan ng karampatang parusa ang mga taong kumikitil sa buhay ng kapwa niya.
“I appreciate your concern despite the fact that I was indebted to the family you loathed, Carl,” I told him. “Pero hindi ba kaya mo sinasabi sa ‘kin ang mga impormasyong alam mo ay dahil gusto mong tulungan kita na malaman ang katotohanan?”
“No, James. You’re completely mistaken. The reason why I told you to betray Ice when we first conversed at school and why I was trying to stay you away from them was to make you realize that serving them without knowing their true nature was going to put you in real danger. Look,” he sighed and stared at me, worry was etched into his features. “I just don’t want to see more people suffer because of that fucking family."
“Pero hindi ka pa naman talaga sigurado na pamilya nga ni Ice ang may gawa, di ba? Oo nga, sila ang tinuturo ng mga nalalaman natin. But what if we’re wrong? What if someone wanted to destroy the image of the Perez family and framed them to be the culprit of your mom’s—”
“Framed?” Carl reiterated. “What are you saying, James? Walang nagyaring frame up dahil tinago nila ang pagpatay nila sa mom ko.”
“That’s why I want to know the truth,” buo ang loob na sabi ko sa kanya, “no matter how ugly and unacceptable it was. Gusto kong magbigay ng fair judgment. Another thing, you’ve mentioned before na may kinalaman ang mga sakit ni Ice sa nangyari, di ba?”
He sighed and nodded a bit. “Yeah, that’s what I believe pero hindi tayo makasisiguro—”
“—hangga’t hindi natin nalalaman ang katotohanan,” pagpapatuloy ko sa dapat sanang sasabihin niya. “Tama?”
He rolled his eyes and smiled a bit. “I’m telling you, it’s dangerous—”
“I know.” Tinaas ko ang isa kong braso at pinakita sa kanya ang non-existent muscles ko. “Pero hindi mo dapat minamaliit ang lakas ko at ang,” hinawakan ko ang kanang sentido ko, “talino ko.” He chuckled and I pasted a soft smile on my face. “Anyway, what makes you think Ice’s illnesses have something to do with this case? Care to explain your deduction, Mr. Detective?”
Umirap na naman siya sa ‘kin bago niya ako sinagot. “This was not a game, James—”
“I know, I know,” patango-tango kong sabi. “I’m just trying to lighten up the mood.”
“Alright,” he said before he breathed. “Ice experienced a trauma after the death of his parents and that trauma was the reason he has gynophobia and misogyny. Hindi ko nga lang alam kung anong klaseng trauma iyon. Based on my research, a woman has to be the cause of it.”
“Yes, I know about it but how did you link it to the—”
“Ice was just six years old when it happened and most probably, he was inside the mansion when my mom visited his dad.”
I told Carl he was right. Ice was indeed inside the mansion when it happened. Binanggit ko din sa kanya ‘yong naramdaman ni Yelo na pagtataka nang magising siya sa kwarto niya, pati ‘yung sinabi ni Ms. Sherry na nasa school siya no’ng araw na ‘yon. Pati ‘yong tungkol sa anti-depressants na pinaiinom ni Kuya Seb sa dalawa saka ‘yong library kung sa’n madalas naglalaro si Ice na pinagkunan ko no’ng librong may tula about forbidden relationship.
“What if Ice witnessed something he wasn’t suppose to see? Like my mom and his dad were doing you-know-what-I-mean and his dad ordered Sebastian to do something about it like, I dunno, erasing his memory?”
“Erasing his memory? Is that even possible?” kunot-noo kong tanong sa kanya. “Saka kung may ginagawang you-know-what-I-mean ‘yong dalawa, bakit woman-related illnesses ang nakuha niya? Di ba parang may mali?”
He grumbled and sighed in frustration. “Ugh. I know. Geez. The lack of information’s making my head hurt.”
“Me too,” nakasimangot kong sabi habang hawak ko ang ulo ko. “Gan’to na lang. Let’s talk about it some other time when I’ve gathered more clues regarding it.”
“May I remind you that you’re inside the hospital? Don’t tell me tatakas ka rito para lang—”
“Madi-discharge na ako ngayong hapon, ano ka ba,” I said casually. “Wala naman akong sakit. Over fatigue lang saka stress.”
“Good to hear that then. Please do take care of yourself. You’re quite popular in our class, you know. And they’re all waiting for you and Ice to come back to school.”
Napangiti ako sa sinabi niya. “I don’t know about that. Ms. Sherry informed me that Ice won’t be coming back to school until he was cured.”
He held my hand firmly before he said, “You’re going to be his cure, Watson."
“AREN’T you planning to visit me before you leave?” Ice asked me as soon as I told him I was going to be discharge today. Nabanggit ko na din kay Ms. Sherry via phone call na makakauwi na ako sa mansyon at sinabihan niya akong ipapasundo niya na lang ako kay Kuya Seb kasi medyo marami siyang inaasikaso.
“But—”
“Com’on, please?” he pleaded like a kid and even though I wanted to give in, I knew that I shouldn’t.
“Di ba bawal nga?” I reminded him.
“I’ll do something to trick the nurse in charge of me,” he whispered on the other line and I smiled at the thought. Adik ka talaga, Yelo.
“Ice naman—”
“Your voice wasn’t enough. I want to see you.” I felt my traitorous cheeks heat up, my breath hitch in my throat.
“Inaalala lang naman kita. Baka atakihin ka ng sakit mo.”
“We used to be okay, right?”
“Yes, but that was before the—”
“Then we’re going to be okay,” he reassured me and his words pulled my heart strings again. “I’m going to bring myself back to normal, when the only girl who has no effect on me was you.”
“Your definition of normal should be not biased. Dapat lahat ng babae walang epekto sa ‘y—”
“Well, darating din tayo d’yan, pero sa ngayon, ikaw lang muna ‘yong gusto kong humawak sa ‘kin.”
“Ang pangit pakinggan, Ice,” natatawa kong sabi.
“Shut up and just come here,” asar niyang sabi. “I’ll be waiting.” The line ended and I was left with its beeping sound. I just shrugged and told the nurse I was just going to visit someone before I leave.
I CASTED a swift glance around the hallway. I sighed in relief when I found no one. I carefully watched my steps until I was in front of Ice’s room. I knocked twice and waited for him to respond.
“Is that you, Jamie?” I heard him ask and my heart started to pound louder inside my chest.
“Ako nga ito.”
“Pasok ka. Wala na ‘yong lalaking nurse na nagbabantay sa ‘kin,” he informed me.
“S-sigurado kang ayos lang?” Hesitation seeped into my voice.
“Gusto mo bang hilain kita bago ka pumasok rito?” banas na tanong niya at natawa naman ako bago ko pihitin ‘yong doorknob at buksan ang pinto. Sumilip muna ako at nakita kong nakatingin siya sa ‘kin. There was a deep frown between his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed in angry slits. Lalo siyang nagmukhang singkit sa pagsimangot niya. Well, it was such an Ice-thing to do so I was hardly surprised.
Pumasok na ako sa loob at nagsabi ng isang mahiyain at simpleng “Hi” sa kanya. He rolled his eyes and ordered me to come closer. Sumunod naman ako kahit nanlalambot na ang mga tuhod ko sa kaba. Naupo ako sa silya sa tabi ng kama niya at pinagmasdan lang siya. I still couldn’t believe at the thought that I was here and he was there and it seemed like he was doing fine. No signs of his illnesses were showing up.
“I—I thought we’re not going to meet again,” I said in a sad tone. Bumangon siya sa kama at naupo rito. Nagulat ako nang hawakan niya ang kamay ko.
“I-Ice—”
“I’m fine,” he said in gentle voice as he put my hand he’s holding to his cheeks. I could feel his warmth on my skin and I didn’t know why I suddenly wanted us to hold on to each other even just for a couple of seconds. Then he kissed my hand like princes in fairy tales do and I couldn’t stop the blush that was creeping on my face. “Sabi ko naman sa ‘yo, di ba?” He lifted his gaze to meet my eyes. “Gagaling ako. Konting tiis na lang, makakalabas na din ako rito.”
“Have you tried touching any girl—”
Umiling siya. “Lalabas pa lang ‘yong result ng mga tests sa ‘kin. I haven’t given instructions yet about touching someone from the opposite sex. Kaya lang malakas ang loob kong hawakan ka kasi alam kong ikaw ‘yan at alam kong kahit anong mangyari, hindi mo bibitawan ang kamay ko.”
Naupo ako sa tabi niya at saka ko siya niyakap nang ilang minuto.
“Sorry kung nagsinungaling ako sa ‘yo noon. Sorry kung—”
Kumalas siya sa pagkakayakap ko sa kanya. “Hindi nga ako tumatanggap ng sorry, di ba?” he said with a boyish grin on his face. I gave him a small laugh before pinching his cheek childishly.
“Hindi ka pa tuluyang magaling.”
He grimaced and objected. “Aren’t you going to reward me for putting up with all those ridiculous tests or at least acknowledge the fact that I’m improving my psychological health?”
I rolled my eyes and sighed. “Alright. Close your eyes.”
His eyes automatically glittered in delight as he obediently closed his eyes. Geez. Mga lalaki talaga oo. I leaned closer and looked at his face. I placed my hands on both sides of his cheeks and closed my eyes before I brushed my lips against his. My heart was still thrumming as my mind went blank. All I could feel was this hot sensation inside me and the overwhelming desire to kiss him some more. Few seconds later, he responded and the soft kisses we shared turned hungry and we were both out of breath when we parted for air.
“Hep,” pigil ko sa kanya nang iharang ko sa labi niya ‘yong kanang palad ko nang subukan niya akong halikan. “Tama na. Baka may makakita sa ‘tin dit—”
“Hindi ‘yan,” sabi niya nang alisin niya ang kamay ko sa bibig niya at hinalikan niya ulit ako. Pasaway na lalaki. Argh. Nagtagal pa ang paghahalikan namin nang ilang minuto bago ko siya napatigil nang tuluyan. And I could stay that my lips were getting numb as my cheeks were getting burnt. I glared at him when he smiled at me conspiringly. Tinawanan lang ako ng loko.
“Hindi na talaga ako ulit bibisita sa ‘yo,” I said as I folded my arms over my chest and stood up, giving him a long hard look.
“Stop being so cute, baka hindi na kita paalisin dito.”
Namula na naman ako sa sinabi niya. “Hindi ako nagpapa-cute sa ‘yo, Ice Perez, so quit dreaming.”
“If this is a dream, then I’d be forever trapped inside this room with you,” nakangisi niyang sabi. “Not bad.”
“’Not bad’ ka d’yan!” I rolled my eyes in annoyance. “Tigilan mo nga ako. Hindi ako pumunta rito para—”
“Pumunta ka dito kasi pinapunta kita,” he intervened cheekily. “After all, I’m still your master and it was your duty to follow my orders.”
“Ah. Gano’n? Sige, itutuloy ko na talaga ang pagre-resign,” I threatened him and horror immediately dawned on his face. Ngingisi sana ako to claim my victory but he suddenly said,
“Pag nag-resign ka baka lumala na naman ang sakit ko, sige ka. Ikaw rin. Baka di ka matulog gabi-gabi kakaisip sa ‘kin.”
Inirapan ko siya bago ko siya tinalikuran at nagsimula nang maglakad. “Wait, aalis ka na?” natataranta niyang tanong sa ‘kin.
“Ano sa tingin mo?” walang lingon-likod na sagot ko sa kanya.
“Wag muna, please?” Taragis. Ayan na naman ‘yong pagmamakaawa niya. “Sorry na. Hindi na kita aasarin. Promise.” When a minute passed and I didn’t respond, he continued. “Com’on, Jamie. I won’t demand another kiss so don’t be so heartless.”
Wow. Ako pa daw ‘yung heartless. Ang galing talaga nitong mag-fabricate. Naloka ako.
“Kausapin mo naman ako o.”
My heart felt like being squeezed and I internally groaned knowing I couldn’t win against him. Not anymore. Nilingon ko siya at plastik na nginitian.
“Ano bang gusto mong pag-usapan natin?” Naupo ulit ako sa upuan at tinignan siya kahit ‘yung pisngi ko e patuloy pa rin sa pamumula.
He smiled victoriously as he searched for something on his bed. I raised a brow in confusion and was about to ask what he’s searching when he found his poetry notebook and handed it to me with a big smile on his face.
“I made a poem for you.”
“THE girl you met at the press con, is she your ex best friend?” tanong sa ‘kin ni Kuya Seb habang pinagda-drive niya ako. Hapon na no’n at yakap-yakap ko ‘yong poetry notebook ni Yelo. I told him that I would just read it at home kasi tumawag na si Kuya Seb.
My eyes widened as Kuya Seb’s words registered in my head. Shit. Eto na naman tayo sa mga hinala niya.
“W-why did you suddenly ask, Kuya Seb?” I asked him, trying my best not to sound scared or nervous.
“Young Lady told me you don’t remember her,” sabi niya. “Ang iniisip ko lang, bakit naman sasakit ang ulo mo at mawawalan ka ng malay kung hindi importante ang taong nakita mo nang araw na ‘yon?”
“W-what are you trying to say?”
“You lied to Young Lady. You remembered who that person is, right?” he said as he glanced my way before returning his focus on the road. “Napakaimposible namang makalimutan mo ang isang taong mahalaga sa ‘yo.”
“Kuya Seb, bakit ba lagi mo akong pinagdududahan? I honestly don’t know what I did wrong to earn your suspicion. Pakiramdam ko lagi na lang akong mali sa paningin mo. Dati naman hindi ka ganyan, di ba? Sabi mo pa nga sa ‘kin noon, magturingan tayong magkapatid pero bakit ganya—”
Nahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang bigla niyang ihinto ang sasakyan at tignan ako nang matalim sa mata. “The way I treated you before was not a façade, however, it was against my principle to be nice to anyone who lies about who she really is.”
HINDI na nga yata siguro kami ulit magkakasundo ni Kuya Seb. I sighed as I looked at the ceiling; my back was comfortably resting on my bed. Katatapos ko lang maghapunan kasama si Ms. Sherry. Hindi ko binanggit sa kanya na wala na ulit akong epekto kay Ice. Sabi kasi ni Yelo, isikreto ko raw muna habang hindi pa siya tuluyang gumagaling.
Napabuntong hininga ulit ako nang maalala ko ‘yong huling sinabi ni Kuya Seb. There was something unquestionably intriguing about his mentality. It was as if he knew something about me that I didn’t know. Para na siyang si Erika. But the question is: how did he know about it? Don’t tell me nakausap niya si Erika? Imposible namang mangyari ‘yon.
What if may super powers si Kuya Seb? I laughed at the idea but I stopped as I recalled that late afternoon when he drove me to my house. Hindi ko ‘yon makakalimutan kasi napaiyak niya ko no’n eh. Ang galing niyang manghula. Bilib na bilib ako sa kanya kasi kahit wala akong sabihin, parang alam niya kung anong nangyayari sa ‘kin.
I knitted my brows as I tried to remember the term he said when I asked him how he knew about my problem. Hm… parang co-cold. Parang may cold something eh. Fuck. Why is my memory’s always bitching me?!
Huminga ako nang malalim at kinalma ang sarili ko. Kinuha ko ang cellphone sa tabi ko at tinawagan ang numero ni Carl na hiningi ko sa kanya kanina bago siya nagpaalam. Maybe he could help me find the answer to my question.
“Hello, Carl?” I said as soon as the line got connected. “It’s me, James.”
“Ikaw pala ‘yan. Nakauwi ka na sa mansyon?”
“Yep. I recalled something which might be useful in our investigation, Holmes.”
I heard him chuckle and I smiled. “What is it then?”
“It’s about Kuya Sebastian. He’s extremely good at guessing. I remember one time, he told me about my own problem without giving him a clue about it. And he talked as if he knew it all along.”
“That’s cold reading, James.”
“Whoa. So that’s it! I’m really glad I called you. Nasa dulo na ng dila ko kanina ang term na ‘yan eh.”
“Cold reading is the ability to gain information about someone without that person realizing that they are, in fact, giving up the information themselves.”
“So I was unconsciously giving him information?”
“Yes. He’s guessing based on your facial expressions and body language.”
“Oo nga, parang pinaliwanag niya nga sa ‘kin ang tungkol do’n kaso medyo di ko na maalala,” natatawa kong sabi.
“So… anong kinalaman ng pagiging maalam niya sa cold reading sa kasong—”
“Iniisip ko kasi na… bakit may gano’n siyang kakayahan? Wala namang requirement na kailangang marunong mag-cold reading ang isang butler, di ba?”
“Wala nga pero ang alam ko, kapag marunong kang bumasa ng reaksyon at galaw ng isang tao, madali mong malalaman kung nagsisinungaling siya o hindi o kaya ay kung ano ang nasa isip niya. Malaking tulong ‘yon lalo na kung may pamilya kang pinoprotektahan.”
“Hmm… I get what you mean. Pero gusto kong malaman kung sinu-sinong mga uri ng tao ang madalas na eksperto sa cold reading.”
“S-swindlers? ‘Yong mga nangloloko ng tao para magkamal ng malaking pera?”
“Yes. If you can read a person well, it’s easy to trick him or her.”
KINABUKASAN, sinabi ko kay Ms. Sherry na uuwi muna ako saglit sa dati kong tinitirhan para kumuha ng mga damit. Inalok niya kasi ako no’ng kumakain kami ng agahan na ipagsha-shopping niya ako ng damit na pang babae since hindi ko naman na kailangang magpanggap. Ako na ‘yong tumanggi kasi wagas siya magwaldas ng pera. Maya niyan lalo lang akong kamuhian ni Kuya Seb.
While I was driving, I remembered my conversation with Carl yesterday. If Kuya Seb was capable of knowing the truth, then it was easy for him to tell a lie. Eh tiwalang-tiwala pa naman sina Yelo at Ms. Sherry sa kanya. Shit. Lalo tuloy tumibay ang hinala ni Carl na may kinalaman talaga siya sa nangyayari at siya ang numero unong nagtatago ng katotohanan sa ‘min.
Just how the fuck are we going to know the truth about what happened twelve years ago if there’s someone who is capable of twisting it beyond our knowledge?
NANG makababa ako ng kotse para maghanap ng gasolinahan ay nagulat ako nang may biglang kumausap sa ‘kin na matandang babae. She looked like she’s in her 60’s. May kaputian siya at ang gray niyang buhok na mahaba ay nakatali nang maayos sa kanyang likuran.
“Jamie, ikaw nga!” masaya niyang sabi nang hawakan niya ako sa kanan kong braso. How did she know my name? Did the media really made me popular after the incident at the press con?
Hindi ko maalis ‘yong kamay niya sa braso ko kasi baka isipin naman ng ibang tao nagmamaldita ako sa isang matanda.
“Bumalik ka! Bumalik ka!”
“Lola, hindi ko po kayo kilala. Sino po ba kayo?” magalang kong tanong sa kanya na agad niyang kinalungkot. Sa pagkakatanda ko, wala na akong kinagisnang lola sa parehong side ng parents ko eh. Ni wala nga akong kilalang kamag-anak ko.
“Hindi mo na ako naaalala?” Well, obviously. Geez. Uulitin ko pa ba ang kakasabi ko lang? “Bakit hindi mo na ako maalala? Ano bang nangyari sa ‘yo, Jamie?”
Buong pagpapasensyang nginitian ko siya bago ko dahan-dahang inalis ang kamay niya sa braso ko. “’La, baka napagkamalan n’yo lang po ako na kakilala n’yo,” I said as I immediately whipped my head to the side to search for help. Hindi ko naman pwedeng iwan na lang nang basta sa gilid ng kalsada ang matandang ito. Ang alam ko may mga instances talaga na kapag nag-uulyanin ang matanda e madalas silang maligaw sa isang lugar para hanapin ang mga apo or anak nila.
I turned around and saw someone who looked like a traffic enforcer. Sa wakas, nakahanap ako ng oasis sa gitna ng disyerto, I mumbled to myself as I escorted the old lady to where the traffic enforcer was standing.
“Kuya, patulong naman,” sabi ko nang makalapit na kami. “Mukhang nawawala ata si lola eh. Nakita ko siya do’n sa gilid.” Tinuro ko pa kung sa’n ko siya natagpuan.
“O sige, ako nang bahala. May malapit naman na presinto rito. Pwede ko bang makuha ang pangalan at contact information mo?” tanong niya at binigay ko naman. Mayamaya ay nagpaalam na rin ako. Hawak ni kuyang traffic enforcer ang kamay ni lola at ngumangawa ito sa pag-alis ko.
PAGKATAPOS kong makapagpa-gas ay nakapagpatuloy na ako sa pagbiyahe patungo sa dati kong tirahan. Nang makababa ako ng kotse ay pinagmasdan ko ang kabuuan nito
Dad, mom, I’m home, I told myself while smiling gleefully. Kinuha ko ang susi ng bahay mula sa bag ko at lumapit ako sa lock nito. The blood suddenly drained from my face when the key and the lock didn’t match. Fuck. How could this be possible? I swear this was the right key.
Desparadang sinubukan ko ulit ipasok ang susi sa lock pero ayaw talaga. Ayaw bumukas. Kinalampag ko ang gate dahil sa frustration na naramdaman ko. Bakit hindi ako makapasok sa sarili kong tahanan?!
And the fright intensified within my being when I shifted my gaze to the other side of the gate and saw a signboard which has the words “FOR SALE” written on it.
Chapter 4: To Be Doubtful
Jamie
I STARED at the signboard as if I could burn it under the weight of my glare. My muscles tensed as I felt the heat of my anger nestling on my nerves. Who the fuck posted this on the gate of my own house?! I angrily muttered to myself as I clenched my fist and gritted my teeth. Kung isa man ‘tong prank, pwes, this was going overboard! Ito na nga lang ang kaisa-isahang naiwan sa ‘kin ng mga magulang ko tapos babastusin pa nila nang gan’to?!
I rolled my eyes in exasperation as I turned my heads on both sides. Saktong may nakita akong aleng dumaan. Agad ko siyang nilapitan at tinanong ng, “Excuse me po, ma’am, alam n’yo po ba kung sino ang naglagay ng ‘FOR SALE’ na karatula sa gate ng bahay na ‘yon?” sabay turo no’ng tinutukoy ko.
Saglit na nag-isip ‘yong ale bago siya sumagot nang malumanay. “Aba e di syempre ‘yong may-ari no’ng bahay. Sino ba ang pwedeng maglagay ng iyan d’yan, kung hindi sila, di ba?”
But I was the owner and I didn’t post that signboard myself! Ngayon nga lang ulit ako bumalik rito eh, so pa’no ko magagawa ‘yon! At isa pa, wala akong balak ibenta ‘yong bahay dahil maraming alaala ang naroon na mahalaga sa ‘kin!
Imbis na sumagot at magpaliwanag ay ngumiti na lang ako nang pilit at nagpasalamat sa kanya. Nang makaalis na siya ay naghanap ako nang iba pang matatanungan. When a man in his forties went out of his house two blocks away, I immediately called his attention and asked the same question.
“Ah. Si Pareng Henry ang naglagay niyan d’yan bago siya umalis ng bansa para makapiling ang pamilya niya,” sagot nito habang nakatingin din sa signboard. Dafuck. Who’s Henry? Wala akong kakilalang may gano’ng pangalan!
“K-kailan po siya umalis ng bansa?”
“Hm… sa tingin ko kulang-kulang isang taon na rin ang nakalilipas.”
“I-isang taon?!” I said, looking shocked. Pa’nong mangyayari ‘yon e nakatira pa ako d’yan bago ako nagtrabaho sa Perez family?! Geez! Pinagloloko ba ako ng lalaking ‘to?
I raised a brow in suspicion as he knitted his brows in confusion after hearing my reaction. “Sigurado ho ba kayo sa sinasabi n’yo?”
“Oo naman,” he answered in a slightly offended voice. “Makakalimutan ko ba naman kung kailan e kumpare ko ‘yong umalis? Bakit mo ba tinatanong ang tungkol sa bahay nila? Interesado ka bang bilhin?”
Are you fucking kidding me? Why would I buy my property?
“Ah, oho eh,” nag-aalinlangan kong sabi sabay ngiti nang pilit. “Meron ho ba kayong contact number niya?”
Lumapit siya do’n sa signboard at tinitigan ‘yong maigi. “Kaya pala walang nabili nitong bahay eh, burado na ‘yong nakasulat na contact number ni Pareng Henry,” he said more to himself than to me. Naglakad siya nang konti papunta sa ‘kin. “Teka lang ha, at itatanong ko sa misis ko kung maitabi niya pa ‘yong business card na binigay sa ‘kin ni kumpare bago siya umalis.”
“S-sige po.”
Nang bumalik na siya sa bahay niya e hindi ko maiwasang maguluhan sa sitwasyon. Taragis. Ano bang nangyayari? Bakit may isang nagngangalang Henry na inaangkin ang bahay ko? Nawala lang ako nang ilang buwan, nalipat na sa iba ang titulo ng lupa? Pwede ba ‘yon? Wait, speaking of titulo ng lupa, ang alam ko nakalagay ‘yon sa cabinet sa kwarto nila mom at dad eh so imposibleng manakaw ‘yon kasi naka-lock lahat ng pinto at bintana bago ako umalis.
I walked closer to the gate and squatted to peek at the house from the bottom part of it which was a set of metal bars. The door of the house was locked, of course, and everything in that area was quiet as shit. No signs of anyone breaking inside. It was exactly how I left it yet why in the world could I not get in? Why didn’t the key match the lock? Imposibleng may nagpalit ng susing hawak ko kasi tandang-tanda ko ang itsura nito at di ako pwedeng magkamali. Ito nga ‘yon. Alangan namang napalitan yung mismong lock? Pwede ba ‘yon e nasa akin ang susi? Saka kung mag-iisang taon na ang karatula, bakit hindi ko napansin ‘yon nu’ng umalis ako rito? As far as I could remember, tinitigan ko pa ‘yong bahay bago ako umalis at imposibleng di mapasama sa atensyon ko ang agaw-pansing white signboard na ‘yon.
Alright, Jamie. Relax. Who knows, this might just be another bad dream?
“’Toy, ito na!” malakas na sabi ng lalaking kausap ko kanina na agad nakatawag ng atensyon ko. Kalalabas pa lang niya ng kanyang bahay at naglalakad nang mabilis patungo sa direksyon kung saan ako nakatayo. Gee, thanks, man. You just reminded me that I still look like a guy despite the fact that my disguise was already over. Shit. I bet this is all because of my boyish haircut.
Nakangiti niyang inabot sa ‘kin ‘yon at magalang ko naman ‘yong tinanggap. “Sabi ng misis ko nagana pa ‘yang number na ‘yan kasi no’ng nakaraang buwan e nakatanggap siya ng text mula kay kumpare na umuwi raw ng Pilipinas ‘yong unica hija niya.”
Tumango na lang ako at ngumiti saka nagpasalamat. Nang pumasok na ‘yong lalaki sa kanila e kinuha ko na ang cellphone ko para kopyahin ang number ng walang hiyang ‘yon nang bigla akong matigilan at kabahan nang mabasa ko ang nakasulat sa business card:
Henry Estacio
Executive Consultant of Heidelberg Financial
136 Madison Ave, New York, NY
(xxx) xxx-xxx
E-Estacio? I asked myself in disbelief. I blinked once, twice, and thrice, my wide eyes in alert. Pero ‘yon pa rin ang nababasa ko. Malinaw na malinaw.
Fuckshit. Don’t tell me this was Erika’s…
I shook my head violently as I tried to keep myself sane. No way. This was definitely a lie. A big fat lie someone weaved to make fun of me.
‘Cause Erika’s an orphan. Yeah, she was an abandoned child. She lives alone and she has no idea who her parents or her relatives are. Nabubuhay lang siya sa pinapadalang pera ng foundation kung sa’n siya scholar.
Kaya imposibleng ang Henry na ito ay connected sa kany—
“Thought you’d be here.” I heard someone said. Lumingon ako at nakita ko si Rona, er, the bitch whose eyes were like Erika’s. Her cold and mysterious eyes settled on mine as her lips curved into a confident smile. “And I was right,” she continued cheerfully.
“Excuse me, bitch. I don’t have time to spare for someone like y—”
Nagdilim ang paningin niya at biglang naglaho ang ngiti sa labi niya. “Then get your fucking ass in front of my house, murderer.”
“What?” Napataas ang isang kilay ko sa sinabi niya. “Sinabi mo bang—”
“Why would I repeat something I’ve already said for a dangerous person like you?” she said with sarcasm before she grinned like she wanted to be slapped hard in the face.
“Dangerous person?” I reiterated as I hold my laugh. “Aren’t you talking about yourself? You stalk people and accuse them of a crime they did not commi—”
“’Did not commit’, you say?” she snorted which made me more annoyed. “Let me tell you something, Jamie.” Naglakad pa siya palapit sa ‘kin na naging dahilan para mapaatras ako at mapasandal sa gate. Nang makalapit na siya sa ‘kin ay pinanlisikan niya ako ng mga mata and for some reason, hindi ako makagalaw. Ngumisi siya at bumulong sa tenga ko ng, “You can never escape who you really are.”
“Haaa? Anong pinagsasasabi mo?” sagot ko at tinulak ko siya palayo nang makagalaw na ulit ako. Ngayon ko lang napansin na nanginginig ang mga tuhod at kamay ko pero nagpanggap na lang akong hindi iyon nararamdaman unless na lang na gusto kong lalong malait ng babaeng nasa harap ko ngayon. “Can you please tell me who the fuck are you, bitch? Because you’re not making any sense and I don’t think I could further tolerate your crapload of lies.”
“Hindi ba sinabi ko na sa ‘yo kung sino ako? Wag mong sabihin sa ‘king nagpapanggap kang hindi mo naalala ang pagkikita natin sa press con na naganap sa St. Aldhelm?” she asked, her voice was oozing with mockery.
“You are not Erika,” I spat, sounding every bit as furious as I looked. “Hindi mo ‘ko maloloko. Alam ko kung anong itsura niya at maliban sa mga mata, wala na kayong ibang pagkakapareho!”
Lalo akong naasar nang bigla siyang tumawa nang malakas sa tonong nang-iinsulto talaga. Napapapalakpak pa siya sa galak. “You impressed me, Jamie. Akala ko hindi mo mapapansin eh.” Tumawa siya ulit. “How could I be someone who was already murdered by you? Of course, I was not her. Buhay na buhay ako, nakakagalaw, nakakahinga, hindi katulad niya.”
“If you’re not her, then who are you? And why are you accusing me of—”
“I’m not accusing you,” she answered, her face was devoid of any emotion. “I’m reminding you of what you’ve done to my sister.”
“Sister? Erika’s your sister?” I asked in mock innocence before I burst out laughing. “Erika doesn’t have anything like that. She didn’t even have a family s—”
Bigla niya akong sinampal na talagang kinagulat ko. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko habang nakatingin ako sa kanya, sapo ko ang aking namamagang pisngi. “Now you’re showing me who you really are,” she said before she rolled her eyes and bitterly smiled. “Treating you as a friend was the worst decision my sister has made in her entire life. And if I have a chance to go back in time, I would definitely kill you before you kill he—”
“Hindi ko siya pinatay!” I snapped, my voice a tone higher. “Why would I kill someone who was once a part of my life? Saka bakit ako ang pinagbibintangan mo? Matagal na kaming hindi nagkikita at imposible namang—”
“You killed her because she has everything you don’t have.”
“What? She doesn’t have anything worth to be envied. In fact, I pity her—”
“Pity? Don’t mess with me, Jamie. You can deceive everyone else, even yourself, but not me. I know what you did, and you will never get a chance to run away from i—”
“I am not going to run away,” matigas kong sabi. “’Cause I’ve got nothing to hide. Tell me everything that you know. Show me your evidences. Prove to me that you’re not just someone who was insane enough to create a well-fabricated lie.” I challenged her and she grinned, like it was what she had wanted all along—to make me admit that I murdered her sister and atone my sin.
But, of course, it was not going to happen.
“See you in a week then,” she said in a calm voice. “I’ll bring something that would make you surrender yourself to the police.”
I stifled a laugh. “I’ll look forward to it,” I answered sarcastically. “By the way, where will we meet? And how did you find out I was here?”
Her grin widened. “Oh, don’t worry about it. I would always know where you are.”
“You’re a really creepy stalker, aren’t you?” I said, looking disgusted.
Tumawa siya nang pilit. “I don’t waste my precious time doing something as ridiculous as that. I’ve got someone to tell me everything I need to know about you. Like where you are, what you are doing and—”
“S-sino?” Dafuck. Bigla akong kinabahan.
“A friend of yours,” she answered before she turned away from me.
My eyes widened in surprise. Is she serious? I can’t think of anyone of them who will betray m—
“And it might be interesting to let you know,” she said, as she walk towards the gate. May kinuha siya mula sa bulsa ng pantalon niya at nagtaka ko na isang susi ‘yon. She lifted it up as she gazed at me, a smirk hanging on her lips. Tapos ibinaba niya ang susi at tinapat ‘yon sa lock. Shit. Are you telling me that the key she’s holding was—
My eyes grew in alarm as I heard something—the sound of an opened lock. Fuck. Pa’nong—
“—that my dad gave me the key to this house.”
“Dad? You mean you’re Henry Estacio’s only daughter—”
“That’s what everyone knows,” she shrugged. “In fact, that’s what I thought, until I discovered that I have a half sister living here in the Philippines.”
“So you are—”
“I’m Elizabeth, the only person in this world who cares for someone everyone wished to never exist,” she said in a serious voice as she narrowed her eyes, as if hiding the pain reflecting on them. “And that someone was already dead, thanks to you.”
HABANG nasa byahe ako pauwi ng mansyon ay sumakit na naman ang ulo ko. Ang dami kong tanong na hindi ko masagot. At lalo pa itong dumadami dahil sa babaeng ‘yon. Was she really lying? Anong mapapala niya sa pagsisinungaling sa ‘kin, di ba? You cannot put someone in jail just because she looked like a murderer to you. Dapat may pruweba siya. At sa itsura niya kanina, mukhang meron nga. I was beginning to feel nervous at the thought that I did something beyond my knowledge. Is it possible to commit a crime without having any recollections of it? Recollections—I was recently having those scary visions I didn’t know anything about. Katulad din ba nito ang mga ‘yon? Seriously? I killed someone? I killed Erika?
No. I shook my head and breathed. You should not be scared, Jamie. Don’t let that Elizabeth get into you. Wala kang ginawang masama. You know you can’t do something like that. You don’t even have the motive to do it.
It was pure nonsense. Baka nagha-hallucinate din ang Elizabeth na ‘yon.
But… how about the key? Why did she have it? Was she telling the truth that her dad, Henry Estacio, gave it to her? Wait. The house was mine. It was never theirs. It was—
I was snap out of my reverie upon hearing my phone rang. I parked on the side of the road and forced myself to be calm before I answered it.
“Hello?” I asked when the line got connected.
“Nagtatampo ako dahil hindi mo man lang kami sinabihan na na-discharge ka na pala kahapon.” It was Ed and I couldn’t help but smile. I missed talking to him. Buti tumawag siya. Nabawasan ‘yong sakit ng ulo ko. “Nasa ospital kami ngayon. Kasama ko sina Lloyd. May dala pa naman kaming prutas tapos wala ka rito.”
“Sorry, I forget to—”
“Apology not accepted,” mabilis niyang sabi. “It was unreasonable to forget your friends.”
“Sorry na nga. Babawi na lang ako. Just give me ten minutes at pupuntahan ko kayo d’yan.”
“That’s not needed. We’re about to leave.”
“Ay, grabe naman! Hintayin n’yo na ‘ko,” I said, pleading and I heard someone laugh from the other line. It was Raz. And another one shushed him. Natawa ako nang bahagya. “Heard that. Kayo talaga, pinagtritripan n’yo ko.” Nakarinig ako ng nagsisisihan nang pabulong.
“Tsk. Pahamak ka talaga, Raz!” Ed said in a whisper before he coughed and said to me, “Anyway, may kasalanan ka pa rin sa ‘min so dapat lang na ilibre mo kami.”
“Sure. Ano bang gusto n’yong kainin?” May pera pa naman ako dahil hindi ko naman nagagalaw masyado ‘yong pinapasweldo sa ‘kin ni Ms. Sherry.
“Pizza all we want.”
I rolled my eyes while smiling. “Okay. Puntahan ko na lang kayo d’ya—”
“Wag na. Magkita na lang tayo sa mall. Sa Pizza Hut, alright?”
“Uh-huh, basta wag n’yo lang sasabihin kay Ice na ililibre ko kayo kundi magtatampo ‘yon sa ‘kin.”
Ed chuckled lightly. “We won’t. Nga pala, bumisita kami sa kanya kanina. Sa kanya na rin namin binigay lahat ng prutas na dala namin. He looked better than he was few days before. Bet you did something for him to be like that.” I immediately felt my cheeks heat up.
“Uy wala ah.”
“Wag ka nang mag-deny ‘no,” sabi niya sabay tawa. “Ang saya-saya kaya no’ng mokong na ‘yon kanina. Pakiramdam ko may gusto ‘yong ikwento pero pinipigilan niya ang sarili niya. You know that guy’s pretty transparent.” It’s funny how I could imagine Ice clearly inside my head smiling like a jerk that he was as Ed talked. I laughed though what I wanted to do was to agree with what Ed has said. Well, I don’t want to sound so obvious.
“Whatever,” sabi ko na natatawa pa rin. “See you guys in a few minutes!”
“Alright.” And the line got disconnected. I put my phone inside my bag and started to run the engine.
BAGO kami kumain, nagpasama muna ako sa kanila na mamili ng mga damit. I know it was a bit awkward, considering na pang-babaeng damit na ang bibilhin ko and they’re not yet used to seeing me in woman’s clothes. Tapos lahat pa sila e lalaki. Though they’re my friends, still I must consider that the circumstances have already changed. Alam na nila na babae ako and I have to expect na kahit pa’no may mag-iiba sa way ng pagtrato nila sa ‘kin.
Napapayag ko naman sila. In fact, they looked so excited. Ghad, mas mabilis pa ang kamay nila sa ‘king mamili ng damit. Natatawa na lang ako kasi ang kukulit nila. May instant audience ako kapag lumabas ng fitting room. Parang panel of judges na sasabihin kung bagay ang damit sa ‘kin o hindi.
After a few hours of shopping, pumunta na kami sa Pizza Hut at umorder. Nagsimula kaming magkwentuhan. Tawa ako nang tawa sa mga kalokohang pinaggagawa nila sa school. Nakaka-miss mag-aral kahit hindi pa naman ako gano’n katagal nalayo sa St. Aldhelm. Nang makarating na ‘yong order namin, galit-galit na. As expected, may biglaang paligsahan na naganap. Hindi naman ako nagpahuli. Aba, sagot ko ang bill. Kailangang makarami ako!
Nang wala nang mapaglagyan sa mga bituka namin e nagdeklara na ng winner si Ed at ‘yon ay walang iba kundi si Raz. Nagkwentuhan ulit kami habang nagpapababa ng kinain tapos pagkalipas ng kalahating oras, pinakuha ko na ‘yong bill. Nakipagtalo pa sila sa ‘kin. Gusto nilang mag-ambag ng bayad sa kinain pero humindi na ako.
“Libre ko ‘to,” I told them. “Wag na kayong mag-alala. Ako nang bahala.”
After I paid the bill, lumabas na kami ng restaurant. Grabe, nakaka-miss ‘yong company nila. Sobrang nag-enjoy ako at honestly, sana lagi ko na lang silang kasama kasi nakakalimutan ko ang mga problema ko dahil sa kanila. Nakakalungkot lang isipin na dahil sa bwisit na Elizabeth na ‘yon e iniisip ko tuloy kung may isa sa kanilang kaya akong i-betray.
Nagkukwentuhan pa rin kami nang biglang mapunta ang topic sa pangha-hack ng computer. Ed explained it as if it was something easy. Lahat kami nakakunot-noo lang sa mga pinagsasasabi niya. Then a realization hit me. I could ask Ed to hack Ms. Sherry’s computer (just like what he has done before) to get the list of employees who served the Perez family twelve years ago. Kailangan ko kasi ng karagdagang clues bago ulit kami magkita ni Carl at mukhang imposible akong makapagtanong sa mga kasalukuyang empleyado sa mansyon dahil siguradong malalaman ‘yon agad ni Kuya Seb.
So when everyone’s starting to say goodbye and leave, I told Ed to stay. Nang makaalis na ang lahat, seryoso akong tumingin sa kanya.
“I have a favor to ask, Ed.”
“What is it?” nakangiti niyang tanong sa ‘kin.
Chapter 5: To Be Nervous
Jamie
“KAYO ho ba si Mrs. Corazon Meneses?” I asked in a polite tone as my eyes softly landed on the lady in her 50s who opened the door for me and Carl. Nakasuot siya ng may kalumang duster na kulay asul at naghahalo ang abo at itim sa kanyang buhok na naka-bun nang maayos sa kanyang likuran. She nodded her head hesitantly, her features contorted in confusion and worry. I gave her a warm smile as my heart was hammering in my chest in spite my efforts of shoving my nervousness away. Pinakilala ko ang aking sarili at pati na rin si Carl. “Narito po kami para magbigay ng ilang katanungan sa inyo tungkol sa Perez family.”
The moment I dropped that sentence, her expression instantly changed into an alarmed and terrified look—which was exactly how the other servants of the Perez family we had interviewed before her reacted. Carl and I immediately exchanged glances and he just gave me a light nod—a cue for me to just go on and turn a blind eye on her familiar reaction.
“P-pasok kayo,” Mrs. Meneses said after I reassured her that whatever she was going to say to us would be confidential. It was noticeable that she was trying her best to smile and act naturally though obviously, the moment she found out the reason why we’re here gave her anxiety and fear for a reason we would still going to find out.
Si Mrs. Meneses na ang ika-labing dalawa sa mga binisita namin ni Carl ngayong araw. Napatingin ako sa labas ng bintana at napansin kong magdidilim na. I groaned internally as I pictured myself crossing out her name from the list Ed had given me, when we go back to the car after this interview—which would be the last for our first day of acquiring testimonies from the people who served the Perez family twelve years ago but already retired years after the incident.
“Maaari n’yo ho bang ilarawan sa ‘min ang relasyon nina Sir Arturo at ang asawa niyang si Madam Hilda Perez?” I began to ask after she has served us with tea and biscuits and sat beside the one-seater sofa in front of ours.
“Sa tingin ko napakaperpekto ng kanilang relasyong mag-asawa,” pagsisimula niya habang nakatingin sa ‘min. “Tinatawag ngang ‘ideal couple’ sila Master Art at Lady Hilda no’ng bago silang kasal.” Her expression became soft as it was drenched with nostalgia. “Pareho kasi sila ng hilig kaya palagi silang nagkakasundo. Punong-puno ng tawanan at lambingan ang mansyon dahil sa kanila. Lalung-lalo na nang isilang si Young Lady Sherry. Lagi silang gumagawa ng paraang mag-asawa para magka-oras sa anak nila. Kung sa’n-sa’ng lugar nila pinapasyal si Young Lady. Ke hilig nga nila mag-picture na mag-anak. At lalo pang nadagdagan ang kanilang kasiyahan no’ng ipanganak si Young Master Ice. Gusto kasi ni Master Art na magkaroon ng lalaking anak na magmamana ng lahat ng negosyo ng pamilya Perez.”
“Ni minsan ho ba hindi ninyo narinig na nagtalo sina Mr. at Mrs. Perez?” Carl asked and there was no threat of emotion that could be traced on his face. Parang malalim ang iniisip niya at for formality na lang ang pagtatanong at pakikinig niya sa matanda.
Mrs. Meneses gave us a cautious smile before she spoke, “Lahat naman siguro ng mag-asawa e nagdadaan sa kaunting pagtatalo. Hindi na siguro maiiwasan ‘yon.”
“Anu-ano pong napagtalunan nila dati?” tanong ko.
She lowered her head and sucked both her upper and lower lip before breathing. Then tumingin siya sa ‘kin saglit bago niya ulit tinuon ang atensyon niya sa mga tasang nakalapag sa mesa. “H-hindi ko alam eh.” What? Carl hastily narrowed his eyes as his focus went back to what Mrs. Meneses was saying. “Hindi naman ako nalapit sa kanila kapag nagtatalo sila saka minsan lang talaga ‘yon mangyari.”
“Hindi n’yo ho ba natanong sa ibang kasamahan n’yo sa trabaho ang pinag-ugatan ng mga minsang pag-aaway nila?”
Mrs. Meneses unconsciously touched her neck area when she frowned and gently shook her head. “Di naman ako chismosa. Isa pa, mabilis naman silang nagkakaayos kaya sa palagay ko, mababaw na bagay lang ang napagtatalunan nila.”
“Sigurado ho kayo?” Carl asked and I immediately darted a warning look on him.
“Oo naman. Matagal akong nagtrabaho sa mansyon kaya alam ko ang sinasabi ko,” she said in a slightly offended voice.
“Ano ho ang personal na opinyon n’yo tungkol kay Master Art?” follow-up question ni Carl sa kanya. “Ano ang ugali niya at mga karaniwan niyang pinagkakaabalahan kapag nasa mansyon siya?”
“Dahil wine critic si Master ay madalas siyang nainom sa library habang nagbabasa ng mga kung anu-anong libro. Sa ugali ay talaga namang napakabait ho niyan ni Master Art. Kung ituring niya kami ay parang parte ng pamilya nila.”
“Eh si Lady Hilda ho?” tanong pa niya.
“Gardening ang hobby ni Lady Hilda kaya madalas siya sa garden ng mansyon. Mahilig din siyang makipagkita sa mga kaibigan niya kapag hindi siya gaanong busy.”
“Sinu-sino ho ang mga kaibigan na tinutukoy n’yo, Mrs. Meneses?” tanong ko.
“Mga kapareho niya ng propesyon noong dalaga pa siya. Kaklase ata niya ang ilan sa kanila sa college kung hindi ako nagkakamali.” Masyado siyang maalam para tawagin ang sarili niya na ‘hindi chismosa’.
“Ah. Eh sa ugali ho?” tanong ko pa.
“Palangiti si Lady Hilda saka masiyahin. Mapagmahal din siya saka maalaga. Gusto niya na siya ang naghahanda noon ng baon nina Young Lady at Master Art kapag pumapasok mga ito at siya ay walang trabahong inaasikaso.”
“Sa tingin n’yo ho ba,” seryosong tanong ni Carl pagkatapos na pagkatapos sagutin ni Mrs. Meneses ang tanong ko, “base sa pagkakakilala n’yo sa kanila, ay posible na may isa sa mag-asawang Perez ang may karelasyon na iba?”
“Kalaguyo ho ba ang ibig ninyong sabihin?” tanong ng matanda. Carl nodded and we were both surprised when the woman snorted to his question. “Imposibleng mangyari ‘yon dahil mahal na mahal nila ang isa’t-isa.”
“Sigurado ho kayo?” Carl asked, his voice was a steady serious octave in spite the fact that a grin was pasted on his face.
Agad tumango ang matanda. And that sealed it—out last interview. Matapos kaming magpasalamat at mamaalam ay agad na kaming bumalik sa kotse. As he started to run the engine, I heard him sigh as he said, “Are you sure we could trust Ed?”
My brows knitted in confusion. “Why did you ask? Nagdududa ka ba sa kanya? I’ve already told you that our secret investigation was safe with him. He even gave us this,” I said as I raised the list I was holding, “to help us with our—”
“Then ask yourself if we made any progress today.” The sharpness in his tone took me by surprise—he looked irritated and exhausted, like his time was wasted because of this shit.
I shut my eyes for a brief second, trying to control my temper before I faced him again. “Look, do you think it was Ed’s fault that those interviewees answered the way they did? Syempre, hindi, di ba? All he did was hack Ms. Sherry’s computer so hindi niya kasalanan kung halos wala tayong napala ngayong araw. After all, it’s just the first day. Hindi mo naman pwede asahan na meron agad-agad tayong makukuhang—”
“I know, right?” He rolled his eyes. “But it’s just… weird. No one except him knew that we’re going to do the interview today so how come those people acted as if they’re instructed to answer that way? Halos pare-pareho ang mga sagot nila eh! And it’s obvious that they’re hiding the truth from us!”
“Calm down, Carl,” I told him as I breathed. “Malay mo si Kuya Seb ang—”
Tumingin siya sa ‘kin saglit bago niya ibinalik ang tingin niya sa kalsada. “It’s possible but do you think he could closely monitor us? Kotse ko ang gamit natin ngayon so imposibleng lagyan niya ng tracking device ‘to. Naka-off din ang cellphone mo, like what I’ve instructed you to do, para hindi niya tayo ma-track. Wala namang sumusunod sa ‘tin mula kaninang umaga so pa’nong mangyayari na alam niya ang tungkol sa interview today?”
“M-malay mo, wala naman talagang nag-utos sa kanila para magsinungaling. Maybe they did that of their own accord because they’re indebted to the Perez family.”
“If that was true then… continuing this interview would be pointless,” he said, sighing heavily. I looked at his eyes and saw how disappointed and hopeless he was—like he was already giving up the battle we had just started to deal with.
“No,” I said determinedly as I clenched my fist which was resting on my lap. “We shouldn’t stop. Naniniwala akong may kahit isa sa kanilang hindi matatakot na magsabi ng totoo.”
Carl looked at me in disbelief. “Are you serious? Pa’no kung—”
I glanced at him and met his gaze with sincerity in my eyes. “I am.”
“COME in,” Ms. Sherry answered after I knocked thrice on her room’s door and told her it was me. Sinalubong niya ako ng maluwang na ngiti sa kanyang mga labi nang buksan ko ang pinto. She was holding a closed book on her right hand and she put it on her bedside table before she asked me to seat at the chair beside her bed.
“P-pasensya na po kung naabala ko kayo sa pagbabasa,” I told her as I sat on the chair across her. Inayos niya ang kanyang pagkakaupo at saka nakangiting umiling sa ‘kin.
“No problem. Do you have something to discuss with me?” she asked in a calm tone and I nodded my head. “Kung tungkol sa pagiging butler mo ang pag-uusapan natin ay wala kang dapat ipag-alala. Hangga’t hindi pa bumabalik si Ice sa mansyon ay malaya kang manatili rito at gawin ang gusto mo, as long as hindi ito masama at makakasira sa reputasyon ng Perez family.”
“Thanks, Ms. Sherry,” I said, giving her a shy smile. “P-pero hindi po ‘yon ang nais kong ikunsulta sa inyo.” I brought up the topic regarding the mystery behind Ice’s illnesses kasi alam ko na hindi siya magdadalawang-isip na sagutin ang mga tanong ko tungkol sa insidente twelve years ago kapag binaggit ko si Yelo. “No’ng nakaraang nag-usap po kasi tayo tungkol rito ay hindi ko po sa inyo natanong kung nasa’n po ang nanay n’yo bago mangyari ‘yong car accident. Was she at the mansion like Ice?”
“Hmm…” Ms. Sherry looked like she was really trying to remember about it and almost a minute passed before she answered, “I think she went out with her friends that day. Kasi ang pagkakaalala ko, si mom pa ang naghatid sa ‘kin sa school bago sila nag-shopping ng mga friends niya. Si dad naman, may tinatapos na trabaho sa laptop niya sa room nila ni mom that day. Naalala ko pa ngang nag-goodbye kiss ako sa kanya pero hindi man lang niya ako tinignan dahil too focused siya sa ginagawa niya.”
“So… nasa mansyon po ang dad n’yo bago mangyari ang aksidente?”
“Yes. I guess he’s not feeling well that day ‘cause usually, he does his work in his library and not in their room,” malumanay ngunit malungkot nang bahagya na kwento ni Ms. Sherry. Uh-huh. If that’s true then the relationship between Arturo and Hilda was not as perfect as everybody thought it was. How could you go out shopping with your friends when you’re aware that your husband was sick? Isn’t that a proof that they’re in the middle of a quarrel the day the accident happened? And maybe that’s the reason why Arturo asked his alleged mistress, Carl’s mom, to come over, because his wife was too busy having fun with her friends to take care of him.
“Umm… as their daughter, Ms. Sherry, what do you think about the relationship of your mom and dad?”
“Well,” she beamed as if she was pleased to be asked that kind of question, which was the opposite of the reactions Carl and I got so far. “Their relationship made me believe in the wonders of love,” she said as if she’s daydreaming with her eyes open. Sa saya na nakikita ko sa mga mata niya parang ang hirap isipin na nagsisinungaling siya. “Sa kabila ng maraming taon nilang pagsasama, sila ‘yong kapag nakita mo, parang laging bagong kasal. Ang sweet-sweet nila sa isa’t-isa,” dagdag niya na parang kinikilig-kilig pa. “Ni hindi ko nga sila kahit kailan nakitang nagtalo eh.” Maybe because they’re not letting you know about it.
“Nakakainggit naman pala sila,” sabi ko at sumang-ayon naman agad sa ‘kin si Ms. Sherry at nagkwento pa ito ng mga dates ng mga magulang nito na kasama ito.
“By the way, Ms. Sherry,” sabi ko. “May kaibigan po bang babae ang dad n’yo?”
“B-bakit mo naman natanong?” she asked, her voice was unexpectedly wary.
“Parang may narinig ho kasi ako na dati raw may bumibis—”
“Wala,” she pressed as her eyes widened for a sec, there was an uncomfortable look on her face that intrigued me. Lalo na nang hawakan ng isang kamay niya ang kabilang braso niya at umiwas siya ng tingin sa ‘kin. “Puro mga lalaki lang ang kaibigan ni dad.” Then tumingin na siya sa ‘kin, her expression changed abruptly. Naging matapang na ito. “At kung meron man, sigurado akong asawa lang ‘yon ng mga kaibigan at business partners niya. Teka nga, Jamie, nagdududa ka ba sa pagmamahal ng dad ko sa mom ko, ha?”
Agad akong umiling. Crap. I shouldn’t have asked about it! “H-hindi po—”
“They died because dad was drunk when he drove his car and not because of anything else!” she shouted and I felt that I had just dig my own grave. My heart was beating so fast and I was afraid Kuya Seb would—
“Young Lady?” A familiar voice asked as I heard three consecutive knocks on the door. “Is there something wro—”
“W-wala, Sebby,” Ms. Sherry effectively cutted him off. Agad akong napatingin sa kanya at mukhang kalmado na siya ulit. “You have nothing to worry about. Napalakas lang ang kwentuhan namin ni Jamie.”
“I understand, Young Lady,” I heard Kuya Seb said and that calmed my heart.
“I’m sorry, Ms. Sherry,” sabi ko. “Hindi ko naman po intensyon na—”
“It’s fine,” she said, though for a split second, her eyes betrayed a measure of hurt, but in the next moment, she has successfully hid it with her smile. “I know some people wouldn’t easily believe that they’re a happy couple because of the accident but it would deeply hurt me if you’re going to be one of them, Jamie.”
THE second day started and we still got the same response. Nabanggit ko na rin kay Carl sa pagitan ng mga byahe namin sa pagpunta sa mga tahanan ng mga nakalagay sa listahan, ang tungkol sa napag-usapan namin ni Ms. Sherry kagabi.
“She knew about the affair but she was absolutely in denial about it,” Carl concluded as we headed to the house of our fifth interviewee. “Ayaw niyang tanggapin ang katotohanang kayang mangaliwa ng pinakamamahal niyang ama.”
“What intrigued me the most was how her expression changed the moment I asked her if her dad has a friend from the opposite sex. Sa pagkakataong ‘yon ko lang kasi nakita si Ms. Sherry na parang hindi siya mapalagay. Bago ang tanong na ‘yon, okay naman siya sumagot at wala ka talagang maikokomento sa way niya ng pagsasalita.”
“So are you implying that she doesn’t know about the affair that her dad had and it was your question which triggered her to realize the possibility of it?”
Tumango ako. “I guess so,” I said as I sighed. “Para kasi sa ‘kin, kung magsisinungaling man si Ms. Sherry ay madali ko iyong mapupuna dahil hindi siya masamang tao saka—”
“You can’t really be sure. What if it’s all a façade?”
Umiling ako. “Ms. Sherry’s—”
“Alright,” he gave up. “Let’s just concentrate on the infos you’ve gathered from her.” I agreed then he stopped the car. Andito na pala kami sa bahay ni Paula Salazar, isa sa mga dating maid ni Mrs. Perez. Mabilis natapos ang interview dahil umay na umay na kami sa mga sagot niyang ilang ulit na naming narinig mula sa iba’t ibang na-interview namin simula kahapon.
We were about to go back to the car when someone behind us said, “S-sandali lang po!” It was a hesitant small voice of a child and I could say, even without looking, that this kid was trying to overcome his fears by stopping us to go.
“Raul!” saway ng nanay niyang si Mrs. Salazar.
Lumingon kami at nakita namin ang batang si Raul na sa tingin ko ay wala pang dose anyos. “I-ipangako n’yo na walang mangyayaring masama sa mama ko at sasabihin ko sa inyo kung anong nalalaman ko.”
Wait. How could this child know anything about what happened twelve years ago? In the first place, baka nga hindi pa siya sinisilang no’n eh.
“Pinapangako ko,” seryosong sabi ni Carl sabay himas sa ulo ng bata. Agad akong napatingin kay Carl and he just gave me a reassuring smile and a light pat on my shoulder. “Kaya kong magpadala ng kahit ilang bodyguards para protektahan ang mama mo, at usapang lalaki ‘yan. Walang halong biro. Kaya pwede na ba tayong pumasok ulit sa bahay ninyo nang mapag-usapan natin,” Carl shifted his gaze from Raul to Paula, “ang sinasabi ng anak mo, Mrs. Salazar?”
Mrs. Salazar bit her lip and uncertainly nodded her head.
“MADALAS kong marinig na nagtatalo sina Master Art at si Lady Hilda sa kwarto nila. Ako kasi ang madalas maglinis doon lalo na kapag tapos na silang mag-away,” she said a she fidgeted the hem of her house while her son, Raul, was sitting beside her.
“Maglinis pagkatapos nilang mag-away? Bakit? Nagbabatuhan ba sila ng mga gamit kapag nagsasagutan silang mag-asawa?” tanong ni Carl at tumango si Mrs. Salazar.
“M-may pagkabayolente ho si Master Art kapag galit at nakainom eh, k-kaya kung anong mahawakan niya ay binabato niya sa pader.” Kahit papa’no, nakahinga ako nang maluwag na hindi niya iyon hinahampas sa asawa niyang si Mrs. Perez.
“May ideya ka ba kung ano ang pinagtatalunan nila?” tanong ko naman.
“Minsan tungkol sa business pero madalas ho t-tungkol kay Young Master Ice.” My eyes widened as her words registered in my head. Shit. Of all the topics they could have, bakit tungkol pa kay Yelo?
“B-bakit? Bakit nila napagtatalunan ang tungkol sa bunsong anak nila?” I asked and I couldn’t help myself but to feel nervous about whatever she was going to say.
“Hindi ho ako ang talagang nakarinig pero usap-usapan ng mga kapwa ko katulong sa mansyon na duda si Master Art na sa kanya galing ang anak nilang si Young Master Ice."
Chapter 6: To Be Shocked
Jamie
I WAS rendered completely speechless by her words. What the fuck did I just found out? Ghad, is it true? Shit. Fucking shit! This was news to me. It never crossed my mind the possibility that Ice’s mom would commit adultery while being married to her husband! And maybe, just maybe, it was the reason why Mr. Arturo had an affair with Carl’s mom – to get even (!) – because his pride as a man was obviously wounded by the treachery of his wife.
Wait. Don’t suddenly jump to conclusions, Jamie! my innerself reminded me. After all, Mrs. Salazar said it was just a rumor she has heard before. Hindi pa natin alam kung totoo ito o hindi, di ba?
Pero sabi nga nila, hindi ka makakakita ng usok kung wala itong pinagmulang apoy, di ba? Whatever the truth was, it would always be close to what those rumors suggested to us.
“Alam n’yo ho ba kung ano ang dahilan ng pagdududa ni Master Art tungkol sa anak nila ni Lady Hilda?” Carl asked, his eyes alight with curiosity.
Mrs. Salazar swallowed before she shot Carl an unsettling glance. “Base po sa mga naririnig-rinig ko noon, nalaman po ni Master na may karelasyon pong iba si Lady Hilda at matagal na pala daw po itong nililihim ng asawa niya sa kanya.”
“A-alam n’yo po ba kung sino ang karelasyon ni Lady Hilda?” tanong ko at magalang siyang umiling.
“Madalas ho siyang umalis ng mansyon at ang palaging dahilan ni Lady Hilda ay makikipagkita siya sa mga kaibigan niya kaya wala po kaming ideya kung sino iyon.” So hindi talaga mga kaibigan niya ang dahilan kung bakit siya umaalis ng mansyon kundi ang kalaguyo niya. “Wala din namang nabisitang kaibigang lalaki o naipakilala si mada’m na kakilala sa mansyon. Hindi nga rin po namin alam kung pa’no nalaman ni Master Art ang tungkol sa pangangaliwa ng asawa niya eh." Well, anong silbi ng mga private investigators, di ba? "Kasi kahit kami mismong nakarinig ng chismis e nagulat.”
“Inamin ba ni Mrs. Perez ang tungkol sa pangangaliwa niya?” tanong naman ni Carl.
Umiling siya. “Madalas silang magtalo tungkol sa bagay na iyan. Laging iginigiit ni Master na niloko siya ni Lady Hilda pero palagi rin nito iyong itinatanggi.” Syempre, sino ba namang aamin sa kasalanan niya, lalo na kung mabigat ito at tiyak na makasisira sa pamilya at reputasyon nila, di ba? “Kaya simula po no’n eh laging mainit ang ulo ni Master Art sa asawa niya. Nagpaparinigan sila kapag sila lang dalawa pero mukha silang magkasundo sa harap ni Young Lady Sherry at sa mga kumpadre at kumare ng mga ito pagdating sa negosyo.”
So ito ‘yong dahilan kung bakit buo pa rin ang tiwala ni Ms. Sherry na talagang nagmamahalan ang mga magulang niya. I bit my lip and something clicked inside me. My recent visions about my mom… if those were real then what I thought about my family was just a façade, my mom and dad, has created to prevent me from finding out the truth about their relationship. Maybe my mom was not inlove with my dad at all. Maybe she just agreed to marry my dad because I existed. And because I existed, her life became a living hell – caged with the man she didn’t love in the first place. Maybe that’s why she hated me with all her heart. Maybe that’s why she wished I haven’t been born.
And with that, I felt again this gnawing feeling inside me – that headache I would always loathe for the rest of my life. Fuck. Did I just hit what my visions were telling me? Tama ba ako ng hula? Kung gano’n… bakit hindi ako masaya? Bakit ako nakakaramdam ng sobrang sakit? Bakit?!
‘Cause no matter how hard you tried to be perfect for them, they couldn’t love you like you do.
They never loved you.
Nobody ever loved you.
Shit. Those voices again!
That’s why you killed them.
No!
You killed them.
No!!
Kill, kill, kill, ki—
“NOOOO!!!” I didn’t kill anyone. I didn’t kill anyone. I didn’t kill anyone!
“James? James?!”
I was snap out of my thoughts when Carl shook my shoulders. Then I noticed I was desperately catching my breath, like someone has stolen the oxygen I stored inside my lungs.
“A-ayos ka lang?” Carl asked, his voice was laced with worry. I glanced up and nodded, a little unsurely. The pain and the voices in my head were slowly vanishing but the pain inside my heart was escalating quickly and I was afraid it would eat me up soon – that feeling of knowing that I was unwanted when I thought I was loved. I love them both yet dad loves only mom and mom loathes me – not to mention she was inlove with someone else. And I wonder which was more painful: ‘yung malaman mo ito nang mas maaga o ‘yung malaman mo ito nang huli na.
“K-kulang lang siguro ako sa tulog,” I lied before I snorted and they sighed with relief. What the fuck am I thinking? I asked myself beratedly. Why do I suddenly become emotional over those shitty visions of mine? Those were just a product of my wild imagination! Walang basis ang mga ‘yon kaya hindi ko dapat—
Then why did mom commit suicide? I argued with myself as I disregarded what those vicious voices have told me. Don’t you think this realization fell into place, like a missing puzzle piece that I’d been desperately searching?
“Geez. I told you to take care of yourself, didn’t I?” Carl said as he rolled his eyes and I just beamed at him. “Anyway, Mrs. Salazar, pwede n’yo po bang bigyan ng isang baso ng hindi malamig na tubig itong kasama ko? And I’m sorry for the sudden interruption. This brat has a habit of pushing herself too much.”
“Brat?” I repeated as I glared at him and he just glared back, which made me smile.
Mrs. Salazar asked Raul to take care of Carl’s request, her lips tugging up into a lovely smile.
“Mabalik ho tayo sa pinag-uusapan natin kanina,” Carl started to say as his faces etched seriousness. “Nabanggit n’yo ho na nagpapanggap silang katulad ng dati sa harap nina Sherry at ng iba pa nilang kakilala pero hindi n’yo nabanggit si Ice. Ibig sabihin po ba no’n…” He let his words drift in the silence as Raul went back to the sala to give the glass of water to me and I mouthed him my thanks before he went back to his seat beside his mom. Agad kong nilagok ang binigay niyang tubig at medyo gumaan ang pakiramdam ko dahil rito.
Bahagyang tumango si Mrs. Salazar. “Kapag mainit ho ang ulo ni Master Art, napagbubuntunan niya ng galit si Young Master Ice. Minsan, makita niya lang ‘yong bata, at kahit nanahimik lang ito sa isang sulok e pagagalitan niya na ito. Si Mada’m naman, hindi niya masaway si Master kasi pagmumulan lang ‘yon ng panibagong away kaya si Young Master pa ang pinagsasabihan niyang wag masyadong lumalapit sa ama nito. Hindi naman ‘yon magawa ni Young Master kasi sa kanilang pamilya, paborito niya ata ang tatay niya. Lagi siyang nasa library nito kahit ilang beses pa siyang bulyawan ni Master Art.”
I shut my eyes for a moment; letting the hurt Ice as a kid had felt, sneak inside me. Then I remembered his words when we talked about hid dad:
He’s also difficult to please. At kaya siguro ako nahilig magsulat ng tula ay dahil mahilig siyang magbasa ng mga tula. I wanted to please him because he would often get mad at me for staying in this room for too long. I wanted him to recognize me so I could have a full access to his wonderful place.
Poor Ice. Wala siyang kaalam-alam na nadadamay siya sa away ng mga magulang niya. And he would still love his dad despite how he treated him.
“Mrs. Salazar,” Carl’s voice sounded tentative, almost fragile, “maiba po tayo ng usapan.” May kinuha siya sa bulsa niya at nilapag niya ito sa lamesa, nang paharap kay Mrs. Salazar. “Kilala n’yo ho ba ang babaeng ito?”
Tinignan ko ang nilapag ni Carl at napansin kong picture ito ng isang magandang babae na may malago at kulay itim na buhok. Nakasuot ito ng kulay pink na one-piece dress at nakangiti.
A flicker of recognition appeared from Mrs. Salazar before she shifted her gaze from the picture to Carl and nodded her head. “Asawa siya ng best friend ni Master Art na paminsan-minsang bumibisita sa mansyon.”
“Sino ang binibisita niya sa mansyon?” he asked and there was fear in his eyes, the sinking feeling of dread, like he knew it was only a matter of time before he would hear about what he had been wanting to know.
“Si Master Arturo ho,” sagot naman nito. “Laging pinapadiretso ni Master ang babaeng iyan sa library niya kapag nabisita ito.”
“Alam ba ni Lady Hilda ang tungkol dito?” tanong ko.
“Hindi ko ho sigurado dahil lagi namang wala si Mada’m kapag nabisita ang babaeng iyan.”
“Sa tingin mo ba may relasyon ang babaeng nasa picture at si Master Art mo?” diretsahang tanong ni Carl.
Tumango si Mrs. Salazar. “K-kahina-hinala po kasi ang pagpunta niya nang si Master lang ang pakay niya at parang tinataon niya pang wala si Lady Hilda para hindi sila mahuling dalawa.”
“No’ng araw na naaksidente sina Mr. at Mrs. Perez,” Carl asked with a blank expression on his face, “bumisita ba sa mansyon ang babaeng nasa picture?”
“Hindi ko po alam. Naka-maternity leave ho ako nang mangyari ang aksidente eh,” she answered with a frown. Shit. Sayang! I could hardly wait to find out what happened that day but argh! I guess we need to find another brave soul who was present in the mansion when—
“I understand,” Carl said, which effectively interrupted my string of thoughts, “pero meron ho ba kayong katrabaho na alam n’yong pumasok nang araw na naaksidente ang mga amo n’yo?”
“M-meron naman ho kaso…” she scratched her neck awkwardly, struggling for a decent response.
“Kaso?” Carl prompted, his eyes were expectant.
Mrs. Salazar looked away as if meeting his eyes would scald hers. “H-hindi ko sigurado kung magsasabi sila ng mga n-nalalaman nila sa inyo kasi…”
“Kasi may nagbanta sa inyo na kapag nagsabi kayo ng totoo ay mapapahamak kayo, tama ba?” he asked and she seemed genuinely surprised.
“P-pa’no n’yo—”
“Kakasabi lang ng anak n’yong si Raul kanina, hindi ba?” he said with a sympathetic smile hanging on his face. Mrs. Salazar nodded as she bit her lip nervously. “Pwede n’yo ho bang sabihin kung sino ang taong nagbanta sa inyo?”
Napatingin si Mrs. Salazar kay Carl at napuno ng takot ang mga mata niya.
“Don’t worry. Poprotektahan po namin kayo kaya wala po kayong dapat ikatakot. My dad may not be as filthy rich as the Perez family but he’s powerful enough to destroy their reputation.”
“Carl!” I shot him an alarmed look and he just stared at me with a reassuring look on his face as if he was reminding me that he perfectly knew the consequence of what he said. Then, binalik niya na ulit ang tingin niya sa ginang at tinanong ulit ang kanyang katanungan.
“Hindi niya po sinabi ang pangalan niya no’ng tinawagan niya ako no’ng isang araw pero nilinaw niya na tauhan daw siya ni Sebastian.”
“SO that fucking bastard hired someone to prevent us from finding out the truth, huh?” inis na sabi ni Carl habang nagmamaneho siya patungo sa susunod na bahay na pupuntahan namin. The address was given to us by Mrs. Salazar. She told us that maybe Mrs. Perez’s former butler could help us more about what happened twelve years ago.
“Geez. Hindi ako makapaniwala na madali niyang malalaman ang tungkol s—”
“Well, I guess it was really a wrong move to ask Sherry anything about the case—I mean, she could possibly—”
“Alright,” I breathed as I rolled my eyes, “hindi na ako magtatanong sa kanya.”
“Good,” he said in a nonchalant voice.
“Anyway, can I borrow your mom’s picture?”
Tumingin siya sa ‘kin saglit bago niya ituon ang atensyon niya sa daan. “For what?”
“I think…” I began to say, hesitation was evident in my voice, “I could ask Ice about her.”
“What?” kunot-noong tanong niya sa ‘kin. Halatang nawirduhan at nagulat siya sa sinabi ko. “Kakasabi ko lang n—”
“You’re not actually going to tell me to doubt Ice as well, right?” When he didn’t respond, my mouth fell open in disbelief. Then, I rolled my eyes and continued talking, “Com’on, Carl. Ice was just like you, a victim of the incident twelve years ago! And I know him more than anyone else in this world, you could trust him.”
“Alright,” he sounded annoyed, “but have you already forgotten that you’re not supposed to visit him? How would you show him my mom’s picture? Via message? Alam mo na madaling ma-hack ang—”
Ngumiti ako sa kanya and he just arched a brow. Then a few seconds passed before he slowly hit a realization. “Y-you mean you two are already… back to…” Tumango ako at ngumiti siya. “Great. That’s good news.”
“But he told me to keep it a secret first. Habang hindi pa siya tuluyang gumagaling.”
He smirked. “Then you’re not a good secret keeper,” he said and I stifled a laugh.
“KILALA n’yo ho ba kung sino ang karelasyon ni Lady Hilda?” Carl asked after confirming from Mr. Torres that he has heard about the rumor.
“Ang hinala ho namin ng mga katrabaho ko noon na karelasyon niya ay si Mr. Woojin Park na best friend ni Master Art.”
What?! My eyes widened considerably as Mr. Torres’s words registered in my head. I immediately looked at Carl whose expression was filled with shock, his eyes ablazed with pain and betrayal. Shit, shit, shit. Pa’nong mangyayari ‘yon? Pa’nong mangyayari na dad ni Carl ang kalaguyo ng mom ni Ice?! Dafuck. Wag mong sabihin sa ‘king may posibilidad na magkapatid sina Ice at Carl sa ama?!
“P-pa’no…” I faltered in my own words as I tried to question the old man in front of us, “n’yo po nasabi na si Mr. Park ang…”
“No’ng kasagsagan ng issue na ‘yon sa kanilang mag-asawa ay napag-alaman ko na biglang tinanggal ni Master si Mr. Park sa isa sa mga malalaki niyang kumpanya nang wala man lang pasabi sa kabila ng mataas na posisyon nito at pagiging magkaibigan nila.”
I noticed Carl clenched his fist which was resting on his lap. Tahimik lang siyang nakikinig pero kinakabahan ako sa inaasal niya.
“G-gano’n ho ba?” Nagulat ako sa biglang pagsasalita ni Carl. “Sige po, maraming salamat, Mr. Torres. Babalik na lang ho kami bukas nang umaga para sa mga iba pa naming katanungan.” Tumayo na siya kaya napatayo na rin ako kahit naguguluhan ako sa mga pinagsasasabi niya. Bakit aalis na kami agad? Eh hindi pa naman masyadong late saka ayos lang naman sa ‘kin ang magpagabi. Ano bang nasa kukote nitong si Carl at bigla na lang siyang nagdesisyon nang gano’n nang hindi man lang ako kinakausap?
Nag-iwan ng contact number si Carl sa matanda bago ito magalang na namaalam. Gano’n na rin ang ginawa ko. Alangan namang bawiin ko pa ‘yong nasabi niya na.
Pagkapasok namin sa kotse, ay agad ko siyang kinausap.
“Why do we have to leave early?”
Pero pinaandar niya muna ang sasakyan bago niya ako pinansin.
“’Cause we’re going to my dad’s office.”
“W-what? Pero Carl baka—”
He gave me a long hard look before returning his eyes on the road. “I would fucking kill that bastard if he really did has an affair with someone from that family,” matigas niyang sabi bago niya binilisan ang pagmamaneho.
“ARE you sure he would meet us?” I asked Carl in hesitation for the fourth time ever since his dad’s secretary told us to seat and wait inside the visitor’s waiting area over an hour ago.
“Don’t worry, he would,” sagot niya habang kanina pa siya tawag nang tawag sa phone niya. “If not, I would really hire someone to blow up his fucking office.”
“Grabe ka naman.”
“No, I’m serious. I was really pissed right now that breaking his bones would no longer satisfy me,” he said apathetically and I felt my breath hitch in my throat. Nakakatakot talaga siyang magalit. “Lagi siyang nasa trabaho at ngayon lang ako nag-demand sa kanya ng oras niya. Kapag di siya dumating—”
“I’m already here,” someone said in a cheerful tone and we both turned our heads to the direction where the sound came from. Bukas na ang pinto at may pumasok na may katabaang lalaki na maputi at singkit ang mga mata, “son.”
“’Son’ your fucking face,” asar na sabi ni Carl at napangiti naman ako. Ganu’n din ang tatay niya.
“Who is this lovely lady beside you?” tanong ni Mr. Park habang nakatingin sa ‘kin. Natuwa naman ako dahil sa wakas, may nakapansin din na babae ako! “Is she your girlfriend?”
Carl stifled a laugh and rolled his eyes before he said, “No way” which immediately insulted me. ‘Yong pagkakasabi niya kasi eh parang diring-diri siya sa ‘kin! Kapal nito! Excuse me, kahit siguro magkalabuan kami ni Yelo ay hindi kita papatulan ‘no! “She’s just my friend in St. Aldhelm. She’s James—”
“Jamie,” I corrected Carl before I shook hands with his dad. “Nice meeting you po, Mr. Park.”
“Nice meeting you too,” nakangiting sabi naman niya bago niya kami sinabihang maupo. Tinawag niya rin ang secretary niya na ipaghanda kami ng makakain pero agad huminto si Carl at sinabing wala siyang ganang kumain kaharap ang dad niya. Natawa na lang si Mr. Park at tinanong na kung anong dahilan ng biglaang pagbisita namin sa kanya.
“Did you ever have an affair with someone?” Carl asked, his tone was icy and I realized that he was desperately hiding the pain from his eyes.
Mr. Park’s eyes widened in surprise but seconds after, he bravely gave him a nod. I could say that he was embarrassed to admit it to his son and that he never actually expected that his son would find out about it. “I-I’m sorry, Carl,” he looked down and his voice sounded guilty.
Carl frowned in annoyance, but there was no denying the hurt in his eyes as he stared at his dad. In spite of his cold demeanor, I knew he loves his dad so much that he couldn’t believe Mr. Park could betray him and his late mom.
“I thought you love mom—”
“I do, but—”
“Anong meron ang babaeng ‘yon na hindi kayang ibigay ni mom, ha?!” he exploded and me and his dad fell silent. “Pa’no mo nagawang saktan ang—”
“Carl, hindi naman nagtagal ang relasyon namin eh.”
“Kahit na! Fuck you and your—”
“Maniwala ka sa ‘kin, pinutol ko na talaga ang ugnayan namin dahil ayokong masaktan ang mom m—”
“You already did the moment you’ve chosen that fucking Perez woman!” galit na galit na sabi niya.
“What? Perez?” His dad arched a brow in confusion. “Wait. Are you suspecting me of having an affair with Hilda Perez, the wife of my former best friend?”
“Kakaamin mo lang kanina, hindi ba? Wag mong sabihin sa ‘king—”
“No, hindi siya ang tinutukoy ko. Hilda and I were very good friends even before I met Arturo. At hindi kami kahit kailan man nagkaro’n ng relasyong higit pa sa pagiging magkaibigan,” he said and there's sincerity dangling in his voice.
“K-kung gano’n…” Carl knitted his brows as he said in a disbelieving voice, “sino ang…”
“It was a woman named Jenny,” Mr. Park answered bago siya lumakad patungo sa isang cabinet sa gilid ng silid na iyon at may nilabas siyang lumang libro. May nakaipit doon. Lumapit siya sa ‘min at binigay niya iyon kay Carl. Isang luma at lukot-lukot na picture ng isang babae na pinagdikit-dikit lang ng Scotch tape.
Biglang nanlaki ang mga mata ko nang makilala ko kung sino ‘yon.
I-it was… my mom.
Chapter 7: To Be Misunderstood
Jamie
I GLANCED up at Mr. Woojin Park in surprise and my mouth fell open unconsciously. Looking at him closely made me realize that even though there were several changes in the contours of his face and body because of his age, he and the person I saw with mom in my vision were the same. Shit. What should I do? He’s real. My vision about my mom betraying dad was real. I bit my lip and looked down as I tried to calm my pounding heart.
Nasa harap ko ang taong nakatanggap ng pagmamahal ni mom – ng pagmamahal na pinagkait niya sa ‘min ni dad. Nasa harap ko ang taong sumira ng relasyon ng mga magulang ko. Gusto kong murahin siya, sigawan, saktan, kamuhian pero… hindi ko magawa. Kasi sa kabila ng mga nalaman ko ngayon, siya pa rin ang ama ng kaibigan kong si Carl.
I breathed and I noticed Mr. Park knitted his brows at me. “Do you recognize her, Jamie?” he asked and I stared at him, feeling every fiber of my body froze in anxiety. Then I opened my mouth to say something though I was still trying to contemplate what I was going to say. Aaminin ko ba na ang babaeng naging mistress niya noon ay ang namayapa kong ina? I threw a side glance at Carl, whose focus was still on the old picture, before I looked at Mr. Park once again.
“I… uh…” I replied, mildly, hardly wanting to hell him anything before I shook my head hesitantly. “No… I—I don’t know her.”
Mr. Park gave me an understanding nod before he slipped the picture back to the book (his act earned a glare from his son) and returned it to where it came from. “Jenny and I met in a bar twelve years ago,” kwento niya, “We’re both married that time and it just happened that we had the same interest about a lot of thi—”
“I have no interest in your relationship with that woman,” Carl said in annoyance. “What I want to know is why do you still keep her picture even though you said that you’ve already ended your relationship with her—”
“Have you noticed the current state of that picture?” Mr. Park asked his son. “Maraming beses ka nang tinangkang i-dispose ang kaisa-isang larawan niya sa ‘kin pero hindi ko magawa dahil—”
“—dahil mahal mo pa rin siya? Ha? Don’t mess with m—”
“No, son, it was because I regret what happened to her,” malungkot na sabi nito. Natigilan si Carl sa narinig niya. I have a bad feeling about where this conversation would end and my heart continued to hammer inside my chest.
“W-what do you mean?” tanong ni Carl.
“She committed suicide and I think I was the reason why,” he muttered and there was pain in his voice. Parehong nanlaki ang mga mata namin ni Carl sa gulat. “Several months before your mom died, Hilda encouraged me to end my two-month old relationship with Jenny because it would ruin our family—”
“Wait,” Carl interrupted his dad. “So Mrs. Perez—”
Mr. Park nodded. “Yes, she knew about my affair with Jenny. Ang dahilan ng madalas na pagkikita namin ni Hilda ay dahil sa paghingi ko sa kanya ng advice tungkol sa trabaho, sa pamilya at maging sa pag-ibig. And I would always do the same for her. Gano’n kami kalapit sa isa’t-isa.”
“Alright, may tanong pa ako about Mrs. Perez but let’s put it aside and concentrate on the reason why your mistress committed suicide because of you,” sabi ni Carl at tumango naman ang ama niya.
“Because of Hilda’s advice, I stayed away from Jenny. Iniwasan ko siya. Hindi na ako pumunta sa bar kung sa’n kami madalas magkita at nagpalit na rin ako ng number. I even confessed my sin to your mom and told her how sorry I was and she has forgiven me. Akala ko noon ay nabalik na sa dati ang takbo ng buhay ko dahil hindi na nagparamdam at nangulit pa si Jenny but three years later, nagulat ako nang magpakita siya sa harap ng office ko. And she was holding a hand of nine year of girl while smiling at me.”
Fuck. H-hindi ako ‘yon, di ba? Hindi ako ‘yong batang babaeng tinutuko—
My throat hitched as another vision flashed inside my head.
Nagkukulay ako ng isang coloring book nang mag-isa sa kwarto ko nang biglang dumungaw mula sa pintuan si mom. “Magbihis ka nang maganda, dali!” she said in an overexcited tone and I noticed that she has make up and a big sparkling smile on her face.
“Sa’n tayo pupunta?” I asked her and she walked inside my room to check my wardrobe. Siya ang namili ng isusuot ko.
“Ito na lang ang isuot mo,” mom said while holding a light pink one-piece dress, not minding my question. Inilapag niya iyon sa kama at saka bumalik sa may pintuan. “Bilisan mo at hinihintay na tayo ng papa mo.”
“Papa?” My nine-year old self arched her brow. “Si dad?” My eyes lit up. “Bibisitahin natin si dad? Di ba sabi niya may business trip siyang a-attend-an sa Mindoro?”
Bigla niya akong sinampal at nanlilisik ang mga matang sumigaw siya ng, “Ano bang sinasabi mong bata ka? Ang papa mo ay nasa Makati! Hindi sa Mindoro!” Pagkatapos no’n ay lumabas na siya ng kwarto at padabog niyang isinarado ang pinto. Nang matapos akong magbihis ay kinatok ko siya sa kwarto nila ni dad pero hindi siya sumasagot. Nakakarinig ako ng tawa kaya bahagya kong binuksan ang pinto para silipin siya. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko nang makita ko siyang nagpapahid nang sobrang body lotion sa mga braso niya habang tumatawa nang mahina. Hindi pa siya nakuntento, naglagay din siya sa mukha. Nakatingin siya sa salamin nang tokador. Kumuha siya ng mapulang lipstick at paulit-ulit na ginuhitan ang labi niyang kanina pa namamaga sa pagkapula.
As the vision ended, I grasped for air and calmed down myself bago pa may makapuna ng pagsama ng pakiramdam ko.
“Syempre nagulat ako, lalung-lalo na no’ng sabihin niyang anak ko ang dalagitang dala niya. Agad kong nilinaw na imposibleng sa ‘kin ‘yon. Sa edad pa lang ng bata, malalaman nang nagsisinungaling siya pero ginigiit niya na akin ‘yon. It was then that I realized there’s something wrong with her. Parang… nawala na siya sa tamang pag-iisip. Sobra-sobra ang make-up niya sa mukha at magkaiba ang sapatos na suot niya. Magulo ang buhok niya at lukot-lukot ang damit na suot niya. Pero despite what I’ve noticed, kinausap ko pa rin siya nang maayos at pinaliwanag ko sa kanya na matagal na kaming wala. Kahit no’ng mga panahon na ‘yon ay patay na ang mom mo, wala na akong balak pa na mag-asawa o makipagrelasyon ulit. Then she cried and cried. Nagmamakaawa siya sa ‘kin na makipagbalikan daw ako sa kanya and I always say no each and everytime. And I felt sorry for the girl whose hand she was firmly holding. Pakiramdam ko kasi nasasaktan na ‘yong bata nang dahil sa kanya. Pero wala akong ginawa nang mga panahon na ‘yon. Nang lumakas ang pag-iyak niya, it caught the attention of one the guards at nang lumapit ito ay inutusan ko siya na ilayo na ang mag-ina sa harap ko. Bago niya inilayo ang dalawa, sinabi ko kay Jenny na wag na siyang magpapakita sa ‘kin ulit. I know it was rude to tell her that but I was really anxious that time. I was afraid that you’d see them, son, and you’d get a wrong idea—”
“Of course, I would. Kahit sino naman siguro ‘yon agad ang maiisip, di ba?” Carl said before he sighed, “So… what happened next?”
“Hindi siya tumigil sa pangungulit sa ‘kin. I would receive strange calls and text messages in the middle of the night. Pati company email address ko, fina-flood niya ng messages. She kept on insisting that she wanted to see me one last time. Kahit isang date man lang daw, pagbigyan ko siya. And I did, para lang matapos na ang pangugulo niya. Sinundo ko siya sa bahay nila with my car tapos kumain kami sa labas.”
My eyes lit up as I realized it was exactly what I saw in one of my hallucinations.
"She seemed normal during our date pero no’ng ihatid ko siya sa bahay nila, ayaw niyang bitawan ‘yong kamay ko. Nagsisigaw siya no’n na wag ko daw siyang iwan and I was afraid that her neighbors would see us kaya tinulak ko siya at nagmadali akong umalis. Ilang buwan makalipas no’n ay tuluyan na siyang hindi nagparamdam. Nakalimutan ko na rin siya eventually. Hanggang sa isang gabi, tumambay ako sa dating bar kung sa’n kami unang nagkita and the owner of the bar, who was our common friend, told me that the night I left her, she cutted her wrist. Dahil sa lalim daw ng pagkakahiwa niya sa sarili niya ay sinugod siya sa ospital at na-confine siya doon. Ngunit pagkalipas ng ilang araw ay tumalon siya sa rooftop ng ospital.”
I bit my lip and looked down as silence slowly engulped us. I could clearly imagine inside my head how my mom took her own life. Yes, because of my hallucination about her death. At nakakalungkot isipin na hanggang sa huli niyang hininga, hindi si dad ang nasa isip niya kundi ang lalaking nagpatibok ng puso niya. And just the mere thought that she ended her life because of Mr. Park made me feel betrayed. She betrayed me and dad. What kind of mother is she?
Ang sakit sa pakiramda—
“I really regret what happened to her,” Mr. Park said which broke the silence surrounding us. “I wish I’ve done something to prevent—”
“Isn’t it ironic that you regret about her death yet you’re not even bothered about the mystery behind your wife’s death?” Carl said in sarcasm which made us look at him. “Don’t get me wrong. I feel sorry about your mistress for wasting her life loving you, but I still get annoyed knowing that you’ve easily accepted what—”
“I-I’m sorry, son,” nakayukong sabi ni Mr. Park sa anak niya.
“Your sorry wouldn’t bring back my mom’s life or your mistress’s, so drop it,” matigas na sabi ni Carl. “Anyway, about Mrs. Perez—”
“Bago ko sagutin ‘yan, gusto ko munang sagutin n’yo ang tanong ko,” he said in a solemn voice at napatingin siya sa ‘ming dalawa ni Carl. “Iniimbistigahan n’yo ba ang nangyari twelve years ago?”
“Well, obviously,” pairap na sagot ng kanyang anak.
“Di ba sinabi ko na sa ‘yong—”
“Shut up, dad!” asar na sabi. “You can’t stop me. Honestly, kung hindi lang dahil sa alleged affair mo with Mrs. Perez, I won’t even bother informing you about it.”
Bumuntong hininga si Mr. Park. “Alright. Basta…” He lowered his gaze and shut his eyes briefly before he looked at us. “…mag-iingat kayo.” Tumango kaming pareho ni Carl and Mr. park sighed in relief though his eyes revealed his sadness and worry.
“Months before the car accident happened, I was aware of the rumors that Hilda and I were going out. At first, ipinagkibit-balikat ko lang ang mga ‘yon kasi wala namang katotohanan. Gano’n din ang ginawa ni Hilda. Pero nagulat na lang ako isang araw nang tanggalin ako ni Art sa trabaho ko sa isa sa mga kumpanya niya. Para sa ‘kin, napaka-unreasonable na gawin niya ‘yon dahil lang sa mga groundless rumors na kumakalat. Saka hindi naman porke’t siya ang may-ari ay may karapatan na siyang basta-basta magsesante ng mga tauhan niya, especially me, dahil ilang taon na rin kaming magkaibigan. I tried to talk to him several times but he refused to meet me. Gusto kong ipaliwanag sa kanya ang side ko pero hindi niya ako binigyan ng pagkakataon na gawin ‘yon kaya si Hilda na lang ang kinausap ko about it at sinabi niya sa ‘king na napapagod na siyang ipaliwanag ang side naming dalawa sa asawa niyang si Art dahil hindi na ito nakikinig sa kanya. Parang sarili na lang ni Art ang pinaniniwalaan niya. Nakarating din sa mom mo ang issue na ‘yon at syempre, pinaliwanag ko sa kanya na magkaibigan lang talaga kami ni Hilda. Katulad nga ng sinabi ko sa inyo kanina, bago ko pa makilala si Art, close na kami ni Hilda dahil magkaklase kami no’ng elementary at highschool.”
“So hindi totoong anak mo si Ice kay Mrs. Perez?” Carl questioned him and Mr. park stifled a laugh in disbelief.
“Of course not!” sagot niya. “Seriously, who would even believe that? Hindi porke singkit si Ice ay sa ‘kin na siya galing.” Tumawa ulit siya.
“Are you telling us the truth?”
“Of course, son. Ikaw lang ang anak ko. And I’m sure of that.” Nang masama pa rin ang titig ni Carl sa ama ay nagpatuloy sa pagsasalita si Mr. Park. “Com’on, sabay pa nga kayo ni Ice na bininyagan eh! Wala ka bang tiwala sa ‘kin?”
Carl folded his arms over his chest and said, “It depends.”
“What?” di makapaniwalang sabi ni Mr. Park with an amused look dancing on his face.
“Anyway, anong sabi ni mom sa paliwanag mo? Pinaniwalaan ka ba niya?”
“Syempre, unlike you, buo ang tiwala sa ‘kin ng mom mo,” sagot nito. “Pinagtanggol niya pa nga ako kay Art at—”
“Wait. I-ibig sabihin po ba no’n, Mr. Park…” singit ko sa pagpapaliwanag niya, “a-ang dahilan ng madalas na pagbisita noon ng asawa n’yo sa mansyon ng mga Perez ay dahil—”
Mr. Park immediately nodded his head and flashed a brief smile. “Gusto niyang kumbinsihin si Art na pakinggan ang panig namin ni Hilda nang matuldukan na ‘yong misunderstanding na lalong nagiging kumplikado dahil sa katigasan ng ulo niya.”
“So it was not true that mom and Mr. Perez had an affair…” Carl concluded.
“Syempre naman hindi totoo ‘yon, anak. Sa tingin mo ba kaya akong pagtaksilan ng mom mo?” Yumuko si Carl at bahagyang umiling. “Totoo na pinagtaksilan ko siya nang isang beses pero alam niya na pinagsisihan ko na ‘yon at hindi na ako umulit dahil na-realize ko na mas mahalaga kayo sa ‘kin kaysa—”
“Enough of the drama,” cold na sabi ni Carl. “Naniniwala na ako, okay? Malinaw na sa ‘min ni James—este—Jamie na misunderstanding lang ang lahat, pero napakarami pa ring mga tanong na hindi pa nasasagot hanggang ngayon. Ano ang nangyari twelve years ago? Bakit at pa’no pinatay si mom? Sino ang pumatay sa kanya? Bakit pinalabas na aksidente ang nangyari at natagpuan ang bangkay niya sa isang lugar malayo sa pinangyarihan ng krimen? Bakit nagkaroon ng woman-related illnesses si Ice pagkatapos mamatay ng mag-asawang Perez sa isang car accident?”
Bumuntong hininga nang malalim si Mr. Park at tumingin siya sa ‘ming dalawa.
“Dad, don’t you want to know the truth behind all these?” Carl continued to ask. “Pa’no n’yo nasisikmurang maging share holders ng mga kumpanyang pinamumunuan ni Sherry kung malaki ang posibilidad na sila—ang pamilya niya—ang pumatay kay mom, ha?”
“I was aware of the possibility that she was killed but it was already twelve years ago, son. Ayokong ubusin ang natitira kong buhay sa pagkamuhi sa isang taong hindi ko kilala.”
“Kaya nga aalamin namin kung sino ang—”
Huminto si Carl nang titigan siya ng kanyang ama. “Hindi ba sapat nang kabayaran na namatay sina Art at Hilda kapalit ng buhay ng mom mo?” Natigilan kaming pareho ni Carl sa sinabi niya. “Sa tingin ko kasi sapat na 'yon bilang kaparusahan sa kung ano mang ginawa nila.” He sighed and looked down. “Sa totoo lang, naaawa ako sa mga anak na naiwan nina Hilda at Art. Sumaglit lang ako noon sa libing kasi hindi ko kayang titigan ‘yong mga bata. Halos hindi makapagsalita ang dalawang ‘yon nang mangyari ang aksidente. Pakiramdam ko, ako ang may kasalanan kung bakit sila nahihirapan nang gano’n. Pakiramdam ko, nasa akin ‘yong pagkakamali at ako ang dahilan ng trahedyang ‘yon.” I heard his voice broke at mangilid-ngilid na ang luha sa kanyang mga mata. “Lalung-lalo na ‘yong bunso ni Art. Naku, awang-awa ako sa batang ‘yon dahil hanggang sa huling hininga ni Art ay hindi niya naiparamdam sa anak niya na mahal niya ito. Na dahil lang sa isang simpleng di pagkakaunawaan na hindi naayos agad ay napagkaitan siya ng pagmamahal ng kanyang magulang.”
“ITUTULOY pa ba natin ang pag-iimbestiga?” tanong ko kay Carl habang nagmamaneho siya ng kanyang sasakyan para maihatid ako sa mansyon. Nakatingin lang ako sa labas ng bintana ng kotse habang mugto pa rin ang mga mata ko dahil sa pag-iyak sa sinabi ni Mr. Park. Habang parami nang parami ang mga nalalaman namin ay mas lalo akong naawa kay Yelo. Kung wala lang curfew sa ospital kung sa’n siya naka-confine ay baka pinuntahan ko na siya at niyakap nang mahigpit eh.
“Of course. Kahit na m-medyo nabawasan ‘yong galit ko sa pamilya Perez dahil sa sinabi ni dad, I still want to know what happened that day. Hindi ako mapapalagay hangga’t hindi ko nalalaman ang katotohanan. Lalo pa’t may isang taong gagawin ang lahat wag lang natin malaman iyon.”
“Now that you’ve mention it,” I said as I looked at him, “the poem I found in the library. I just realized it was a trap set up by Kuya Sebastian to make us think that the rumors were real.”
He nodded, barely sending me a glance. “Yes, and if my deduction is correct, then up until now, everything that we’ve done and found out were according to what he has planned.”
Chapter 8: To Be Outsmarted
Jamie
THAT night I was looking at the stars while sitting on the wooden bench at the rooftop of the Perez mansion. Though I was glad that the rumored affairs between the Perez and Park family were not true, I still couldn’t help but sigh upon knowing the reason why my mom committed suicide. I wonder where I was when she jumped off the rooftop. Bakit hindi ko siya nagawang pigilan? What dad has been doing all those times at bakit wala siyang ginawa para tulungan ang mahal na mahal niyang asawa? It was impossible that he wouldn’t notice how strange mom acted. But… who was I to say that when I forget about what happened?
Isa pa ‘yong bahay namin na pagmamay-ari daw nina Elizabeth na half sister ni Erika. Pa’no nangyaring naging kanila ‘yong bahay? Kung hindi ako do’n nakatira bago ako lumipat sa mansyon, saan ako galing? Saan ako nakatira?
I placed my both hands on my head and felt as if I would be having another headache. But instead, another vision came.
I found my younger self holding a report card and I was trying to catch the attention of my dad who was busy working inside his room. “Dad, look, karamihan ng grades ko, line of nine!” I proudly said as I showed him my card yet he didn’t even bother to lift his eyes to look at it. Instead, he stood up and went outside his room. I followed him, still saying how I worked hard to get those grades. Because dad has always been saying he would love me if I was like my mom: perfect. He opened the fridge and took a cold bottle of beer. He opened it and started to drink, not minding my presence. Then I started to cry and he threw the bottle to my face.
The scene shifted.
Palabas kami ni dad mula sa isang maliit na clinic. Hawak-hawak niya ang isang kamay ko. May benda ako sa noo at may nakapansing ale sa ‘kin. “Anong nangyari sa ‘yo, Jamie?” the lady asked me, her brows were knitted with worry. I was about to open my mouth but then dad interfered and said in a cold voice, “Nadapa siya sa sahig at tumama ang noo niya sa edge ng mesa. Tatanga-tanga kasi ang batang ‘yan eh.” Magsasalita sana ang ale kaso hinatak na ako ni dad at nagmadali siyang maglakad. I looked at him and saw his eyes narrowed in angry slits and his lips formed a tight line.
Another scene followed.
I was lying in my bed when I woke up because I felt like someone was strangling me, and I was right. Sinasakal ako ni dad and he has tears in his eyes but his voice was raw with anger. “Sana ikaw na lang ang namatay!” he shouted as I pleaded him to stop pero lalo niya lang diniinan ang pagkakasakal sa ‘kin. “Sana ikaw na lang!”
Kadiliman. Hindi ko na alam ang mga sumunod na nangyari. Nawalan siguro ako ng malay pero imbis na matakot ay tumawa nang tumawa si dad nang tumayo siya at lumagok sa hawak niyang bote ng alak.
When I opened my eyes, a gush of wind made me notice that my cheeks were already stained with tears. I breathed unevenly as I sobbed, holding my face with both of my hands. I was seriously scared about what these visions were telling me. At first I thought they’re nothing but stupid illusions I have as a person with a bit extreme imagination but no, no, some of them were already proven to be true. At this point, I was completely clueless about what I was going to see next. And I don’t know which of them would reflect the truth or would just ruin my sanity.
Hindi ko na alam kung sino ba talaga ako. Hindi ko na alam.
Why was dad hurting me and treating me like a shit? I don’t remember having a memory like that at all. The dad that I knew was kind and caring. Although he loved mom more than me, he would never ever do something that would make me cry. He would never ever make me feel that my mere existence is a sin and that I should die.
He's my prince charming after all.
I could still hear dad’s shouts clearly in my head, it looped over and over like a broken tape recorder, and each word felt like a knife digging in my chest, a fresh wound that could took away my life any moment. Then I heard a sound of pages being turned by the wind.
Biglang sumagi sa isip ko na dala ko ang notebook ni Yelo na puno ng mga tula. ‘I made a poem for you,’ I recalled he said to me the last time I visited him. I wiped my tears and pretended that it didn’t hurt anymore. Then I found myself embracing his notebook as I tried to breathe and calm down.
Jamie, for fuck’s sake, don’t make yourself look like a weak loser. You’re strong, right? You are, after all, Ice’s anchor. What would happen to him if you’re going to let yourself crumble into pieces of despair and agony?
I opened his notebook and a smile spread across my lips as I found the poem he wrote for me. And with each line I read, I could feel the warmth of his embrace and the beauty of his smile. His words slowly defused me from the sharp twinge in my heart and replaced it with hope.
Naisip kong tawagan si Ice, nagbabakasakaling gising pa siya kahit medyo malalim na ang gabi. Nanatili ang ngiti sa labi ko nang agad niya itong sagutin.
“Why are you still awake?” I asked in soft voice.
“Nagising ako sa tawag mo,” Ice answered, his voice was thick with sleep. Mukha ngang naalimpungatan siya dahil sa ‘kin.
“Sorry, sige, matulog ka na ulit.”
“No. It’s okay. Is there something you want to talk to me?”
I bit my lip and closed my eyes, letting myself drown in his voice.
“W-wala naman. Gusto ko lang marinig ang boses mo.” I heard an awkward laugh came from his mouth and I smiled. Kinilig siguro ang lokong ‘yon. “By the way, nabasa ko na ‘yong tulang ginawa mo. It’s beautiful. Thank you, Ice.”
“Kailan ba ‘ko nagsulat ng tulang hindi maganda?” he bragged and I chuckled a bit. “By the way, did Ed and the other mention to you that they visited the day after you were discharged?”
“Yes, they did. Nabanggit nga din nila sa ‘kin na ‘yong parte ko ng mga prutas na dala nila ay binigay nila sa ‘yo.”
“Naku, ilang araw na nga akong nagdudusa sa pagkain ng mga binigay nilang prutas eh,” kwento niya.
“At least you’d be healthier,” I said as I laughed.
“Bakit, mukha ba akong kulang sa nutrisyon?” he asked and I laughed harder. “Anyway, how are you? Are you eating well?” When I said yes, he immediately said, “I miss your cooking.”
I flushed, my cheeks turning in a faint pink hue as I unconsciously smiled at his remark. “Hayaan mo, sa susunod na bibisitahin kita, magdadala ako ng mga paborito mong pagkain.”
“Yes!” he said in an excited tone. “I’d be looking forward to it. Just give me a message kung kailan mo balak bumisita para magawan ko ng paraan na makapasok ka sa kwarto ko.”
“Alright.”
“Jamie…”
“Ano ‘yon?”
“You sounded a bit sad when you called. Are you sure there’s nothing you want to discuss with me?” nag-aalala niyang tanong sa ‘kin. Natahimik naman ako at hindi ko alam kung anong sasabihin ko. “If it’s about school, then I’m sorry. It’s my fault. I know how dedicated you are in studying and because of me, you can’t go to St. Aldhelm yet.”
“Wag mo nang intindihin ‘yon. Ang importante, gumaling ka.”
“But—”
“I’m fine. I’m just missing you, that’s all,” I lied.
“The feeling is mutual.” A bubble of laughter escaped my lips at his witty reply.
“Ikaw talaga. O siya, ba-bye na. Matulog na tayo,” sabi ko at pagkalipas ng konti pang kulitan ay nagpaalam na kami sa isa’t-isa at pinutol ko na ang tawag.
I WAS about to lock my room when I heard my phone ring. I fished it from my pocket and saw Ed’s name on the screen. I immediately answered it and he asked in a cheerful voice, “How’s the investigation going? Nakatulong ba ‘yong listahan na binigay ko?” My lips formed into a tight line as I remembered what Carl and I have talked about last night before he left me outside the Perez’s mansion.
‘I know you have a lot of friends, Jamie,’ seryosong sabi sa ‘kin ni Carl nang pabulong. ‘But we’ve already come to a point where we have no choice but to doubt everyone except the two of us. I know Ice should be an exception but we couldn’t merely throw away the possibility that if you feed him any information regarding our investigation, he could tell it to his sister or to Sebastian. Kahit close kayong dalawa, it was never going to be a guarantee that our secret would be safe with him. We would never know what’s going to happen next, that’s why, we should be very careful in whoever we are going to talk with. So refrain from spilling anything to Ed, Ice or basically anyone except me.’
‘Alright, I promise. But I expect the same from you, Carl,’ I answered and he grinned.
‘Of course,” he said confidently, ‘Anyway, hindi na ako magtatagal dahil baka nasa paligid lang ang butler na ‘yon.’ Tumango naman ako. ‘Please expect that Ed would contact you soon. So far, siya ang pinaka may alam ng ginagawa natin at siguradong interesado siyang malaman ang progress ng imbestigasyon natin dahil tinulungan niya tayo sa list ng mga past employees ng mga Perez. Make him believe that he’s still in our side and tell him only the things we’ve learned from those people who have said the same thing to us over and over again. But never tell him anything more than that, okay?’
And that’s exactly what I told Ed.
“Whoa. That indeed was strange; anyway, good luck and just call me if you need my help. Pwede rin akong sumama sa inyo kung okay lang kay Carl.”
“Wag na. Abala na nga ‘yong paghingi ko ng tulong sa ‘yo eh,” sabi ko.
“Naku, di ba sabi ko naman sa’yo, hindi ka abala sa ‘kin?”
Tumawa na lang ako nang bahagya saka ko binago ang usapan. “Anyway, kamusta na kayo ni Paris?”
“Com’on, can you not mention her name to me?”
I stifled a laugh and said, “Wala ka bang balak na patawarin siya?”
“Wala,” matigas at mabilis niyang sagot na agad nakapagpalungkot sa ‘kin.
“I never know you’re heartless,” I muttered, “Kung ako nga, napatawad ko na siya tapos ikaw—”
“Stop being too kind, Jamie,” he uttered and I let his words settle into the silence as I mulled over what he had said. Masyado ba akong mabait? Elizabeth and the voices inside my head told me the opposite. And I was seriously lost in between. I guess, Carl’s really right. I have to doubt everyone, especially, myself. “Kaya lumalakas ang loob ng babaeng ‘yon na manakit ng kapwa niya ay dahil may mga katulad mo na madali siyang patawarin.”
“Aren’t you just being blinded by your hate, Ed?” I asked him as I intentionally turned off my phone.
I WAS waiting for Carl in the place we agreed to meet when I felt my head was being hammered. I flinched in pain and held it with both of my hands. Then another vision dawned in me.
There was darkness everywhere. I could hear someone pant and something dripping. Then I saw a cutter resting on the floor.
And it was stained with blood.
I moved my eyes away from it just to see someone familiar lying on the floor a meter away from the cutter. I screamed on top of my lungs in fright and raised both of my hands, attempting to hold my head but to my horror, I noticed my hands were also covered with blood. Lots of blood. Some of it were falling like red tears on the floor. Sumigaw ulit ako at napaupo sa takot. When the body moved and I recognized it was my former best friend, I immediately run out of the house I used to call my home.
Nang buksan ko ang mga mata ko ay naghahabol pa rin ako ng hininga. What the fuck did I just saw?! Hindi. Hindi, hindi, hindi, I chanted like a prayer as I shook my head quickly and repeatedly. Hindi ko kayang pumatay ng tao! Imposibleng mangyari ‘yon! Imposible!
Then another vision came. It’s as if it was the continuation of what I saw awhile ago.
I was walking down the main street, both of my hands were in my pockets. Blood stains were slightly visible in my yellow polkadot dress. I was humming a song I’ve learned somewhere I could no longer remember and I was smirking and laughing as I hopped and walked merrily.
That was full of shit. How could that be me? This is ridiculous. Fucking ridiculous. There’s no way someone who has witnessed such a horrible scene could act like that! There’s no way I—
“Looks like we have a problem,” sabi ni Carl habang patakbo siyang lumapit sa ‘kin. Naka-park ang kotse niya sa tabi at seryoso ang kanyang mukha habang ang noo niya naman ay nakakunot.
“W-what do you mean?” I asked, my throat was dry, my voice unsteady. My whole body was trembling a bit, the ferocity of my vision caused my mind to collapse in on itself. I seriously had no idea how I was able to come up with a decent reply amidst what I was facing right now.
Napansin kong hawak niya sa kanan niyang kamay ng cellphone niya. His eyes were on mine and he sighed before saying, “I couldn’t contact Mrs. Salazar and Mr. Torres.”
My jaw fell open in horror. “What?!”
WE immediately went to Mrs. Salazar’s house and we’re surprised to find out that the house was already empty. Carl and I exchanged glances, my heart thumping loudly in my chest. Pansamantala ko munang kinalimutan ang nakakalokang vision ko para bigyang atensyon ang problemang mukhang magbibigay sa ‘kin ng karagdagang sakit ng ulo.
Nagtanong-tanong kami sa mga kapitbahay nila at iisa lang ang nakuha naming impormasyon sa kanila: lumipat na sina Mrs. Salazar ng tirahan at hindi nila alam kung saan lumipat ang mga ito. Ang pinagtataka namin eh hindi naman sila mukhang nag-eempake kahapon nang bisitahin namin sila. Parang masyado naman yatang biglaan ang kanilang pag-alis.
“Fuck, I think I already know what happened,” Carl angrily said as he kicked the rock in front of him.
“Calm down, pumunta muna tayo kay Mr. Torres para—”
“Of course, we would,” he said as he threw a glare at me before he ran towards his car. Ngunit pagdating namin doon ay wala na rin ang matanda. At gano’n din ang sinabi ng mga kabitbahay niya na pinagtanungan namin.
“Shit, ang bilis naman yatang nalaman ni Kuya Seb ang—”
“That fucking bastard!” Carl clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. He’s pissed, and rightfully so. “If I only knew this would happen, I shouldn’t have let us leave early to ask dad about the affair. We should’ve stayed and asked as many questions as we can!”
“We’re not exactly back to square one pero siguradong mahihirapan na tayong makahanap ulit ng mga taong makakapagsabi sa ‘tin ng mga nalalaman nila,” I said, frowning and sighing.
“Exactly,” he furiously said as he threw a punch on his right leg.
“W-what if he did something terrible to them?” I shut my eyes and forced the words to leave my mouth.
“No, I don’t think so. Maybe he just bought their silence with money and ordered them to live somewhere really far from here.”
“But where would he get a large sum of money? I’m sure Ms. Sherry would never give him—”
“We’ll never know for sure. Pero sa tingin ko, sa laki ng tiwala sa kanya noon ni Arturo at ngayon naman ay ni Sherry ay imposible siyang hindi magkamal ng malaking halaga ng salapi,” he reasoned out as he fished his phone out of his pocket. “Anyway, I’ll call my dad. I know he would be safe but just to make sure…”
Ni-loud speaker niya ang kanyang cellphone at maski ako ay nakakarinig ng pag-ring ng cellphone ng dad niya. Dumoble ang kaba ko nang isang minuto ang lumipas ay hindi pa rin nito sinasagot ang tawag ni Carl.
“B-baka naman may importante siyang meeting na in-attend-an kaya—”
I was interrupted when the line has finally been connected.
“Hello, dad?” Carl said, worry was evident in his voice.
“At last, nagkausap din tayo,” someone said, his tone serious, a tone that meant business.
A rush of horror passed through me as I recognized the voice of the man who answered Carl’s phone call. It was not his dad’s. It was from Kuya Sebastian.
Chapter 9: To Be a Criminal
Jamie
“FUCK you! Anong ginawa mo sa dad ko, ha?!” Carl said, quickly, his voice was harsh and his eyes were cold and furious. I swallowed hard as the tension build up in the air. Shit. Wala naman sanang masamang nangyari kay Mr. Park!
Kuya Seb chuckled minus the humor and Carl narrowed his eyes in annoyance. “Ginawa? What do you mean?” Kuya Seb asked in mock innocence. “I didn’t do anything… yet.” The way he purposely paused before he said the last word made me shiver. He’s really up to something, I fearfully thought as I glanced at Carl who couldn’t hide the growing anger in his features.
“Don’t you dare lay a hand on him unless you wanted to get killed,” mabigat banta ni Carl at natawa lang si Kuya Sebastian.
“I didn’t know you have a sense of humor, Carl,” he muttered.
“Don’t mess with me! Hindi ako nakikipagbiruan sa ‘yo,” galit na sabi ni Carl. “Nasa’n kayo? Nasa’n ang dad ko?!”
“I thought you’re someone who was devoid of any emotion but it seemed that you’re capable of getting pissed,” Kuya Seb contemplated, a tone of amusement reflected in his voice. “Anyway, were you not informed by your dad that there’s a current share holders meeting being held at the main office here in Makati? Oh, sorry, I forgot you’re not really close to him to begin with, well, not until you’ve discussed with him a few things about his past last night.”
My eyes widened in alarm as I looked at Carl. He was shocked as I was. Fucking shit. How on earth did he—argh! He really knew everything that we’ve accomplished so far! Damnit! Ano nang gagawin namin nito?!
“J-just how did you find out that—” Carl started to say but Kuya Seb immediately cut in.
“There’s someone who was generous enough to give me the information that I need, not that I would tell you who I was talking about,” he teased and I could imagine him having a wicked grin dangling on his lips right now, knowing he succeeded in annoying Carl.
Carl closed his fist irately as he said, “You… fucking asshole!”
“Is that the right way of addressing someone who is a lot older than you?” Kuya Seb said in a cool voice which irritated Carl more.
“Wala akong pakialam kung mas matanda ka sa ‘kin o kasing edad lang kita! Ang sa ‘kin lang, mali ‘yang ginagawa mo! Why the fuck are you doing anything and everything just to hide the truth away from us? Are you afraid that the public would know that the family you are serving had murdered someone? Or was it you who murdered my mom?!” he spat bitterly, all the animosity and anguish inside him bubbled up to reach the surface.
“Hold on, brat and stop spouting nonsense. As far as I could recall, your mom died in an accident so why are you accusing me or the Perez family of murdering her? I hope you have an evidence to support what you’re saying because if not, then, I must warn you that I would no longer tolerate the way you’re sticking your nose in other people’s business.”
Nanginginig sa galit si Carl habang pinapakinggan niya si Kuya Sebastian. That butler was really good at feigning ignorance, not to mention he perfectly knew we couldn’t make a rebuttal about what he has said because we lack evidence to support our assumption—which was mainly because of him.
“May gusto ka pa bang sabihin?” Kuya Seb asked when he noticed Carl didn’t respond to him. “Kung wala na, please excuse me for ending this call.” At naputol na nga ang tawag. Carl irritably slipped his phone in his pocket and looked at me, his eyes glazed with soaring determination to defeat our number one enemy.
“We’re going to the main office,” he said in a serious voice before the engine roared to life. I just nodded my head and tried to look as determined as he was (though a part of me already doubted that we have a chance to win against him). “That bastard really knew how to play the game better,” he said after a moment of silence, “but that doesn’t mean we couldn’t turn the tables.”
“I hope we could find someone who knew him very well; someone who could give us information that we could use against him so that we could move on with our investigation,” I said as I lowered my head and sighed.
“Seemed to me that Sherry’s our most likely candidate but we both knew that asking for her assistance was the same as giving up.”
“Alam ko,” I said as I rubbed my temples with my fingers and frowned. Lalo akong bumuntong hininga. “Anyway, at least we know that your dad’s safe.”
He smiled and looked at me a bit before shifting back his focus on the road. “As expected of you, Watson.” I just give him a grin in return. “Sebastian wouldn’t do anything with my dad because he knew it was an unnecessary move. After all, he realized that borrowing my dad’s phone would be an effective tool to threaten us and make us think my dad’s in danger. That’s to show how he controls the whole situation. That fucking bastard is basically making us dance in his own tune.”
“Exactly,” I said, sighing heavily.
“But of course, we should still warn my dad about it. After all, we would never know what’s going on inside Sebastian’s head,” he said and I nodded in agreement.
A few minutes later, nakarating na kami sa main office ng isa sa mga malalaking kumpanya ni Ms. Sherry. Hindi pa rin tapos ang kanilang meeting so we couldn’t get inside. Pero nang sumilip kami, nakita namin ang dad niya at tama nga kami ng hinala, he was safe and Sebby’s a few meters away from the stage where Ms. Sherry’s seriously discussing something to the share holders and everyone was listening to her intently. Medyo namangha ako kasi I’ve never seen her wearing that kind of aura inside the mansion. Mas nakilala ko kasi siya bilang soft-spoken, sweet at maalagang kapatid ni Ice kaya siguro nakakapanibago.
Pagkatapos ng meeting, isa-isa nang naglabasan ang mga tao. Carl suggested that we should hide first because if Ms. Sherry ended up seeing me, I would have a big problem explaining why Carl and I were together. Isa pa, kapag gumawa ako ng dahilan baka sumingit si Kuya Seb at siraan ako kay Ms. Sherry. So we decided to leave a message to his dad’s secretary that we’re going to meet him in his office in the afternoon.
“I CAN’T believe that you’ve let Sebastian borrow your phone!” Carl uttered in disbelief right after his dad confirmed our assumption. At katulad din ng aming hinala, wala na ngang ibang ginawa o sinabi si Kuya Seb sa kanya maliban sa panghihiram niya ng cellphone na ibinalik niya rin naman agad pagkatapos niyang tawagan si Carl.
Kunot-noong tumingin sa ‘kin si Mr. Park. “Why is your friend getting worked up over that matter?”
I was about to answer when Carl answered it on my behalf. “That bastard used your fucking phone to threathen us at inakala namin na napahamak ka na! And to even think that you’re walking on your own inside this fucked up building without any bodyguard to escort you! Geez, dad, you’re the one who told us to be careful but you’re not taking care of yourself! Remember that you’re the only family I have and I—”
Mr. Park chuckled in a carefree manner. “I never know my son’s such a worrywart,” he said, looking at me. It was evident that he felt happy hearing Carl’s sentiments, which was quite the opposite of what Carl was feeling right now.
My friend rolled his eyes in annoyance and said, “I’m not kidding here.”
“Don’t worry about me,” his father said as his eyes grew serious. “It’s true that I know about the truth regarding the rumors circulated before the tragedy happened twelve years ago pero wala na akong alam liban pa do’n. Since the key in knowing what really happened would come from those people who are inside the mansion that day, then Sebastian would leave me out of the equation.”
“You don’t get me, dad,” Carl said, disappointment was all over his over. “It’s Sebastian we’re talking here and he could do anything to cover up the truth. He even hired someone to watch over us! Baka nga alam niyang pinag-uusapan natin siya ngayon eh. That’s why we’re asking you to never let your guard down because he might use you against us.”
“Alright,” Mr. Park said as he sighed a bit, “But I believe he couldn’t use me kasi alam niyang mapapasama ang kalagayan ng pinoprotektahan niyang pamilya kapag may ginawa siyang masama sa ‘kin dahil isa ako sa may hawak ng pinakamalaking percentage ng stocks ng mga kumpanyang pinamumunuan ni Sherry.” Mr. Park’s lips lifted up in a confident smirk that easily dissolved our worry.
I WAS sitting on my bed that night and holding the only family picture I have. Tinitignan ko ‘yon habang pilit kong inaalala ang nakaraan. I was afraid to consult anyone about this because they might find me crazy or weird and I don’t want to be labeled like that. As much as possible, gusto kong ma-solve itong problema ko nang mag-isa.
Pero pa’no?
I sighed and lied on my bed in a frown as I looked at the ceiling. The silence in my room was deafening and unsettling. I breathed and felt my heart squeezed in pain, my hand still clutching the picture like a lifeline though I know it couldn’t save me. Nobody could. Not even me.
Then I sighed as I closed my eyes and found myself in a trance.
My younger self was standing beside the door of the room where my mom was admitted. She was lying on a white bed with dextrose placed somewhere in both of her wrists. She was unconscious. I could hear the sound of the monitor a meter away from her bed and its beeping sound was repetitive. I remembered the warmth of my dad’s hand holding mine when we ran together to where mom was admitted. Its warmth lingered inside my memory but not in my hand. I looked at it and wondered why dad suddenly pulled his hand away from mine when he saw my mom. As a nine-year old kid, that time, I could only conclude that my dad has forgotten that I was here at kasama niya ako bago siya pumasok sa silid na ‘yon. He forgot me the moment he saw my mom and something inside me snapped as I looked at my dad shed tears for his wife who tried to commit suicide because the guy she loves has already cutted all his ties with her.
He was saying her name over and over again; his cheeks were covered with moist. My younger self’s eyes darkened and both of my fists were clamp together like a trembling solid rock as I glared at her with all the animosity I could possibly muster.
‘If you can’t kill your fucking self, then I would be the one who will kill you, mom,’ I thought to myself as my lip curled up.
The scene shifted and I found myself wearing black. I looked around and most of the people shared the same color of attire as me. I searched for my dad using my eyes and I found him kneeling down the floor. Nakasandal ang mga siko niya sa isang maputi at parihabang kahon. He was talking to someone, I concluded as I heard his voice, he, alone, could see.
Nakarinig ako ng mga bulung-bulungan. No’ng una mahina lang pero habang tumatagal, lumalakas iyon. Parang mga bubuyog. Tumingin ako sa kanila. They’re looking at dad with a weird smile dangling on their faces. Then they saw me and they instantly looked away before they continued chatting with each other.
“Walang utang na loob ang batang ‘yan.”
“Bakit mo naman nasabi e mukha namang mabait si Jamie?”
“Ay, hindi mo ba alam ang mga usap-usapan dito sa barangay natin? Tinulak niya ang kanyang sariling ina kaya ito nahulog sa rooftop!”
“Pa’no mo naman nasabi? May nakakita bang tinulak niya si Jenny?”
“Hindi, pero nang puntahan ng mga nurse ‘yong rooftop, nakita nila ‘yong bata na nakatayo malapit sa mismong lugar kung saan tumalon si Jenny at nakaunat paharap ang dalawa niyang mga kamay habang halos wala siya sa katinuan na umiiyak.”
The scene shifted again. Nagising ako dahil sa malakas na tawanan sa sala. Pupungas-pungas na pumunta ako room mula sa kwarto ko. I saw dad talking with someone I couldn’t see. Nakangiti siya at natatawa pa.
“Hon, ang hilig mo talagang mabiro,’ dad said looking at someone with fondness. “Halika nga rito.” Then he hugged himself and his grin widened. “I love you, Hon.” Napansin ko na maraming basyong bote ng alak sa ibabaw ng lamesa. Lasing na siguro siya kaya siya nagkakaganyan, I thought as I stared at him made a fool of himself.
“D-dad, sinong kinakausap mo?” I asked with hesitation and he looked at me. He was surprisingly calm when he answered, “Sino pa ba, e di ang mom mo. ‘Li ka rito, tumabi ka sa ‘min at magkwentuhan tayo.”
I stepped back, my face contorted with confusion and fear. “Dad, w-wala na si mom. Patay na siya.”
Dad stifled a laugh, treating what I said as a joke. “Ano bang sinasabi mo? Andito nga siya sa tabi ko o.”
I woke up, my eyes wide open and my heart was violently thumping in my chest as I grasped for air. I sat up, my body leaden, a vague ache in my head. I tried not to think about what I have dreamt but I couldn’t. I just found myself repeating the scenarios inside my head like a vicious cycle with no end. At dahil dito, lumalala na naman ang sakit ng ulo ko. I closed my mouth to hold back a sob, afraid of being heard by anyone who would possibly pass by my room. A tear ran down my cheek. Then I heard my phone vibrated. Agad kong kinuha iyon para ma-divert ko ang isip ko sa ibang bagay. Napakunot ang noo ko nang makita kong unregistered number ang nag-text sa ‘kin.
At nang buksan ko ‘yon ay muntik kong mabitawan ang cellphone sa aking nabasa.
Good morning! I guess I was pretty excited to see you this upcoming weekend. This is Elizabeth, by the way.
PS. I attached my first evidence. Hope you like it!
And horror flashed on my face as I scrolled down and saw the attachment: it was a picture of Erika, who was lying on the floor, unconscious, and was drenched with blood.
MY heart twisted at remembering the picture Elizabeth sent me. My blood was pounding in my ears and my knees were buckling with shock and fear as I stood up and removed my clothes to take a bath inside the comfort room.
The existence of the picture was enough to make me feel like I could throw up whatever I ate last night. It was enough to make me feel like being hammered in the head. It abruptly changed the way I see myself. And it was terrifying and heart-breaking—the feeling of finding out that you are capable of killing an individual, of unknowingly crossing the line between sanity and madness, of letting yourself do something inhuman.
My vision became blurred with tears as I looked at my two hands while the water from the shower continued to run down my bare body. A part of me was still hoping that the picture was Photoshoped but it didn’t look like it was. It was solid evidence that proved that what I’ve seen in one of my visions was real. I killed Erika with my own two hands. And there’s a big possibility that I killed my mom too since it was what I’ve seen in my past vision and in my recent dream. I was a murderer.
At wala akong magagawa kundi tanggapin ang katotohanang iyon at harapin ang parusang nakalaan para sa isang katulad ko na mamamatay-tao.
“JAMIE, is there something wrong with the food that Sebby has prepared?” Ms. Sherry asked me, her brows were laced with concern. Kumakain kami nang sabay nang umaga na iyon at wala ako sa sarili kaya nagulat ako at nagtaas ng patingin nang marinig kong tinawag niya ang panagalan ko. “Ayos ka lang?” Her gaze was gentle and her voice was soft and calm. “Masama ba ang pakiramdam mo?”
Agad akong umiling. “Sorry, Ms. Sherry. I was just lost in my thoughts,” I muttered as I forced myself to smile at her before I continued to eat.
“Why? Is there something bothering you?”
I bit my lip and lowered my head a bit when I caught Kuya Seb glaring at me. “W-wala po. I just remembered the book I was reading last night,” I answered, trying to hide the nervousness away.
Nagkwentuhan pa kami nang konti ni Ms. Sherry habang kumakain, samantalang si Kuya Seb naman ay nanatiling tahimik sa gilid at alerto sa pag-aasikaso sa Master niya sa mga kailangan nito habang kumakain. Na-miss ko na naman tuloy si Yelo. I think I wouldn’t be able to see him again. As if naman na may ipapakita ako sa kanyang mukha pagkatapos kong malaman na nakagawa ako ng krimen without really remembering why I did it. I’m sure this time, hindi niya na ako matatanggap. Who would, anyway? Who would accept a criminal who was guilty of killing someone?
Gusto kong maiyak pero sa tingin ko wala akong karapatan. I was the villain here. I don’t deserve to be happy. I don’t deserve to be Ice’s anchor anymore. I don’t deserve to be friends with Ed, Lloyd, Raz, Nick and Carl anymore. I’m sure they wouldn’t want to be labeled as someone who was friends with a murderer. And I also don’t want them to be judged and be treated unfairly just because we’re once friends. I don’t want my existence to take a toll on everyone’s reputation. Ayoko silang madamay. Siguro kailangan ko na talagang gumawa ng resignation letter. This time, for real.
I honestly couldn’t believe I could already picture what was going to happen. At iniisip ko pa lang, sobrang nasasaktan na ako. Bakit kasi ako pumatay? Bakit kailangan kong gawin ‘yon? I swear I didn’t remember doing it but what should I do? I was left with no other choice but to accept it. Kasi may ebidensiya. And Elizabeth would surely plan to put me in jail after presenting to me all the evidences that she has gathered.
I was afraid of myself. Of my real self.
PAGKATAPOS kong tumulong sa paghuhugas ng pinggan at pagliligpit ng mga kagamitan sa kusina ay bigla akong tinawag ni Kuya Seb. Sabi niya mag-usap daw kami. Tumango na lang ako kasi ayoko siyang magalit.
We decided to talk at the rooftop since it was the safest choice to talk with someone without the fear of being overheard with the other servants of the mansion. My heart raced violently as he spoke with a serious voice, “Someone sent me this picture and I was wondering if it was true.” Kinuha niya mula sa bulsa niya ang kanyang cellphone at may pinakita siya sa ‘king larawan. The blood drained from my face and I gasped in shock when I saw that it was the same picture Elizabeth has sent me this morning and it was with a message saying: Jamie Ramos killed my sister Erika. Don’t you think she deserves to be punished? She’s a murderer!
“The look on your face told me that you’ve seen this picture before,” he concluded nonchalantly as he looked at me intently. I turned my head away, curt, sharp, the feeling of a knife slicing my heart apart and the pain was oozing from it. “At kilala mo rin kung sino ang babaeng nasa picture. So it’s true that this girl was really your ex-bestfriend, Erika?”
I didn’t say anything for there wasn’t anything to say.
“Answer my questions honestly and I might consider helping you out,” he said and I stared at him in surprise as his words registered inside my head.
Chapter 10: To Be Deceived
Jamie
HE must be kidding. No, he’s mocking me. Kuya Seb was so sure it would be the end for me and there’s no way I could run away from the crime I’ve committed, that’s why he’s taking pleasure of seeing me in this kind of state – a state wherein I felt like hope has already slipped out of my sight and any moment, I would fall into pieces, without any strength to pick myself up.
After a minute passed and I didn’t say a word, he asked, “What?” He snorted, the corner of his mouth curling upward. “You don’t believe me?” He sounded surprised.
I looked away, my eyes were downcast and my lips were tightly shut.
Who would, anyway? After accusing me of being a liar back then, the way he acted in front of me has drastically changed. It’s as if he has everything set against me. Pinagdududahan niya ang lahat ng galaw ko, lalung-lalo na ang mga lumalabas na salita sa bibig ko. Idagdag mo pang siya ang dahilan kaya hindi na kami makausad ni Carl sa investigation namin. It’s obvious that he has no plan of letting us know the truth. Ginawa niya nang parte ng tungkulin niya bilang butler ang protektahan iyon dahil mahalaga sa kanya ang pamilya Perez.
No matter how much you think about it, it’s extremely impossible to trust what he said. After all, he won’t gain anything from helping me out. And I don’t think he’s not the type of person who would be willing to go out of his way just to help someone, especially if he’s not in good terms with her, especially if I was that someone.
“Spill it out before I change my mind,” Kuya Sebastian said in a serious tone, his face returning back to his usual expression: dark and butler-ish.
“Why would I have to tell it to you, Kuya Seb, if everything you need to know was already written in that message?” I argued and pain was evident in my voice. Not that I intended to sound like that, though.
His face darkened a shade as his brows knitted in confusion. Nakatingin siya sa cellphone niya. “You’re not suggesting that you are recognizing these words as facts, are you?”
Tumahimik lang ako at bahagyang yumuko.
“So pinatay mo nga ang ex-bestfriend mo?” he sounded unconvinced and totally bewildered.
“Com’on, Kuya Seb,” I told him. “Drop that act, already. Para namang hindi mo pa ako pinaghinalaan dati. Hindi ka ba masaya na sa wakas narinig mo na mula sa bibig ko ang bagay na matagal mo nang pinaniniwalaang kaya kong gawin?”
“Bakit ganyan ang tono ng pananalita mo? Aren’t you appreciating the fact that I am giving you the benefit of the doubt?”
I rolled my eyes and breathed a sigh. Ngayon pa talaga niya naisipang bigyan ako ng benefit of the doubt kung kailang may nakalatag nang ebidensiya sa harap niya. Who the fuck are you kidding, Kuya Seb? Wag mo ‘kong gawing tanga dahil kahit anong gawin at sabihin mo, hinding-hindi na ako magsasayang ng effort na maniwala sa ‘yo.
“As if your benefit of the doubt would make a difference,” I said in a frown and I heard him laugh softly. Agad akong tumingin nang masama sa kanya.
“People could really return to who they really are given the right circumstances,” he said as he massaged his chin like a smartass that he was.
Bumuntong hininga ulit ako. “Kuya Seb, can you please give me a break? Honestly, this conversation was enough to tire me out.”
“So ayaw mong tulungan kita?”
“Tulungang ano, Kuya Seb? Tulungang dalhin sa bilangguan? Don’t worry, wala akong balak tumakas sa kasalanang ginawa ko. So please don’t talk to me like you’re a God who could perform a miracle! No one could possibly save me in this kind of situation!” I snapped, sounding desperate. “Lalo pa’t patikim pa lang ni Elizabeth ‘yang ebidensiyang pinadala niya!”
He laughed less the humor and looked at me with a wry smile on his face. “You sounded as if the truth depends on this picture you called ‘evidence’.”
“So are you telling me that the picture was not enough t—”
“That’s why I’m asking you if you indeed killed her,” he pressed, his smile vanished on his face. “Because what you will say will make a big difference.”
I bit my lip and looked down my feet, my eyes were unsettling. I don’t want to look at Kuya Seb anymore becase I might start to believe he would really save me. I mean, there’s no way I could be saved but his eyes were reflecting something that they shouldn’t.
And it was hope.
“Whatever you will tell me today will be a secret between us. Hindi ito malalaman ni Young Lady o ng kung sino pa man,” he added and I closed my eyes and breathed. “You know that there’s no way I would tell her about it because I wouldn’t allow her to risk her and this family’s reputation again just to help you.”
He has a point. At alam ko na ngayon kung bakit siya nag-o-offer ng tulong sa ‘kin kahit na ayaw niya sa ‘kin at sa mga ginawa at ginagawa ko.
It was all for the Perez family’s sake.
Hindi niya ito ginagawa dahil gusto niya kundi dahil kailangan niya… para protektahan ang pamilyang pinaglilingkuran niya.
I smiled bitterly, realizing that for Kuya Seb, I was nothing but trouble. Lagi na lang akong napupunta sa isang sitwasyon na posibleng makasira sa reputasyong inaalagaan nila.
Ano na lang ang sasabihin ng publiko kung malalaman nilang isang kriminal pala ang pilit pinagtanggol noon ni Sherry Perez? Siguradong mapipintasan na naman ang paraan ng pagpapatakbo ni Ms. Sherry ng mga kumpanya niya kapag nalamang nakapasok ang isang kriminal sa mansyon niya at tinanggap niya pa ito bilang isang butler para sa kanyang pinakamamahal na kapatid.
I gave another sigh before I finally gave in.
Afterall, I have no other choice but to trust Kuya Seb this time, even if doubts still lingered inside me.
“I…” I began to say, still looking downward; my voice trembling with fear as the thoughts in my head continued to bug me. “I don’t exactly remember that I killed her. I still don’t know how it happened and what my motive was. All I know is that… I’m… I’m recently having these visions which were making me see different scenarios that happened in the past, or so I assumed.”
“And then this Elizabeth…”
“S-siya ‘yong nagpadala sa ‘kin ng mga postcard noon at—”
“’Mga’?” His eyes narrowed as he repeated that word. “As far as I could remember, isa lang ang—”
“H-hindi ko na pinaalam ‘yong pangalawa niyang pinadala kasi nakasaad sa mensahe niyang iyon na mamamatay-tao ako at ayokong pag-alalahanin si Ms. Sherry tungkol s—”
“Alright,” he cutted me of, his voice was laced with exasperation. “And then?”
“Siya rin ‘yong babaeng nagpakita sa ‘kin sa press con. Tapos aksidente ko siyang nakita no’ng nagpaalam ako kay Ms. Sherry na uuwi muna ako sa ‘min para kumuha ng mga damit. Do’n niya sinabi sa ‘kin kung sino siya at kung anong pakay niya.”
Kuya Seb nodded his head slightly. “Okay, I could already grasp the situation. So this Elizabeth told you about being a murderer of her sist—”
“Half sister,” I corrected him and he gave me a nod and an understanding look on his face though his brows were still knitted. “E-Erika’s an… orphan. Sinusuportahan lang siya ng isang foundation kaya siya nakakapag-aral at nakakapamuhay nang mag-isa.”
“So Erika was adopted?”
“I guess so.”
“Why aren’t you sure? Haven’t Erika introduced to you her half sister before?” Umiling ako. He smirked and said in sarcam, “And you called yourself her bestfriend—”
“W-wala talaga siyang nabanggit sa ‘kin. Ang alam ko mag-isa lang siya. Hindi ko alam kung kailan siya inampon at nagkaroon ng sariling pamilya. Nalaman ko lang ‘yon nang magpakita sa ‘kin si Elizabeth.”
“And you immediately believed her?” di makapaniwalang tanong niya. “I was under the impression that you are capable of using your common sense. I guess I was mistaken.”
“Of course, hindi agad ako naniwala!” I said in an offended voice. “B-but this picture and my visions matched so I—”
“Fine, fine,” he said as he closed his eyes briefly before he opened it again and looked at me with seriousness. “So maliban sa ‘kin, sino pang nakakaalam ng tungkol sa pag-aakusa sa ‘yo ni Elizabeth?”
“Wala na,” I answered and he sighed in relief.
“Good.” A smug grin occupied his face. “Knowing that would make it easier for me to—”
“—to what? To silence her with money?” I interrupted him. “If you think that strategy would work with her then you're absolutely mistaken. Nakakaangat sa buhay ang pamilya niya at sa New York siy—”
Natigilan ako nang mapansin kong tumatawa siya. I glared at him but he continued to crack up. I couldn’t believe Kuya Seb could laugh like that. Kasi madalas siyang tahimik at seryoso. Kung tumawa man siya, mahina lang. Calculated and sarcastic. Pero ‘yong ngayon iba eh. Wagas kung wagas. Tch. Mukha bang nakakatawa ‘yong sinabi ko?
“How did you get the idea that I’m going to waste money just in dealing with her?”
I grimaced and gave him a confused look. “Kung gano’n, anong gagawin mo?”
My eyes widened when I saw a sinister smile pasted on his face.
I WALKED over to the far end of the restaurant Carl picked as our meeting place. I was about to call him this afternoon pero naunahan niya ko. He told me he has something to discuss with me and I told him I have too.
I could tell from the interior design and the customers chatting from the tables I’ve passed by while walking that this place was only for rich people. If it weren’t for Carl, I wouldn’t bother to step my foot in here. Geez.
My sight caught the colossal glass windows overlooking the city skyline and if it weren’t for my fear of earning weird stares from the other customers, I would go as far as walk near the window and looked down to see people and cars in their miniature form on the street.
Nang makita ko si Carl na nakaupo sa isang particular na lugar sa loob ng restaurant na malayo sa ibang customers at nakatingin sa ibang direksyon ay agad akong lumapit sa kanya. When he finally saw me and our eyes met, I noticed that there’s coldness in his eyes. Like something changed inside him. Something that made his aura darker than the usual. He lifted his lips to smile but it looked forced and a bit sad. Then he offered me a seat and I sat down the chair opposite him.
Then there was silence between us, silence that’s difficult to break.
I couldn’t say I was confused by his actions. Deep inside, I already have an idea why he looked like he doesn’t want to speak at all. That’s why I began to be nervous the moment I saw him looked so serious and pokerfaced. Pakiramdam ko, hindi ko magugustuhan ang sasabihin niya sa ‘kin, sa parehong paraan na hindi niya rin magugustuhan ang sasabihin ko.
I sighed as I dropped my gaze on the table.
Honestly, I didn’t want to tell him what I’m going to say either. But Kuya Seb left me with no other choice. Yeah, that fucking butler has tricked me. The help he offered to me this morning was a trap at walang kahirap-hirap na nalinlang niya ako.
“By the way,” Kuya Seb told me as he stopped walking and turned to face me once again. Paalis na sana kami no’n sa rooftop pero na-postpone iyon dahil may nakalimutan ata siyang sabihin. I waited for what he was going to say with anticipation reflectation in my eyes and he gave me his butler-ish smile, “In exchange for helping you out and keeping this as a secret, you have to do me a favor.”
“F-favor?” The mere word sent shivers down my spine. I inhaled sharply, feeling the oxygen burning in my lungs. Fuck. Why didn’t I saw this coming? Argh! Sana hindi niya naman hilingin n—
“I want you to betray Carl,” Kuya Seb said, his eyes were blank – they betrayed no emotions.
A rush of horror passed through me. “W-what?!” Shit. Sinasabi ko na nga ba at ‘yon ang— argh! Anong gagawin ko? “T-teka lang—”
“Tell him you’re no longer interested in finding out whatever happened twelve years ago. Of course, that would also mean you will stop butting in the Perez’s past.”
“P-pero kaya lang naman ako tumutulong kay Carl ay dahil gusto kong malaman kung pa’no nagkaroon ng sakit si Master Ice eh!” dahilan ko.
He chuckled, his eyes gleamed wickedly. “That’s not important anymore, Jamie. Gagaling siya kung gusto niyang gumaling at walang maidudulot na mabuti sa kanya ang pag-alam mo sa nakaraan.”
“Hindi ‘yan totoo,” I said, my voice broke. Para akong maiiyak. “Hindi ‘yan totoo. Naniniwala ako na mas magiging mabilis ang paggaling niya kung—”
“That’s your opinion,” he pressed in a cold voice as he narrowed his eyes, “however, nobody needs it.” Tumalikod na siya at nagpatuloy na ulit sa paglalakad. “Kapag hindi mo sinunod ang sinabi ko, humanda ka nang mabilanggo anytime.”
Dafuck.
Bakit kasi hindi ko pa pinangatawanan ‘yong pagdududa ko sa kanya nang alukin niya ako ng tulong? Bakit nagpadala ako sa paraan niya ng panghihikayat sa ‘kin, lalo na nang i-mention niya si Ms. Sherry? Bakit hindi pumasok sa kukote ko na tiyak na may kapalit ang tulong niya? Argh!
I couldn’t believe I was such an idiot for allowing myself to fall right into his shitty trap. Though he promised that he would keep the end of the bargain as soon as I’ve done what he told me, wala naman akong pinanghahawakang katibayan na tutuparin niya nga ang sinabi niya.
All I know is if ever he remained true to his words, then it’s possible that Elizabeth’s life would be in danger.
“Carl,” I started to say in a soft voice.
Tumingin siya sa ‘kin nang masama bago niya ako inirapan. Tapos bigla niyang inilabas ang kanyang cellphone at pinadulas niya ‘yon sa lamesa para makita ko. My eyes grew wide in alarm as I noticed it was the same picture I received from Elizabeth. At napakuyom ako ng mga palad nang basahin ko ang message na nasa ibaba ng larawan:
Are you sure you can trust her? Think again. The girl in this picture was her ex-bestfriend and Jamie killed her mercilessly.
-Sebastian
Fucking shit. So Kuya Seb borrowed Mr. Park’s phone not just to threaten us but to get Carl’s number? Damnit! He planned this right from the start!
“I can’t believe you,” he said, his voice was mixed with disappointment and disgust. “No, let me rephrase that. I can’t believe myself for trusting someone like you.”
He shook his head lightly, not looking at me.
“I’ve told you a lot of things that I never shared with anybody else.” Mahina ang kanyang boses pero may bigat ang bawat salitang binibitawan niya. “I’ve told you about my mom because I thought you could understand me. Because I was treating you like a friend. Kung tutuusin mas close na nga ako sa 'yo kaysa kay Nick na eh." Napailing ulit siya habang nakangiti nang pilit.
"I believed every word you have said. I believed you. But you fooled me, Jamie. You know how I loathed the person who murdered my mom yet you still decided to join me in knowing the truth, letting me believe that you’re a good person, though you are just pretending to be one.” Nanginginig siya sag alit at namumula na ang kanyang mga mata. I looked down and felt my cheeks stained with tears. “Shit, Jamie. Pinagmukha mo ‘kong tanga. I had no idea you’re a fucking murderer yourself.”
I bit my lip and covered my face with both of my hands. His words were like a nasty slap to my face but what could I do? I was not in a position where I could defend myself. I still don’t have any idea on how I would prove myself innocent, after all. “S-sorry… sorry,” I said repeatedly as I shook my head a bit.
“Alam mo, hindi sana ako maniniwala eh. I called that fucking asshole to warn him that I won’t ever believe any shit he’s going to tell me but he said you admitted killing her. Kaya sinabi kong magkita tayo nang biglaan dahil gusto kong sabihin mo sa ‘kin na hindi totoo ang kagaguhang pinagsasabi ng demonyong ‘yon. Dahil ayokong maniwala na kaya mong gumawa ng gano’ng klaseng bagay. But instead of denying this allegation, you’re saying sorry to me? Fuck you and your sorry,” galit na sabi niya bago siya tumayo at nagsimulang maglakad palayo.
“Carl, sandali lang!” I managed to say but I was already too late. He was on his way out of the restaurant and I don’t think running after him would change his mind.
I crossed my arms on the table and buried my head in between as I cried as quiet as I could. And my heart constricted painfully inside my chest, knowing I could never earn Carl’s trust again.
AT this point, I have no idea where should I go. I wanted to go home but I don’t have a place to call my own. I wanted to visit Ice and cry my heart out to him but I know I couldn’t. I wouldn’t, because I don’t want to see his eyes which would be filled with resentment as soon as he found about what I did.
Maybe I should call Elizabeth to meet me today so this suffering I was feeling would finally end. Or would it be better to just go directly to the police station and confess what I apparently committed?
My tears continued to stain my cheeks as I walked mindlessly on the sidewalk… until I heard an earsplitting honk that snapped me out of my thoughts.
“Hoy! Magpapakamatay ka ba, ha?!” An angry voice said. Napatingin ako sa nagsalita, isa iyong driver na nakadungaw sa bintana ng taxi niya.
“S-sorry po,” I said as I slightly bowed my head. Tumingin ako sa paligid ko pagkatapos at saka ko lang napansin na nakatayo ako sa gitna ng kalsada. Agad akong tumakbo papunta sa sidewalk at bumuntong hininga.
“Jamie?” someone said and it sounded familiar. Lumingon ako sa nagsalita at nakita ko si Ed na nakasilip mula sa kotse niya. Kasunod lang siya no’ng taxi na kaaalis lang. Napansin ko na nakasuot pa siya ng school uniform. “Ikaw nga!” he said with a smile on his face. Pinark niya ang kotse niya sa tabi bago siya lumabas at lumapit sa ‘kin.
“Anong ginagawa mo dito?” tanong niya at umiwas lang ako ng tingin. “W-wait. Are you crying?” Umiling ako at mabilis na pinunasan ang mga natitirang luha sa magkabilang pisngi ko. “Did something happen?”
“W-wala. Ayos lang ako, Ed.”
“Geez,” he said as he put his hands on his hips and rolled his eyes, “Do you think I’d believe what you just said?” I just bit my lip, not planning to tell him anything. “Halika nga rito,” he added in a gentle voice as his strong arms encircled me and pulled me into him. My heart instantly melted in my chest and my traitorous tears have already started falling from my swollen eyes.
HIS action surprised me. I saw his tears countless times before but this is the first time I saw him cry shamelessly in public, as if he didn’t give a damn about the opinions of other students who have seen him in that horrible state. I was tongue-tied for a moment. I couldn’t decide how I should act or what I should say.
“I know you have the right to be mad at me because I’ve treated you like a shit but please James, wag mo namang gawin sa ‘kin ‘to,” he pleaded while wiping his tears with the back of his hand. “Handa naman akong humingi ng tawad at magpaliwanag eh. Hindi mo naman kailangang saktan pa ‘ko nang gan’to—”
“Alright, alright!” I said, giving up, as I scratched my head in feighned annoyance. “I’m sorry, hindi na ako galit, okay?” I saw Ed grin and I rolled my eyes. “Quit crying, geez! You’re acting like a—”
“Good,” he said in a serious tone, effectively cutting me off. “Let’s go home now,” he added as he started to walk, basically dragging me because his left hand’s still on my arm. I stared at him stupidly, my mouth completely open. He stopped momentarily and turned his head to glance at Ed who was probably as shocked as I was. “Bye, Ed,” he said, his lips curled into a sardonic smile. What the fuck. D-did he… did he just faked his tears to fool me?!
Nagpatuloy na ulit siya sa paglalakad at wala akong magawa kundi sundan siya. “You’re unbelievable,” I said, slanting an annoyed scowl at him and he just chuckled. “How could y—”
“I didn’t fake it,” he said, and as he looked at me, I noticed his eyes unveiled the storm of emotions that seemed to be racking him. “You knew me long enough to realize I couldn’t fake tears. And I only cry for people who are important to me.”
I glanced away and cursed under my breath. I couldn’t believe I could forgive him easily. He has not even formally apologized yet, for Pete’s sake!
“A-anong nangyari sa kamay mo?” I asked to change the topic.
“I-it’s nothing,” paiwas niyang sabi sabay tago ng kamay niya sa gilid.
I stifled a laugh. “I couldn’t believe you’ve hurt yourself—”
“I could even do worse than this,” he said, looking at his bandaged hand, “just to prove you how sorry I am.” I expelled a deep breath and he watched me with a frown on his face. “James, wag ka nang mag-quit please.”
“Napasa ko na ‘yong resig—”
“It’s just a piece of paper. I could easily rip it as long as I get your approval,” he explained. “Promise hindi na kita aawayin.”
“You will never get my approval.”
“James naman—”
“Joke lang. Walang resignation letter,” I finally admitted. “I made that up.”
I saw his eyes lit up and a smile slowly spread across his face. “Buti na lang! Yes!” he exclaimed, his voice was soaked with happiness. “Akala ko talaga—”
“Magiging totoo ‘yan kapag ginalit mo ulit ako,” I interrupted him.
“Hindi na ‘yon mangyayari ulit,” he assured me. “I’d be a complete wreck without you after all.”
“Stop talking like that, dude,” I said as I jokingly whack his back. “You’re creeping me out.”
“Sorry, I’m just happy because you’re finally talking to me again,” he said and my heart felt like it was being squeezed. “I realized that being sick forever is even better than being ignored by you.” His words were like a hard slap to my face and I knew I deserve it. Sumobra ‘ko. Hindi ko alam na gan’to pala ang mararamdaman niya. I was so mad at him that I’ve forgotten how being ostracized could easily make him fall into pieces.
“Sorry rin, Master Ice,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I’ve been a jerk to you. I should’ve—”
Inakbayan niya ko bigla. “Kalimutan na natin ‘to. Ang mahalaga, bati na tayo,” he said, smiling and I smiled back.
“Mag-taxi na lang tayo pauwi, hindi naman pala iniwan ni Kuya Seb ‘yong kotse rito,” sabi ko nang makarating na kami sa parking. Sa wakas binitawan niya na ang braso ko.
“Wala akong dalang pera,” he answered. “Card lang meron sa pitaka ko.”
“Sino bang may sabi sa ‘yong ikaw ang magbabayad?” I glared at him and a vague smile appeared from his lips. Nang makasakay na kami ng taxi, pakiramdam ko bumalik na sa normal ang samahan namin. ‘Yon nga lang, syempre, di ko pa rin maiwasang di mailang nang konti kasi na-realize ko nang may gusto ako sa kanya. It seemed like when you fall in love, you would see the person you love differently. Mas malakas na ang impact ng mga ginagawa at sinasabi niya sa ‘yo at ‘yong simpleng paglapit lang ng katawan n'yo sa isa’t isa e mas big deal na ngayon kumpara dati.
“Umm… Master Ice,” I uttered, breaking the silence enveloping us. Napatingin naman siya sa ‘kin. His eyebrows raised in anticipation, waiting for me to continue what I was saying. “M-may hindi ba kayo napagkasunduan ni Paris?”
Surprise flashed across his eyes but it was quickly concealed with a cheerful smile. “Wala naman. Bakit mo natanong?”
“A-ah, wala naman,” I answered. “Para kasing hindi na kayo kasing sweet nang dati.” Fuck, Jamie, what the hell are you saying? You don’t want him to find out your feelings for him, right? So stop asking weird questions before he could’ve—
“No’ng gabi na nakita mo kaming naghalikan ni Paris…” he started to say, his gaze fell on his lap. My eyes widened in alarm as my heart raced. Shit! A-alam niya? Pa’no niya nalaman? He was completely taken in by that kiss that it was impossible for him to notice his surroundings!
He turned to me and explained, as if he could read my thoughts, “Ah. It was Paris who told me that you saw us. She borrowed my phone to text you and—”
“Forget it. Ginagawa niya lang ‘yon para inisin ako dahil close kami ni Ed.”
“So you’ve noticed it,” he concluded with a sigh. “When I told her that we should stop what we’re doing that night, she told me she’s just using me. Alam ko naman na si Ed ang mahal niya pero akala ko…”
“Just forget about her. She doesn’t deserve your love—”
“Hindi ko naman talaga siya minahal,” sabi niya sabay tingin sa 'kin.
My brows interlaced in confusion. “Ha? Akala ko ba—”
“Akala ko rin,” he said, his gaze downcast when he spoke. “Pinilit ko pero wala. Abnormal siguro talaga ‘ko.”
“Abnormal? Wag mo ngang sabihan ang sarili mo ng ganyan.”
“She’s the only girl I could love because she doesn’t have an effect on me but I completely messed it up. I couldn’t love her.”
“Maybe you’re just overthinking,” I said, trying to console him. “Don’t let your illnesses prevent you from being happy. Wag mo na lang isipin na babae siya, okay? Think she’s Paris and that's all that matters.”
“No, James. It’s not because she’s a girl that I couldn’t love her,” he said and I could see hesitation surging from his eyes. “It’s because I’m in love with someone else.” The moment he said that, I felt like my heart’s being crucifixed. He was nervous, his eyes became unsettling and his cheeks just flushed pink. It was so obvious that this time, he was in love, for real. Geez. Sino naman kaya ‘yong tinutukoy niya? Should I ask him? No. No, James. You’d just get hurt lalo na’t malaki ang possibility na lalaki ang tinutukoy niya at kilala mo ito. Si Ed kaya? Si Lloyd? Si Nick? Sino?
“I know what you’re thinking,” sabi niya habang nakasimangot. “Yes, i-it’s a guy… l-like us.” Yumuko siya. “A-alam kong mag-iiba ang tingin mo sa ‘kin at mandidiri ka dahil sa sinabi ko pero… gusto kong malaman mo n—”
“Ano ka ba!” sabi ko sabay suntok sa braso niya. “Si Ed nga natanggap ko, naging close ko pa eh. Bakit mo naman naisip na mag-iiba ang tingin ko sa ‘yo?”
“P-pero kasi—”
“Wag kang matakot. Si Ed nga natanggap ng klase natin, ikaw pa kaya? Saka alam mo, as long as wala kang ginagawang masama, wag mong iisipin na may mali sa ‘yo. Hindi naman gender preference ang nagdidikta kung mabuti o masama ang isang tao eh.”
Nawala nang unti-unti ang tensyon sa mukha niya at bahagya siyang ngumiti. “Salamat, James.”
“Wala ‘yon, ikaw naman,” I said, finally relaxing my back on my seat. Buti di niya sinabi kung sino. At least, safe pa ang puso ko ngayon.
“Nga pala…” tanong niya pagkalipas ng ilang minuto. “K-kayo na ba ni Ed?”
“Ha?” di makapaniwalang tanong ko sabay tawa. “Ano bang sinasabi mo? Close lang talaga kami. Di ba sinabi ko na sa ‘yo dati na straight ako? Bakit ko naman siya papatulan? Ikaw talaga! Naging kalahi ka lang niya, ni-recruit mo agad ako sa federasyon n’yo.” I kidded and he laughed. Shit, so si Ed nga ang gusto niya?! Hala, pa’no ‘to?!
“Sorry naman,” sabi niya pagkatapos niyang tumawa. “Nawala sa isip kong straight ka nga pala.” Parang nagkaroon ng lungkot ‘yong mga mata niya sa huli niyang sinabi. Bwiset ‘to! Gusto pa ‘kong gawing bakla! Sorry, babae po ako. Chos! Secret nga pala ‘yon.
Nang makauwi na kami sa mansyon, hinatid ko muna si Ice bago ako pumunta sa office ni Ms. Sherry para humingi ng tawad dahil sa biglaan at walang pahintulot kong pag-alis ng mansyon. Kahit tumawag na ako no’ng nakaraan at nakahingi na ng tawad over the phone, alam kong kulang pa ‘yon. Lalo na’t no’ng wala ako ay sinaktan ni Yelo ang sarili niya.
Gumaan na ang loob ko pagkatapos naming pag-usap ni Ms. Sherry. Pati kay Kuya Seb, nag-sorry din ako dahil siya ang gumawa ng dapat na responsibilidad ko bilang butler ni Yelo. Masaya ko na hindi niya ko sinungitan ngayon. Nakaka-miss talaga ‘yong maganda niyang ngiti. Bago ako bumalik ng kwarto ko para magpalit ng damit, nag-text ako kay Ed na okay na kami ni Yelo. Sinabi ko rin na wala nang gusto si Yelo kay Paris at posibleng siya ang gusto nito. Few seconds later, he called and I couldn’t help but laugh. Of course, he wouldn’t like the idea of Ice liking him because as he mentioned before he confessed to me, he’s treating Ice as his ‘rival’.
“Tell me your text was a joke,” bungad niya sa kabilang linya at lalo akong natawa.
“Sorry, it’s not.”
“Jamie, hindi magandang pampalubag-loob ang balita mo kaya umayos ka d’yan.”
“Haha. Alright. I’m kidding. It’s not confirmed yet that it’s you. Pero totoong sinabi niya sa ‘kin na may gusto siyang iba.”
“And why on earth did you think it’s me?”
“Because he asked me about us.”
“Us? I like that term,” he kidded and we both laughed. “Di nga, seryoso?”
“Oo nga.”
“Then it’s you,” I said in a heartbeat and my heart did a sommersault in response.
“Imposible,” sabi ko. “Lalaki ‘yong nagugus—”
“He thought you’re a guy at wala namang ibang mas malapit sa kanya kundi ikaw. Just look at how he reacted when you ignored him the whole day. He cried, Jamie. For Pete’s sake, guys rarely shed tears and when they do, it’s always for someone they love,” he explained and I don’t know if I should be happy or feel troubled. “That would probably explain why he treated you like a trash these past few weeks. He’s trying to deny his feelings for you by pushing you away from him. He couldn’t easily accept the fact that he’s liking another guy. And geez! Why am I the one explaning this to you? Ang sadista mo, Jamie ah.” Then he laughed a little before waiting for my reply.
“Ed…”
“Don’t tell me you’re about to ask me to throw a party for the two you. Aba, minasaker mo na puso ko, ido-double dead mo pa,” he kidded.
“A-anong gagawin ko kung totoo nga ‘yang sinabi mo?” I wondered. “Siguradong lalo lang magiging kumplikado ang lahat.”
“Lahat naman ng options kumplikado. Basta makiramdam ka na lang muna at enjoy-in mo ang nararamdaman mo ngayon.”
“Sorry, Ed ah. Lagi na lang kitang nasasakta—”
“Alam ko namang di mo intensyong saktan ako eh. Don’t worry. My fault, not yours.”
“Kapag may problema ka, sabihin mo lang sa ‘kin. Baka makatulong ako sa ‘yo at—”
“Sure. I will. Bye,” he said before the call got disconnected.
SATURDAY. Nagpaalam ako kina Yelo at Ms. Sherry na aalis saglit para dalawin ang puntod ni dad. Birthday kasi niya ngayon at ayoko namang isipin niyang kinalimutan ko na siya. He was my first love; my very version of Prince Charming. And I would always be grateful that he’d been a part of my life. Kahit sa maiksing panahon lang.
I went to a flowershop called “Red Queen” to buy a bouquet of red roses. Paborito niya kasi ‘yon. Nang maiabot ko na ang bayad sa magandang babaeng nasa counter sa loob ng shop ay may napansin akong pamilyar na tao sa gilid na tumitingin sa mga bulaklak nasa gilid. Kulay pa lang ng buhok alam ko nang di ako pwedeng magkamali.
“Carl!” I called him and he looked at me. Lumapit ako sa kanya pagkakuha ko ng sukli. “Anong ginagawa mo rito?”
“Bibili ng bulaklak, malamang,” he answered indifferently and I just smiled.
“Para kanino? Kay Yana?” Napansin kong kumuha siya ng nag-squat siya at inamoy ‘yong pulang rosas sa gilid bago niya hinawakan naman ‘yong sunflower sa tabi nito.
Nang tumayo na siya nang tuwid, tumingin siya do’n sa babaeng nasa counter saka umorder ng isang bouquet ng red roses at isang bouquet ng sunflower na hinaluan ng daisies.
“Para kanino ‘yong isa?” usisa ko.
“For my mom,” he said in a low voice. “Death anniversary niya ngayon eh.”
“I—I see.” I remembered Ed mentioned that his mom died in an accident twelve years ago. “Di mo kasama ang papa mo?”
“He doesn’t make time for this kind of event,” mabilis niyang sagot bago niya kinuha ‘yong dalawang bouquet do’n sa babae nang masuklian na siya.
“Pero isang beses lang sa isang taon ang—”
“You see,” he said, looking pissed. “He’s that kind of person.” Tumalikod na siya at sumunod naman ako. Kahit halatang naiinis na siya e tinanong ko pa rin kung sa’ng sementeryo siya dadalaw at nang sabihin niya kung saan e agad kong sinabing sabay na kami dahil do’n din nakalibig ang dad ko.
We’re both quiet when we walked to the cemetery and somehow, I understand how he felt. It must’ve been sad to be the only one who remembers; to be the only one who cares. It’s as if the whole world has already moved on with their lives yet he’s here, standing against the strong heat of the sun, reminiscing the past, praying for his loved ones who were already in heaven, just like what he did last year, and last last year.
“Dito na ‘ko,” I said, pointing the grave of my dad and he just nodded before he continued to walk. Nagsindi ako ng kandila at itinayo ko ito sa tabi. Nilapag ko ang bouquet sa lapida at nagsimulang pumikit para manalangin.
But the darkness that surrounded me was tainted with blood—blood dripping everywhere. Bigla akong dumilat at naghabol ng hininga. Tumingin ako sa lapida ni dad at sa paligid pero wala naman akong makitang dugo. I closed my eyes and saw the same horrible thing again. Then the laughters followed. Paulit-ulit. Palakas nang palakas. Tapos sumakit na naman ang ulo ko. Hinawakan ko ‘yon gamit ang kamay ko at pinilit tiisin ang sakit.
Isang tapik ang biglang nagpawala ng sakit at mga boses na iniinda ko. Nag-angat ako ng paningin. “Ayos ka lang?” tanong ni Carl na halatang nagtaka sa naging asal ko.
I forced a smile out of my lips “M-medyo,” sagot ko. “Bakit ka nandito? Tapos mo na bang dalawin ang—”
“Yeah. Just a couple of minutes ago. I rushed here because you looked like your head is aching. Akala ko nga sinasapian ka na,” he mused, traces of amusement decorating his tone.
I narrowed my eyes at him and said, “Di nakakatawang joke ‘yan lalo na’t nasa sementeryo tayo.”
“Sorry,” he said, though he sounded as if he didn’t actually mean it, “You sure you’re alright?”
“Oo. Inatake lang ako ng anemia,” I lied to him and he just rolled his eyes.
“What are you doing at night then? Baby sitting your spoiled master?” Tinawanan ko lang siya at nagsimula na kaming maglakad palabas.
“Anong kinamatay ng dad mo?” he asked all of a sudden at bigla akong pinanuyuan ng lalamunan.
“B-bakit mo natanong?”
“Curious lang,” nonchalant niyang sagot.
“Heart attack,” sagot ko nang paiwas. “Mahilig kasi ‘yon sa mga matatabang pagkain.”
“Maswerte pa rin ang dad mo dahil ‘yong pagkamatay niya, dala lang ng sakit,” sabi niya habang nakatingin sa dinaraanan namin.
“S-sabagay, ‘yong mom mo di ba… namatay sa aksidente?”
Huminto siya sa paglalakad at tumingin sa ‘kin. I gulped when I noticed his eyes suddenly darkened. “Pinalabas lang na aksidente ang lahat.” He smiled bitterly. “Pinatay siya.”
MONDAY. Maaga kaming pumasok ni Ice katulad nang dati. Kami pa lang ang tao sa room no’n at dahil busy siya sa paglalaro sa cellphone niya, ‘yong utak ko kung sa’n-sa’n na napunta. Naalala ko ‘yong sinabi ni Carl at wala naman sa itsura niyang nagsisinungaling siya. Kung iuugnay ko ang sinabi niya sa galit niya sa pamilya Perez, isa lang ang naiisip ko: May kinalaman ang pamilya Perez sa pagpatay sa nanay niya.
Wait. Baka naman katulad ito ng sa tatay ni Lloyd na nagpakamay after mawalan ng trabaho. Pero hindi eh. Sabi ni Carl, ex-bestfriend ng papa niya ang papa ni Ice. Tapos ngayon, shareholders sila ng mga kumpanya ng pamilya Perez kaya malabong mangyari ‘yon.
Talagang pinatay ang mama ni Carl. Pero bakit? At anong motibo?
Sa bait ni Ms. Sherry, imposible siyang mag-utos na pumatay ng tao. ‘Yon pa nga lang sa case ni Lloyd, ikinaluha niya na eh. Kaya talagang—
“James!” Naputol ang pag-iisip ko nang may marinig akong tumawag sa pangalan ko. Nag-angat ako ng paningin para makita kung sino ‘yon.
“Uy, Lloyd,” sabi ko. “Aga mo ah.” Palapit siya sa ‘kin. Tumayo ako para salubungin siya.
“Nakita ko ‘to sa gilid ng pinto,” sabi niya habang tinitignan ang hawak niya. “Nakasulat ang pangalan mo kaya naisip kong para sa—” Nang iharap niya sa ‘kin ang hawak niya ay nagtayuan ang mga balahibo ko sa likod. Fear encased me as I recognized it—the white envelope. Agad ko ‘yong inagaw sa kanya at nilagay sa bulsa ko saka pinilit na ngumiti.
“S-salamat, Lloyd.”
“Parang ganyan din ‘yong lalagyan no’ng—”
“A-akala mo lang ‘yon,” sabi ko habang nagsisimula na akong pagpawisan nang malapot sa sobrang kaba. Tumingin ako kay Ice at tinawag ko ang pangalan niya. Nilingon niya naman ako na parang naasar dahil inistorbo ko siya.
“Ano ‘yun?” he asked, impatiently.
“Jingle lang ako.”
He rolled his eyes. “‘Yon lang pala. Eh di pumunta ka nang CR. Matagal pa naman ang bell,” sabi niya habang nagpapatuloy na sa pagpindot ng cellphone niya.
“Sige, Lloyd,” paalam ko sabay tapik sa balikat niya. Ginawa niya rin ‘yon sa ‘kin.
“Ge, Brad. Maghugas ka ng kamay pagkatapos ah,” natatawa niyang sabi at minura ko lang siya nang pabiro.
Nang makalabas ako ng room, agad akong tumakbo sa lugar na malayo sa mga estudyanteng nagdaratingan. Kinuha ko ang white envelope at saka ko binuksan. Nagpakita sa ‘kin ang pamilyar na black postcard at binasa ang naka-print nang kulay puti na salita:
Murderer.
Chapter 11: To Be Unmasked
Jamie
I GAVE the card I was holding the most confused, shocked face I could possibly muster. Wha… what the fuck did I just read?! There’s no way I could be a murderer!
I nervously smiled though my hands were trembling in fear and my heart’s beating loud in my chest. Relax, Jamie. That’s just a creepy insane prank, I told myself as I tried to calm down and drew in a long breath before putting back the post card into my pocket.
Walang katotohanan ang nakasulat do’n.
Sigurado ka?
My eyes widened in alarm as I whipped my head to my side. I saw no one. Hinawakan ko ng dalawa kong kamay ang ulo ko. “Fuck, shut up!” I uttered, my uneven breaths starting to intertwine with the sharp twinge stabbing my head. “I’m not doing anything wrong. I’m not doing anything wrong!”
I almost jumped in fright when I felt someone tapped my right shoulder.
“James?”
Lumingon ako at nakahinga nang maluwag nang makita kong si Nick ‘yon.
“What are you doing here?” he asked, his voice was soft and gentle against the gush of wind.
I quickly shook my head, noticing the pain has finally subsided. “N-nothing,” I replied, hardly wanting to tell him anything. I just hoped it worked because I don’t want him to think I’m acting a bit weird.
“Then, let’s go. Malapit nang mag-bell,” he informed me before he rested his arms on my shoulder.
“I ASKED her to sit beside Ed,” Ice explained, his eyes never leaving his phone. Nang makapasok kasi ako ng room, nagulat ako kasi sambakol ang mukha ni Ed dahil nasa pwesto ko nakaupo si Paris at nakapulupot na naman ang mga kamay nito sa braso niya. “Because I want you back,” he added in as he shot me a nonchalant glance before he patted the sit beside him.
I felt like I could melt right then and there from the embarrassment he’s giving me. I blinked at him and looked away, trying to hide the blush that’s creeping from my face. Fuck, people might get the wrong idea from the way you use your words!
“Cut it out, Master Ice,” I intentionally sounded like I was annoyed. Well, I was, but… not totally. “Ang sama pakinggan eh.” At nagtawanan ang mga kaibigan namin.
“Ice was dumped by his butler!” Raz announced jokingly and everyone doubled in laughter.
As I sat beside him, he shot me a very unamused look and I just smiled as warmly as I could in return. I wouldn’t deny the fact that I missed sitting beside him but since things have changed and I’ve finally realized I like him, I was feeling a bit restless. Taragis, hindi ako makapag-isip nang matino. Maybe I just couldn’t get over the possibility that he likes me too and that he’s just hesitating to admit it because he thinks I’m a guy and we have this butler and master relationship. Geez.
When the class started, I tried so hard to concentrate on our lessons but my mind constantly reminded me of the post card and Ice. Though they were two completely different issues, both of them were making me feel scared about what tomorrow could possibly bring.
Sabi ni Ms. Sherry ibigay ko daw sa kanya yung post card if ever na may dumating pa para makapagsimula si Kuya Seb ng imbestigasyon tungkol sa sender pero I highly doubt I could give this to her. Hindi ko kayang makita ang takot sa mga mata niya kapag nabasa niya ang nakasulat do’n. I was afraid she would think it’s true. Tapos ando’n pa si Kuya Seb. Patay na. Lalong pagdududahan ako no’n. Shit. What am I going to do now?
Tumingin ako kay Ice just to check what he’s doing but I was surprised when I caught him staring at me. He quickly shifted his gaze somewhere else, totally flustered.
“Master Ice—”
“You’ve got it wrong. I wasn’t looking at you, stupid,” he mumbled, his eyes were now on his notes. Pero namumula ka? Bigla akong napangiti at gumaan ang pakiramdam ko.
“Wala naman akong sinasabi ah,” natatawa kong sabi. “Bakit ang defensive mo, Master Ice?”
“W-wag mo kong kausapin. We’re in the middle of a class right now.”
“Tch. Sungit,” mahina kong sabi at saka binaling ang atensyon ko sa kabilang row kung sa’n malinaw na malinaw sa mata ko ang paghihirap ni Ed sa piling ni Paris. Somehow, I feel sorry for him. Kasalanan ko na naman ‘to. I fished my phone in my pocket, accidentally dropping the post card on the floor and it immediately caught Yelo’s attention.
My world suddenly froze as nervousness took over my being. Bago niya pa mapulot, kinuha ko na, nilukot at tinago sa bag ko.
“Another post card?” he asked, knitting his brows at me. Fuck, kelan pa naging matalas ang mata mo?
I forced a laugh and immediately thought of an excuse. “H-hindi, flyers lang ‘yon na napulot ko sa labas kanina, nakakalat eh,” I lied uneasily. “Nak-nakalimutan ko lang na itapon sa basurahan.” Tapos tumawa ulit ako nang mahina bago ako nagpipindot sa cellphone ko para kunwari wala lang naman talaga ‘yon.
“Okay,” he said as he rested his chin on his left palm while his elbow on the desk. “Akala ko nagparamdam na naman ‘yong stalker mo.” Ipagpapasalamat ko kung stalker lang talaga ‘yon kaso hindi eh. That person wanted to ruin my reputation in school and destroy my relationships with people close to me. Sinisiraan niya ‘ko.
“It was nothing, okay?” I said as I started to text Ed. Kinumusta ko siya sa upuan niya at mabilis naman siyang nag-reply ng: Eto, buhay pa naman. Muntik akong matawa buti napigilan ko.
I immediately replied back: I’m sorry you have to endure sitting beside Paris again. Si Ice kasi eh.
It’s fine, he texted. How’s you two going? Any progress?
Progress ka d’yan. Wala ‘no.
That guy sucks big time =_=, he replied and a smile bursted from my lips.
Magre-reply sana ako nang biglang agawin ni Ice ang cellphone ko. “Texting in class is prohibited,” he said in a somber tone while narrowing his eyes irritably. Crap! H-hindi niya pwedeng mabasa ang usapan namin ni Ed kundi—
“Akin na ‘yan!” Agad kong tinangkang bawiin sa kanya ang cellphone ko pero tinaas niya ‘yon kaya hindi ko maabot. Our eyes met in the process, making my heart skipped a beat and I saw him blush. Siya ang unang nag-iwas ng tingin kaya nagawa kong samantalahin ang pagkakataon at nakuha ko rin sa kanya ang cellphone ko. Bwisit ‘to, pakakabahin pa ‘ko. Tumingin ako sa harap. Buti busy ‘yung prof namin sa nagkakalkal ng files sa laptop niya kundi napagalitan na kaming dalawa.
“Ano bang problema mo?” I asked him. “Muntik na tayong ma—”
“Shut up,” he said, scowling at me. “It’s your fault for texting—”
“No’ng ka-text mo si Paris, pinagsabihan ba kita? Inagaw ko ba ang cellphone mo?”
That completely shut him up. He made face and rolled his eyes before shifting his gaze to his side. Napatingin ako kay Ed at nakita kong napangiti siya. Kinindatan pa ‘ko. Aish.
AFTERNOON break. Nagpaalam akong magji-jingle nang mag-isa at habang naglalakad ako papunta ng CR, ‘yong isip ko napunta na naman sa post card. At first, pinaghihinalaan ko si Erika dahil insecure sa ‘kin ang babaeng ‘yon saka nakalista ang pangalan niya sa mga estudyanteng nadagdag sa klase namin pero imposible talaga niyang malaman kung nasa’n ako. Imposible niya ‘kong masundan. She’s not a hacker like Ed and there’s no way she would hire a private investigator just to see me again. That’d be totally ridiculous. We’re not even friends anymore.
Pumasok na ako sa loob ng cubicle at nagsara ng pinto. I could only pee at peace using a toilet bowl, after all. Saka medyo sumasakit ang puson ko. Feeling ko magkakaroon ako ngayong buwan. Di ko naman kasi bilang ‘yong mga araw pero sinisigurado ko na may dala ako palaging napkin nang patago kapag nasa school ako. Wala na akong mukhang maihaharap kay Kuya Seb kapag naulit pa ‘yong nangyaring trahedya last month.
Humugot ako ng hininga at nagpatuloy sa pag-iisip.
So if it’s not Erika… sino? It might be someone who knows about Erika’s question which tormented me in the past. Kasi ang galing niyang manggamit ng pangalan ng iba para matakot ako. Ang iniisip ko lang, bakit niya ‘yon ginagawa? Meron ba siyang personal na galit sa ‘kin? May nagawa ba akong masama sa kanya? Bakit nagpapadala siya ng post cards? Bakit di na lang siya magpakita? It’s not as if I’m hiding from who that fucking person is.
I massaged my temples as I felt my head started to ache again.
Seriously, ano bang makukuha ng taong ‘yon sa panggugulo sa buhay ko? Would it give him or her money, fame and fortune? Oh well, goodluck na lang sa delusion niya.
Pagkalabas ko ng CR, napansin kong kalalabas lang din ni Paris mula sa pangbabaeng comfort room. Saglit nagkatinginan ang mga mata namin at kung nakakamatay lang ang titig e nakaburol na ako ngayon.
“How does it feel being loved by a lot of guys?” Paris asked, her lips curled up into a slight smile, which was obviously a fake one. She folded her arms across her chest as she waited for my reply.
“‘A lot of guys?’” I reiterated. “What are you talking about, Paris?” Makasabi naman ng a lot parang nanlalalaki ako. Tch. Kasalanan ko bang magkagusto sa ‘kin si Ed? Saka di ko pa naman sure na may gusto sa ‘kin si Yelo. Maka-assume naman ‘tong babaeng ‘to wagas!
Natawa siya sa reaksyon ko. “Oh, it’s nothing,” she said as she turned away from me while flipping her hair. “I’m just talking to myself. Bye, James.” Nagsimula na siyang maglakad. Napakunot na lang ako ng noo. What the hell is going on with that girl’s brain?
“Ay, James,” bigla niyang sabi at lumapit naman ako sa kanya. Ano na naman kaya ang sasabihin niya? Sana this time may sense na. “Nalaglag mo.” She pointed her fingers on the floor and I quickly followed where her fingers were pointing at.
Nanlaki ang mga mata ko nang makakita ako ng napkin sa sahig. My pulse raced and my mind became disoriented. It’s as if every single cell in my body was frozen.
Shit, shit, shit!
On impulse, agad kong kinapa ‘yong bulsa ko. Parang imposible naman na sa ‘kin ‘yong nalag—
My thoughts were suddenly interrupted when I heard her laugh. Tumingin ako sa kanya at nakita kong lumapad ang ngiti niya.
My eyes widened in alarm as realization hit me.
Fuck.
“Sorry,” she said, a knowing smirk still on her lips. Pinulot niya ang napkin at binulsa. “It’s actually mine.” I detected a hint of amusement in her voice.
Fuckshit!
“Why did it ever cross your mind that it’s yours?”
‘…it would be the worst case scenario if she found out about your secret.’ I suddenly heard Ed's reminder inside my head.
I swallowed, a string of curses erupting from my fucked-up brain. My hand started to tremble. I could barely breathe. I was dead nervous I couldn’t think of something to put me out of this situation. Anong gagawin ko?
“Bakit hindi ka makapagsalita?” Her eyes gleamed while mine darkened. “Oh, is it because…”
No, don’t! Please don’t! You’re completely mistaken!
I’m not… I’m not…
“….you are actually a girl?”
XII. To Be Kissed By My Master
MY head slowly fell as I looked on the floor, totally aware that my gesture cued Paris’s victory.
Or so she thought.
I heard her laugh with cruel delight and surprise registered on her face as I laughed with her while bravely meeting her eyes. Nahinto siya sa pagtawa. And as she gave me a puzzled look, I chuckled in sarcasm, intensifying the number of unsaid questions hidden in her eyes.
“Oh, sorry,” I said, suppressing the laughter that’s bursting from my lips. “I just couldn’t stop myself from expressing my amusement.”
Paris raised an elegant and dark eyebrow as she reiterated in an offended voice, “Amusement?”
I grinned at her and her eyes narrowed in annoyance. “Oo. Ang galing mo kasing gumawa ng kwento eh.”
She stared at me as if I’d just slapped her face, her mouth dropping open. “A-anong sabi mo?!” she snapped. “Are you accusing me of invent—”
“Hindi ba halata?” nakangisi kong tanong sa kanya. Hindi ako papatalo. Kailangan kong baliktarin ang sitwasyon. I glared at her and continued, “Quit accusing me of being a girl unless you want me t—”
“What?! Magsusumbong ka kay Ed?” she asked, looking threathened. “Go ahead! Sinong tinakot mo?”
I laughed humorlessly. “Why would I do something as stupid as that?” Lumapit ako sa kanya, maintaining my eye contact with her. “You want to play a game, Paris? I could give you a good match. Com’on… dare me.”
“A-anong balak mo?”
I pretended to think as I looked up for a few seconds before turning to her again. “I would kiss him in front of you and see your heart break into a thousand pieces as he kisses me back,” I answered confidently and she immediately recoiled and averted her gaze. I’m sorry for using your name, Ed, I said to myself. I couldn’t afford to be found out… especially by this bitch.
She bit her lip bitterly and breathed before she glowered at me. “Fuck you,” madiin niyang sabi. “Stop messing around with me, you disgusting piece of shit!” I saw her anger intensified as she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. “No matter what you say, I will tell everyone here that you’re a fucking bitch pretending to be a guy just t—”
“Where’s your proof, miss?” I questioned, pretending to be cool about the situation. Walang mangyayari kung magpa-panic ako. Kailangan ko siyang mapaniwalang mali ang hinala niya.
“What happened just now was already—”
“Dahil lang sa napkin, pagkakamalan mo akong babae?” I asked, pressing my temples with my hand as I smiled mischievously and lightly shook my head to express mock disappointment.
“Hindi ka magre-react nang gano’n kung hindi ka talagang babae!”
“Oh, really?” I asked, sounding unconvinced. “Pa’no kung sabihin ko sa ‘yong nagpabili sa ‘kin si Rona ng napkin kanina kaya inakala kong akin ‘yon at ako ang nakalaglag no’n? I panicked because, of course, it’s embarrassing for a guy to hold something like that, right? Ano, may mairereklamo ka pa ba?”
Ngumisi siya at tinignan ako nang masama as if she finally regained her confidence that I’ve stolen from her. “Napakagaling mo rin talagang magsinungaling, ano?”
I stifled a stern laugh. “What? Are you accusing me of being a liar?” I rolled my eyes for emphasis but she didn’t flinch, instead, she showed me her pearly whites and replied,
“First of all, you’re not talking with any girl in class except with me. Well,” she flipped her hair, “di naman kita masisisi dahil kailangan mong mag-ingat na hindi mabuko, right? Kaso sa lahat ng kinalaban mo, ako pa talaga ang—”
“Interesting,” I said sarcastically. “Tell me more,” hamon ko pero deep in side, nakaisanlibong mura na ‘ko. Bakit ang observant ng babaeng ‘to?!
“Second, Rona doesn’t have a period this week.”
Tumawa ako nang pilit. “At pa’no mo naman nalaman?”
“No’ng isang araw nagtanong ako sa kanya kung may pad siya at ang sabi niya, kakatapos lang niyang datnan last week.”
Fuck that monthly period!
I hid my surprise and just shrugged my shoulders. “Well I don’t really care whether she would use it or not. Basta nagpabili lang siya sa ‘kin kaya—”
“Sa’n ka bumili? Dito sa school?”
“Sa’n pa ba? Syempre dit—”
“Walang mabibiling sanitary napkins sa St. Aldhelm dahil hindi pa fully utilized ang mga comfort room ng babae.” Shit. Oo nga. W-why didn’t I realize it sooner? Napansin kong di pa utilized ‘yong mga CR for girls pero nawala sa isip ko ang tungkol sa… argh!
“Wala pang vendo machine for it at mas lalong wala ring binibenta sa cafeteria because more than half of the entire school’s population are still males at kahit sinong babae, alam, na nakakahiyang bumili ng pad sa isang lugar na maraming kalalakihan.”
I was at loss for words. At that instant, I knew I couldn’t say anything else that could make Paris doubt her assumption. The strong determination in her vindictive eyes told me that fighting back would be pointless. She would do anything and everything to cause my downfall.
Dafuck. Why does it have to be me, Ed? Dahil sa pagkakagusto mo sa ‘kin, nasa bingit na ‘ko ng kamatayan ngayon. Nakakatakot ang babaeng ‘to. Geez.
I’ve underestimated her. Taragis, dahil lang sa napkin…
“Ano? Magsisinungaling ka pa?”
Umiwas ako ng tingin at piniling hindi magsalita.
“You better not,” she continued. “Denying it would just make it worst for you.” Hell, I know. “Kasi bago ko pa naisip ang napkin trap na ‘yan, alam ko nang babae ka talaga.”
Unable to hide the stiffness in my expression, I slowly held her gaze and asked, “H-how? How did you find out?”
Paris’s lips quirked up into a brief smile. “I’ve heard it from Ed.”
“What?” gulat kong tanong sa kanya. No, this bitch’s just lying. There’s no way Ed would—
Bigla kong naalala yung pag-uusap namin ni Ms. Sherry nang sabihin ni Kuya Seb na alam ni Ed ang tungkol sa sikreto ko. ‘Now, I’m gonna ask you if do you think this classmate of yours is capable of telling others your secret.’
‘Hindi po. My secret’s safe with him.’
Hindi ko siya kahit kelan pinaghinalaan dahil buo ang tiwala ko sa kanya tapos… tapos nagawa niya ‘kong traydorin?
“—when he’s talking with you,” she continued and my heart almost stopped. ‘Nak ng—
Nakita kong ngumisi siya nang makahinga ako nang maluwag. She’s obviously teasing me!
Akala ko talaga niloko na ‘ko ni Ed. Bwisit talaga ‘tong babaeng ‘to! Pinagsisisihan ko talagang niligtas ko siya laban kay Ed nang ilang beses!
“Remember the night I kissed Ice? I accidentally found you and Ed talking outside the Perez Mansion.” Shit. Masyado akong preoccupied no’ng mga panahon na ‘yon kaya hindi ko naisip ang gano’ng possibility. S-saka kung tama ang pagkakatanda ko, late na siya nakauwi nang gabing ‘yon sa bahay nina Ed. Hindi naman ako nagtaka kasi ang akala ko nagtagal lang siya kina Ice kasi nga naglalampungan sila, ‘yun pala… “Sinundan ko kayong dalawa,” nakangiti niyang sabi pero nakita ko sa mga mata niya ang matinding sakit at selos.
“That night, I was dumped by the guy I was just using to make Ed jealous… It’s not that I give a damn about that lame guy, nakaka-hurt lang ng pride na sa ganda kong ‘to, nagawa niya ‘kong tanggihan just because of a fucking guy who also happens to be the one Ed likes. Tang ina, ako ang nanggamit pero ako pa ang nasaktan. Pero alam mo ‘kong anong mas masakit? ‘Yong marinig ko lahat ng pinag-usapan n’yo ni Ed.” I heard her voice broke as tears flowed from her beautiful face. “‘Yong marinig ko na ako ang dahilan kaya siya nagpapanggap na bakla. Dahil gusto niya ‘kong iwasan. Dahil pagud na pagod na siya sa ‘kin. Dahil nagsasawa na siya sa ‘kin at ayaw niya na ‘kong makita. ‘Yong marinig ko mismo mula sa kanya na kahit anong gawin ko, hindi niya ‘ko kayang mahalin. ‘Yong marinig kong sinabihan ka niya ng mga salitang mula pagkabata pinangarap ko nang sabihin niya sa ‘kin. Ang sakit. Sobrang sakit.
She breathed and yelled at me. “Tang ina, hayup ka! Mahal na mahal ka ng taong mahal na mahal ko tapos ang lakas ng loob mong saktan siya at paiyakin?! Gago ka!” Nakita kong nanginginig ang mga kalamnan niya sa galit at patuloy ang pagbuhos ng mga luha niya. “Hindi mo ko masisi kung bakit sagad sa buto ang galit ko sa ‘yo dahil kahit kelan hindi ko matatanggap ang isang manloloko, manggagamit at napakalaking sinungaling na gaya mo! Tatapusin ko na ang kahibangan mong demonyo ka kaya humanda ka na!”
Galit na galit na sinakal niya ‘ko. Hindi ko inaasahan na gagawin niya ‘yon kaya hindi ko siya napigilan. She pinned me on the wall and glared at me with all the animosity she could possibly muster.
“Because starting today, I will show you what hell looks like.”
Dahan-dahan niya ‘kong binitawan at hindi ko namalayang tumulo na rin ang mga luha ko. I could feel her pain, her resentment towards me. Tama siya. Hindi ko siya masisisi. Pero sana naisip niyang hindi ko rin naman ginusto ang lahat ng ito.
If it weren’t for the opportunity to study and work at the same time, if it weren’t for protecting Master Ice and his secret illnesses, I wouldn’t disguise myself as a guy. I wouldn’t be here. And I wouldn’t unintentionally inflict pain to them.
“What do you want me to do?” wala sa loob na tanong ko sa kanya. “To hide my secret, what do you want me to do?”
My heart constricted painfully inside my chest. I knew I have to ask her even if it means dancing to her tune. Wala na ‘kong ibang choice.
Hindi ko kayang harapin sina Ice at ang iba ko pang kaibigan kapag sinabi na ni Paris sa kanila ang tungkol sa pagkatao ko. Hindi ko kakayaning makita ang mga galit sa mga mata nila kapag nalaman na nilang niloloko ko lang sila.
Isa pa, kahit naman sabihin ni Ms. Sherry na hindi niya ko sesesantihin dahil malaki ang utang na loob niya sa ‘kin ay hindi ko makakayanang bumaba ang tingin ng taong bayan sa pamilya nila kapag na-publicize na siya ang may ideyang magpanggap ako para sa kapatid niya. Maliban sa kahihiyan, mauungkat din ang sakit ni Ice. Pati siya madadamay, at dahil sinira ko ang tiwala niya sa ‘kin at sa pamilya niya, babalik ulit siya sa pagiging shut-in. Mababalewala ang lahat ng pinaghirapan ko.
And it would be better to continue disguising as a guy and follow whatever Paris wanted me to do instead of risking everything I had and losing all the important persons in my life.
And that’s just because of just one secret. Of one big fat lie.
Because when you conceal your identity, when you lie about yourself, you’d realize that the mere act of pretension was a point of no return. No matter what you do, you would never go back. Because once you accustomed yourself into lying, you and your lies would become one, like two souls dwelling in a single body that would never be separated anymore.
“Get your ass out of this city and never show yourself with the rest of us again,” she answered in a plain manner devoid of any emotion.
I WAS about to start the engine of the car when Ice stopped me and said, “Maaga pa naman. Why don’t we go somewhere else first before we go home?”
I checked my watch. It ticked 5:17 PM. Nakakunot ang noong tinanong ko siya ng, “Sa’n mo naman balak pumunta?”
“Um…” he started, hesitantly, avoiding my gaze. His eyes were unsettling and he unconsciously scratched his cheeks using two of his left fingers like a shy kid. “…amusement park?”
“Ha?” I asked in disbelief. “Are you crazy? Maraming tao do’n pa’no kung mabunggo k—”
“Alright, alright,” he said, frowning. “Kahit park na lang. Wala nang amusement.”
I laughed heartily at his answer. “Anong nakain mo ngayong araw at na-trip-an mo ‘kong ayaing gumala?”
“Malapit na ang exam week kaya gusto kong mag-relax,” he said as he folded his arms against his chest. “It’s not like I want to tag you along, you know.”
I rolled my eyes and smiled. “As if I’d let you go to a crowdy place alone.”
Sinamaan niya ko ng tingin. “Kaya nga isasama kita, di ba?”
“Malapit nang gumabi. It wouldn’t be a good idea to go to a park or—”
“Mall. Huling tawad na ‘yan ha,” naaasar niyang sabi. “Pumayag ka na, pwede ba?”
Natawa na naman ako. “Okay, kid,” I kidded at minura niya ko nang malutong. Napangiti na lang ako at sinimulan nang buksan ang engine at magpatakbo ng sasakyan.
PAGDATING namin sa mall, dinala ko siya sa World of Fun. Takte, ang daming tao kahit weekdays! Tumingin ako kay Yelo at nagtanong, “Sigurado kang gusto mo pang tumuloy sa loob?”
“Oo,” sagot niya at hinatak ang kamay ko bago siya maglakad.
“Pero baka kasi may makabangga sa ‘yong—”
He stopped walking and peeked over his shoulder to glance at me. “Kaya nga kasama kita eh.” Humarap na ulit siya sa lalakaran. “Kasi alam kong di mo ‘ko pababayaan.”
I bit my lip and felt my cheeks burned. Of course, stupid, I said to myself while remembering how I panicked when I saw him in his worst state. ‘Yon ‘yung panahong sinundan niya ko sa mall. Unang beses kong makita kung ga’no nakakatakot at nakakakaba ‘yong tindi ng epekto sa kanya ng kanyang sakit. At ayoko na ulit makita ‘yon. Kahit kailan.
Nagpatuloy kami sa paglalakad papunta sa loob habang hawak niya ang kamay ko. Ang awkward. Pareho kaming nakauniform na pang-lalaki tapos…
Geez, James. Will you quit worrying over a stupid matter?
Kung anu-anong mga games ang sinubukan namin. Sa awa naman ng Diyos, hindi naman siya nabangga ng kahit sino. Buti quick ang reflexes ko at na-train ako ni Kuya Seb sa mga gan’tong uri ng senaryo kaya hindi ako nahirapan sa pagprotekta sa kanya.
Though ‘yung utak ko, naka-focus sa pagmamasid sa paligid, nakapag-enjoy pa rin naman ako kasi nakikita ko siyang masaya. Seeing his radiant smile and his open and uncalculated laugh with a string of curses attached to it, would be more than enough.
“That was fun!” he exclaimed as I handed him his ice cream. Tinanggap niya naman ‘yon at nagsimula na kaming maglakad para makahanap ng mauupuan kasi masakit na daw ang mga paa niya. “Bumalik ulit tayo dito, ha?”
Ngumiti ako sa kanya. “Kapag napasa mo siguro ‘yong mga exam natin baka pag-isipan ko ‘yan.” Agad naman siyang sumimangot, causing me to laugh a bit.
Naupo kami sa isang spot sa mall na maraming mga upuan at habang kumakain ng ice cream, bigla siyang tumingin sa ‘kin at nagsabi ng, “James, bago kita naging butler… sa’n ka nag-aaral or in case, nagtatrabaho ko na despite your age, anong trabaho mo?”
I knitted my brows and detected curiosity from his eyes. “B-bakit mo natanong?”
“I want to know more about you,” he said and I almost spat the ice cream I’m eating on his face out of surprise. ‘Nak ng tokwa naman ‘tong taong ‘to! Aish.
“Bakit parang gulat na gulat ka?” he asked cluelessly and I felt like putting my ice cream on his mouth just so he could shut up. “Masama bang maging curious ako sa ‘yo?”
“Hindi naman sa gano’n kaso nakakabigla lang, Master Ice,” I explained, not even looking at him, just focusing on my half-eaten ice cream. “Parang dati naman—”
“Iba na ngayon,” he cutted me off.
“Pa’nong iba?” Care to explain at iba ang naiisip ko?
“W-well, we are a lot closer than before, right?” he answered in a low voice as if he’s embarrassed just by saying those things to me. “As friends,” dugtong niya.
I hesitantly nodded and felt awkward having this kind of conversation with him.
He smiled at my response and continued. “So… could you answer my question?”
I groaned internally and breathed. “Knowing about my past might be boring—”
“It’s not boring,” sabi niya. “I promise I’ll not get bored.” Nagtaas pa siya ng kanang kamay for emphasis. Ang isip-bata talaga nito. “I’ll listen attentively.”
“Tch. Sige na nga,” napipilitan kong sabi. Argh. Matitiis ko ba siya? “Hmm…” Crap. Sa’n ba ‘ko magsisimula? “I graduated from a co-ed high school kaso… namatay kung dad ko kaya kailangan kong maghanap ng trabaho para makapag-college.”
“I-I’m sorry to hear that.”
Umiling ako at bahagyang ngumiti. “It’s fine,” sabi ko. “Tapos ayun, nakita ko ‘yong advertisement ni Ms. Sherry sa internet tapos pumunta ako sa mansion n’yo for interview.”
Kumunot ang noo niya na tila may iniisip. “Really? Why didn’t I see you before we were introduced?”
Tanga. Nakita mo na ‘ko. Pero inakala mong si Paris. Tanga kasi ‘yang memorya mo. Unreliable.
“Ano pa bang inaasahan mo e shut-in ka?” sabi ko; natawa naman siya at sinamaan ako ng tingin.
“Oo nga pala. Dahil sa ‘yo nakalimutan ko na ang pagiging shut-in ko.”
I jokingly punched his arms to hide my flustered face. “Tumigil ka nga,” sabi ko sabay tawa.
“Di nga. Totoo ‘yon.” Seryoso pa rin siya. Fuck, my heart’s doing a backflip.
“Ah basta. ‘Yun na ‘yon,” pagpapatuloy ko. “Tapos na ang kwento ko.”
“Ang iksi naman,” reklamo niya. “Wala ka bang ikukwento tungkol sa high school life mo? Mga kaibigan mo dati? Imposible namang kagaya kita na walang kaibigan dati kasi magaling kang makisama saka mag-ayos ng mga gulo.”
‘Yung totoo, kelan pa natutong mambola ang ungas na ‘to?
“High school life?” Nag-isip ako pero tanging ‘yong pagiging Valedictorian ko, si Erika at ang tanong niya lang ang naalala ko. “Wala naman masyadong nangyari sa high school life ko.” I don’t think it’s a good idea to tell him about it. Wala rin namang kwenta. Baka maguluhan lang siya.
“Gano’n?” disappointed niyang tanong. “Eh sa family? Sa mom at dad mo.”
“Namatay si mom no’ng eleven years old ako.”
“What is she like?”
Biglang sumakit ang ulo ko habang iniisip ko si mom. Napahawak ako sa ulo ‘ko at napapikit. I saw a vague image of a woman’s back in front of me. Humarap siya sa batang ako at ngumiti.
‘Naka-ninety nine ka kamo sa exam, Jamie?’ I heard her say pero biglang nawala ang ngiti niya. Napalitan ng galit at panlalaki ng mga mata. Hinawakan niya ko sa braso at pinisil iyon. Naramdaman ko yung sakit. Parang babaon yung kuko niya sa balat ko. ‘Sa tingin mo ba matutuwa ako sa score mo ha? Ha?!’ Nakarinig ako ng babaeng umiiyak. Pamilyar ang boses. Teka… ako ata ‘yon. ‘Ang dali-dali lang niyan hindi mo pa ma-perfect?! Manang-mana ka sa walang kwentang ama mo!’
“James!” Isang malakas na sigaw at mga tapik sa balikat ko ang nakapagpamulat ng mga mata ko at nakapagpawala ng sakit ng ulo ko. I gasped for air as I looked at Ice. “A-are you alright?” nag-aalalang tanong niya sa ‘kin. Patuloy akong naghabol ng hininga bago ako nakatango sa kanya.
What the hell was that? Was that a glimpse from my childhood days? Parang di ko maalalang nangyari ‘yon. I gently shook my head. Must be hallucination or something.
“Okay lang ako. Sorry sa pag-aalala.”
“Sigurado ka?”
I nodded and smiled. “Sa’n na nga tayo nahinto sa mga tanong mo?”
“About your mom.”
My smile widened as I tried to picture my mom based on how my dad sees her. “Maganda siya, matalino, mabait, at maka-Diyos. Lagi ngang sinasabi sa ‘kin ni dad na ang swerte-swerte niya kasi nakapangasawa siya ng katulad ni mom. She’s so perfect that’s why I want to be like her.”
“Gusto mong maging perfect?”
“Well, oo… dati,” sabi ko. “Pero ngayon parang di ko na masyadong naiisip ang tungkol do’n kasi sabi ni Kuya Seb hindi ko naman daw kailangan i-achieve ang perfection para maging masaya. Dapat daw tanggapin ko kung ano ako at maging masaya at… malaya. Palayain ko raw yung isip ko sa mga gano’ng complications.”
“That’s Kuya Seb for you,” nakangiti niyang sabi. Mabuti naman nawala na ‘yong pag-aalala sa mukha niya. “Magaling talaga ‘yong magpayo.”
I nodded in agreement as I smiled back. Tapos inubos ko na yung ice cream ko dahil malapit nang matunaw.
“Eh… ‘yong dad mo?”
“Mabait siya at pasensyosong tao.” He’s my first love and my own version of Prince Charming. “Hinahangaan ko siya at someday, gusto ko ring maging gaya niya.”
I sighed and said after a while, “Nakakainggit ka naman, James.”
“Ha? Bakit naman?”
“You still remember your parents and you’ve experienced being with them longer than I was with my parents,” he explained, a sad smile blossomed from his lips, as he turned to stare at the passers-by. “I was just six years old when they died. Ang bata ko pa no’n kaya hindi ko maalala maski mukha nila.”
“Ms. Sherry informed me about it. That… t-they died in a car accident. That’d be… twelve years ago, right?”
He nodded. Twelve years ago, huh? I thought to myself as I slowly realized those three words… I’ve heard it from someone before. Something also happened twelve years ago and it was—
‘Balita ko namatay ang nanay niya sa isang aksidente twelve years ago.’ Tama! Nabanggit ‘yon sa ‘kin ni Ed. And a few seconds later, Carl’s words flashed in my head: ‘Pinalabas lang na aksidente ang lahat. Pinatay siya.’
My eyes widened as I realized the connection between the two incidents. One’s a car accident. And the other’s a murder disguised as an accident. Fuck. Posible kayang magkasama ang mga magulang ni Ice at ang mama ni Carl nang mangyari ang aksidente?
Naalala ko pa yung ibang sinabi niya: ‘My dad's one of the share holders of the Perez Group of Companies, not to mention he's Ice's late father's best friend.’
Shit, malamang! Malaki ang possibility na gano’n nga. Close ang mga dad nila. Hindi kaya kasama din ang tatay ni Carl sa aksidente pero nakaligtas lang?
“Master Ice,” tawag ko sa kanya at tumingin naman siya sa ‘kin. “Wala bang nabanggit sa ‘yo sina Ms. Sherry na detalye ng aksidenteng nangyari? Wala bang ibang kasama ang mga magulang mo no’ng mangyari ‘yon?”
He slowly shook his head. “I couldn’t remember anything except…” Tila nag-iisip siya. Nagdadalawang isip.
“Except?”
“…the day of the incident, I woke up in my room and it was Kuya Seb who told me what happened. Sherry’s already crying and as a kid, I don’t have any idea how to swallow the ugly truth presented to me. Basta magulo… naging magulo na ang lahat mula no’n. After the funeral, if I remember it correctly, nagalit sa ‘kin si Sherry at sinigawan niya ‘ko. It must have been because I refused to eat anything. I refused to talk with anyone. I refused to be touched by anyone. Hindi ko rin alam kung bakit ako naging gano’n pero palagay ko ‘yon ang dahilan kung bakit siya nagalit. Tapos sinubukan niya akong hawakan. The next thing I knew, I was lying at a hospital’s bed. Sinabi ni Kuya Seb sa ‘kin na nagwala raw ako. Nagsisigaw. Nagkapantal-pantal. At nasaktan ko raw si Sherry in the process. That was when the doctors found out I have misogyny and gynophobia,” Ice described such a bitter reality with a sea of pain in his eyes and I have to fight the urge not to cry as I imagine what happened in their family.
Kung tutuusin, ito ‘yong unang beses na naging open siya sa ‘kin tungkol sa mga pangyayari. At di ko maiwasang hindi malungkot kasi wala akong magawa para sa kanya at sa pamilya niya.
“So wala kang maalala bago nangyari ang aksidente?” I asked him.
“Wala. Pero naalala kong naramdaman kong nagtaka ko na magising ako sa sarili kong kwarto nang araw na ‘yon. I must have been playing somewhere else but I don’t remember where. Basta kapag pilit kong iniisip kung anong nangyari bago ako nagising sa kwarto ko, sumasakit ang ulo ko kaya pinapainom ako ni Kuya Seb ng gamot saka sinasabihan niya akong wag ako masyadong mag-iisip dahil nakakasama sa kalusugan ko at baka lalong lumala yung sakit ko.”
Gamot? Painkiller? “Hanggang ngayon ba pinapainom ka pa rin ng gamot ni—”
“Hindi na, ano ka ba. Ang tagal na no’n. Bata pa ko no’n. It didn’t even last for half a year.” He stifled a laugh. “Bakit pala napunta dito ang usapan? Saka bakit parang ang dami mo atang taong tungkol sa nangyari sa ‘kin no’ng—”
“W-wala lang. Nagbabakasakali lang ako na malaman ‘yung dahilan ng pagkakaroon mo ng sakit,” amin ko. Nakakapagduda na wala siyang maalala sa bago mangyari ang insidente. Di kaya nabagok ang ulo niya? Pero anong kinalaman no’n sa woman related illnesses niya? Wala ata akong natatandaang posibleng dahilan ‘yong pagkabagok ng ulo para magalit at matakot ka sa mga babae.
“James, if I have an idea about the fucking reason I am sick, matagal ko nang pinaalam sa inyo. Sa tingin n’yo ba gusto ko kayong nahihirapan na isipin kung bakit ako biglang naging abnormal?”
“Don’t say something like you’re—”
“But I am, James. At hindi ko alam kung bakit ako nagkaganto. Anyway,” Bigla siyang tumayo at pilit na ngumiti sa ‘kin. “Umuwi na tayo. Baka mag-alala na si Sherry sa ‘tin.” Tumayo ako at tumango saka naglakad kasabay siya. “Ano kaya kung pasalubungan natin siya pag-uwi para di siya masyadong magalit?”
“Maganda ngang ideya ‘yan.”
Pumunta kami ng supermarket at nagtingin-tingin. Mayamaya, bigla siyang huminto at nawala ang mga ngiti sa labi niya.
“Bakit Master Ice? May problema ba?”
Malungkot siyang tumingin sa ‘kin. “I just realized I don’t know what kind of food my own sister likes.” He laughed humorlessly. “Pagkatapos kasing matuklasan ‘yung sakit ko, mag-isa na lang akong kumakain kasi hindi ko siya pwedeng makita nang madalas at malapitan dahil baka bigla ko na naman siyang masaktan.” Bumuntong hininga siya at binaling ang tingin sa mga prutas. “Minsan nga dumarating sa puntong natatakot na ko sa sarili ko kasi parang may demonyo sa loob ko na kayang manakit o pumatay ng tao nang labag sa kalooban ko.”
Inakbayan ko siya at sinabihang, “Wag mo ngang isipin ‘yan. Ni ipis nga di mo mapatay,” I kidded and he forced a smile on his face. “Masyado kang nag-iisip. Ako na ang bahalang mamili ng ipapasalubong natin sa kanya. Wag ka nang malungkot d’yan.”
BUMALIK na kami sa kotse pagkatapos naming bumili ng pasalubong. As we buckle our seatbelts, Ice said, “Thanks for today, James,” while smiling softly at me.
I smiled back. “Wala ‘yon.”
“Pasensya ka na pala sa mga pinagkukwento ko kanina. Masyadong depressing.”
Umiling ako. “I’m glad to know more about what you’re thinking.” Natawa ko saglit at nagbiro. “Lalo kong na-realize na kailangan mo nga ako palagi sa tabi m—”
He leaned closer at me and said. “Kailangan nga kita.” I saw his eyes glisten as his lips curled up into a smile that made my heart flutter and my stomach twist. Seconds later, I realized he was closing the gap between us and before I could push him away, because I was already having a bad feeling about it, his lips were already pressed against mine.
Chapter 13: To Be Decided
Jamie
IT was a moment which felt forever yet fleeting at the same time. There was no controlling the eruption of butterflies in my stomach as he struggled to nibble my lips before he pulled himself away, completely embarrassed. He quickly covered his mouth with the back of his hand and averted his gaze and I could only gawk back at him, dumbfounded beyond belief.
I flushed a brilliant red color as I realized what happened.
He kissed me.
Hindi ako makapaniwala na magagawa niya ‘yon dahil na unang-una, buong-buo ang paniniwala niyang lalaki ako, pangalawa, he sucked at kissing, pangatlo, sinabi ko na sa kanyang ‘straight’ ako at panghuli, he didn’t have the guts to do that! No, I mean he’s not supposed to have the guts to steal a kiss from his butler. Yes, I’m his butler and this kind of thing must not happen!
Fuck! What should I say at this kind of situation? Crap. It’s even easier to handle these things with Ed! Argh. Mababaliw na ‘ko dito.
Shit. Isa pa ‘tong puso ko. Nagwawala. Would you shut up?! I’m trying my best to think here!
Oh no, God, how should I act after what he did? Acting as a guy, should I punch him? Beat him and berate him for doing that horrible thing to me? Pero hindi ba masyadong delayed reaction na ‘yon? It was already seconds ago! I should’ve done that on a whim! Taragis. Bakit kasi ako biglang nawala sa sarili ko?!
Fuck you, Jamie. You know why. You freaking know why.
Embarrassment washed over me as I admitted to myself the reason why I let him kiss me.
Because I’m in love with this stupid-looking guy who was, like me, arguing with himself about what should he do or say after the kiss—the kiss that was just basically lasted for a couple of seconds but the effect would last, perhaps, a lifetime. Or whatever.
“S-sorry!” he said nervously, an alarmed look coming over his face as he finally decided to face me. I could tell his shoulders were tensed, as if it took him an effort to force that single word out of his mouth, while his eyes were hesitant and unsettling. He, then, raised both of his arms and positioned it like he was about to defend himself from an assailant. “Sorry, James! Please wag mo ‘kong susuntukin! I’m sorry!” mabilis niyang sabi. Halata ang takot sa boses at itsura niya, samantalang ako, nakatunganga pa rin. Wala pa sa ulirat.
His head fell a little after he put down his hands, realizing I wouldn’t beat him up. Guilt mirrored his eyes as he stammered, “I’m sorry for apologizing repeatedly even if I’m perfectly aware that what I did was… was unforgivable.” He gulped then breathed before he continued, “D-don’t get the wrong idea. I didn’t do that to tease you or make you feel like a crap again. I was just… umm.. I was just…” His face became redder. “Please don’t get mad at me, James… but… I… I… the thing is I…” He covered his whole face with both of his hands. “I love you and I just couldn’t resist the urge to kiss you. I’m sorry. I know I shouldn’t have done it because we’re friends and you’re my first real friend…” His voice broke, and my heart followed. “…and you’re a guy, I mean, we’re both guys, and you’ve already told me you’re straight. You’d never like me. Of course, who would like me anyway?”
I saw droplets of tears fall on his pants as he continued to talk and his voice was filled with pain. And I asked myself why does love have to be painful?
Here I was, sitting beside the guy I like, listening as he cry his heart out to me, but I was not happy at all. Instead, I felt the opposite and I was sure as hell, he was too.
“I’m sick and horrible, I suck at kissing and explaining myself—I suck at doing basically anything in my life. And I’m gay. I couldn’t like girls. I’m sorry, James. I’m sorry for being the worst kind of master you could ever have in your life.”
He’s crying and I felt horrible knowing I was the reason why. I’ve hurt him, just like what I did to Ed and Paris. I kept on hurting people who was not supposed to be suffering because of my existence.
Natatakot akong isipin kung gaano ko na naman masasaktan si Ice kapag nalaman niyang niloloko ko lang pala siya. I seriously don’t want to hurt him further. But the harsh reality’s a fucking bitch that even if I do nothing, I would still end up hurting him, bit by bit, little by little.
Kaya bago mangyari ‘yon…
Inalis ko ang mga kamay na nakatakip sa mukha niya. He questioningly looked at me; his face was still red and wet with tears. Geez. You’re so hopeless.
But aren’t we all?
I held his hesitant eyes as I find my arm weaving themselves around his neck and pull him closer to claim his lips. His muscles stiffened in surprise but instead of protesting, he welcomed my lips with his and desperately tried to respond, no matter how he sucked at kissing. I closed my eyes and felt my heart beat for him. I guided him into my mouth and felt his tongue sucked mine. The slow cautious kiss we shared turned into a hungry and needy one. When we were both out of breathe, we parted for air and at that instant, I’ve realized what I’ve done. I pulled away from him and blinked. I felt my cheeks flush pink as I bit my lip. Fuck, Jamie! You’ve let your guard down around him when he kissed you and then you kissed him back?!
Why the fuck did you do that, moron?! How are you going to explain what you did?! You’re not going to tell him you love him too, right?
Because it would just make it worst. It would just hurt more than it should.
“James…”
Shit. I’ve just heard his voice yet my fucking heart already demanded another kiss, for Pete’s sake! I stared at him and his brows knitted in confusion, his lips were half open, as if he wanted to say something but chose to shut up and wait for me to say anything that could probably explain why the hell did I kissed him back.
I love you too.
But I wouldn’t dare tell you I do.
Kasi wala rin namang mangyayaring maganda kahit malaman mo ang nararamdaman ko.
“Just pretend that nothing happened,” I muttered as I looked at the road and few seconds later, the engine roared.
‘Get your ass out of this city and never show yourself with the rest of us again,’ Paris answered in a plain manner devoid of any emotion.
I bitterly pursed my lips as I secretly closed my fist behind my back. ‘If I leave this city, would you really hide my secret?’
‘Of course,’ she answered, a smile crept from her face, ‘I promise.’
‘Alright. Gagawin ko ang sinabi mo pero pwede bang humingi ng palugit?’
She raised a brow and reiterated while eyeing me sharply, ’Palugit?’
I tried to pull up a smile, trying to shoo the pain away. “Oo, Paris. Hanggang sa matapos ang sem na ‘to, hayaan mo sanang makapiling ko ang taong mahal ko.”
WE drove in silence after that. I knew his head was filled with questions that I didn’t want to answer no matter how he deserved an explanation from me.
But I couldn’t afford my feelings to take over my whole being again. I know I’ve messed up. I shouldn’t have kissed him. It would surely take him into the wrong notion (Though it wasn’t exactly wrong, I mean, I love him, yes, but he shouldn’t supposed to know). And it would just get messier if I tried to explain to him that it was just nothing. Who on their proper mind would believe that that kiss was nothing, right?
But then again, telling him ‘to just pretend it didn’t happen’ was equally terrible. Geez, Jamie. Lalo mo lang pinakumplikado ang lahat! Ang laki mong tanga!
“Y-you shouldn't have kissed me back,” I heard him say, his head was facing the opened window and his hair was swaying with the wind. “You know I hate to be pitied.”
Hindi ko alam kung anong sasabihin ko. I thought the kiss would make him think our feelings were mutual but no, I was wrong. Akala niya naaawa ako sa kanya kaya ko siya hinalikan.
Argh. I don’t know which was worst, seriously.
“And there’s no way I could forget that kiss, stupid,” he added, still not looking at me.
Me neither.
“Look, I’m sorry; i-it was just in the heat of the moment that’s why—”
“Stop apologizing. You’re just making me feel a lot worst.”
I groaned internally. He’s fucking right.
“I—I couldn’t even look at you now without feeling the blood rush into my cheeks,” he admitted as he turned to me. He’s blushing. Then umiwas siya ng tingin. Crap, my heart. “Seriously, don’t do that again no matter how you pity me. Alam kong malaking sagabal ‘tong nararamdaman ko sa pagkakaibigan natin but don’t worry. Mawawala rin ‘to. Pero James, habang di pa ‘to nawawala, please wag mo ‘kong ituring na iba at wag na wag mo ‘kong iiwan. Please?”
Tumingin ulit siya sa ‘kin at di ko napigilang tumingin din sa kanya. I should really be glad he was the one who settled the mess I created. Hanggang ngayon kasi di pa ako nakakaisip ng magandang dahilan.
“Alright,” I said as calm as I could then I raised one of my fist and we did a fistbump. “Paalbularyo ka, dude. Baka sinasapian ka lang,” I kidded and he smiled.
“Gago. Totoo ‘to,” sabi niya sabay iwas ng tingin.
I know, Ice. That’s why I want to cherish it deep within my heart before I would eventually lose you.
IT was Saturday morning when I decided to talk to Ms. Sherry regarding the mystery behind Ice’s illnesses. Ipinaalam ko sa kanya ang mga sinabi sa ‘kin ni Ice at pati siya nagtaka kasi ngayon lang niya narinig ang side ng kanyang kapatid sa nangyari. Hindi naman na kasi sila nakapag-usap nang maayos after the incident dahil nga sa sakit ni Yelo.
“The day of the incident, I was at school,” she explained, her eyes were interlaced with concern. “Tumawag lang sa ‘kin si Sebby kaya nalaman ko ang tungkol sa aksidente.”
As expected, si Kuya Seb ang palaging nagbabato sa dalawang magkapatid ng impormasyon. At hindi lang ‘yon, posibleng nasa mansyon rin siya kasama ni Ice nang mangyari ang insidente. Wait. If that’s the truth, then he wasn’t directly involved with the incident. Siguro… secret keeper siya or what. Basta naniniwala ako na may alam siya sa nangyari!
“Nang makauwi kami sa mansyon,” she went on, “agad naming pinuntahan ang kwarto ni Ice para malaman niya ang nangyari.”
“N-napuntahan n’yo po ba kasama ni Kuya Seb ‘yong mismong lugar kung sa’n naaksidente ang mga magulang ninyo?” I carefully asked her and she shook her head.
“I was just eleven that time, James.” Ngumiti siya nang mapakla. “I don’t think I can handle the pain of seeing the dead bodies of my parents in that state.”
“S-sorry for asking, Ms. Sherry.”
“It’s okay. But I saw some pictures. Medyo blurred lang kasi talagang… alam mo na. H-hindi maganda ang lagay ng mga katawan nila sa nangyari.”
“M-may iba po ba silang kasama sa kotse nang maaksidente sila?”
She furrowed her brows and answered, “Sa pagkakatanda ko silang dalawa lang ni mom ang nando’n.”
“Nabanggit n’yo po sa ‘kin dati na alak ang dahilan ng pagkakaaksidente nila, di ba po?” tanong ko at tumango naman siya. “Sino po ang nakainom sa kanilang dalawa?”
“My dad. Siya rin ang may hawak ng manibela that time,” malungkot niyang sabi.
Shit. How should I bring up the issue of Carl’s parents’ relationship with the Perez family? Ayokong maisip ni Ms. Sherry na nili-link ko ang aksidente ng mga magulang niya sa pagkamatay (pero pinalabas na aksidente) ng mama ni Carl. At mas lalong ayokong bigyan siya ng ideya na may alam ako tungkol kina Carl kaya mas mabuti sigurong ibang tao ang tanungin ko tungkol sa bagay na ‘yon.
Pero sino?
“A-and how about the medicines that Master Ice have mentioned? May ideya po ba kayo tungkol do’n?”
Nag-isip siya saglit bago tumango. “Anti-depressant ang mga ‘yon. I even take those meds myself after the incident,” she explained before sipping from her tea. Kunsabagay, mahirap nga namang makapag-move on sa buhay pagkatapos ng isang malalang aksidente.
“Bago magkaro’n ng sakit si Master Ice, sa’n po siya madalas tumatambay at naglalaro, Ms. Sherry?”
“Hmm… kung hindi sa room niya o kaya sa garden… sa library malapit sa attic.”
Library malapit sa attic? Biglang nanlaki ang mga mata ko. ‘Yon ‘yung mismong kwartong pinagbabawal ni Kuya Seb na pasukin ng sinuman maliban sa kanya!
“N-nakapasok na po ba kayo sa library na ‘yon, Ms. Sherry?”
Umiling si Ms. Sherry. “I got my own bookshelves in my room so I never went to our family’s mini-library. Isa pa, si dad ang mahilig tumambay do’n no’ng buhay pa siya. I guess all the books there were about wine, poetry and business. At hindi naman ako masyadong interesado sa mga librong may gano’ng tema. I preferred romance novel if you’d asked me.”
Poetry? Hmm… Sa tingin ko alam ko na kung bakit nahilig si Ice sa mga tula.
“Ah… gano’n po ba?” I slowly nodded my head though palihim akong tumitingin sa paligid kasi baka nagtatago lang pala si Kuya Seb sa loob ng kwarto ni Ms. Sherry. “Kasi po one time pinagbawalan akong pumasok do’n ni Kuya Seb. Nakakapagtaka lang po.”
Ngumiti si Ms. Sherry sa ‘kin. “Pagpasensyahan mo na si Sebby. Maingat lang talaga ‘yon. Some of my family’s private documents were inside the library and he was tasked by my dad to take care of it. Kahit nga ibang empleyado rito ay bawal pumasok doon.”
“Kaya po pala. Pasensya na po at matanong ako.” Gusto ko lang talagang malaman kung anong nangyari twelve years ago dahil pakiramdam ko, nando’n ang susi na magtuturo sa ‘kin ng dahilan kung bakit nagkasakit si Ice at kung bakit pintay ang nanay ni Carl.
“Wala ‘yon, James. Ikaw pa,” Ms. Sherry uttered before she laughed softly. “By the way, can I ask you something as well?” Napaupo ako nang tuwid nang biglang sumeryoso siya ng upo.
“Do you know someone whose name is Erika?”
Chapter 14: To Be Humiliated In Public
Jamie
MY eyes widened considerably at Ms. Sherry’s question yet I still managed to cover my surprise with an artificial smile on my face. I noticed she’s observing me intently and I couldn’t help myself but wondered what the fucking hell did Kuya Seb blabbed to Ms. Sherry for her to ask me about Erika. As far as I could remember, hindi ko nabanggit ang ex-bestfriend ko sa kahit sino sa mansyon, liban kay Kuya Seb. Shit. I knew he’s suspecting me of doing something God knows what but blabbing my past with others wasn’t fair. Kahit na master pa niya ‘yon.
And Ms. Sherry wouldn’t understand it anyway.
“B-bakit n’yo po natanong, Ms. Sherry?” I asked. There should be a reason why she’s suddenly became interested with someone I knew in the past. There should be.
She smiled softly before she sipped from her tea. After she put it down the table, her eyes went back to me and answered, “I heard from Seb that she’s your bestfriend in high school and she’s supposed to be your classmate this sem pero hindi pa siya uma-attend ng klase. What happened to her?”
Fuck. Sabi na eh. Si Kuya Seb ang nagsabi! At updated talaga siya sa mga kaganapan sa school. It’s as if he’s watching me. Crap. Hindi kaya siya ang nagbibigay sa ‘kin ng mga post cards? I shook that idea out of my head. Why would he do that? Maliban sa mga instances like no’ng nilihim ko na nalaman na ni Ed ang sikreto ko e wala naman akong mabigat na kasalanan sa kanya para kamuhian niya ‘ko. Another thing, I don’t think he’s a petty person to do those crappy things just to scare the hell out of me.
I swallowed hard and met her eyes with sadness. “I’m afraid I don’t know what happened to her, Ms. Sherry,” I admitted. “Ang totoo po niyan, after ng highschool graduation namin ay wala na po akong balita sa kanya.”
Her smiled saddened. “That’s strange.” Kumunot ang noo niya at bahagya akong kinabahan. Strange? What’s so strange about it? “I thought you’ve been keeping in touch with her since she’s your best friend.”
I secretly sighed in relief upon hearing her response. “Matagal na po ‘yon. To tell you honestly, I don’t think we still consider each other as friends anymore.”
She frowned and asked, “Bakit naman? Ang hirap na kayang humanap ng best friend ngayon.”
“Well, hindi lang po siguro kami nag-click together. Anyway, masaya naman po ako sa mga kaibigan ko ngayon eh,” katwiran ko. Pretending to be a guy made me realize that guys were better to befriend than girls. Walang arte. Hindi magtatampo basta-basta ‘pag di mo kinausap. Alam kung kelan dapat magbiro at magseryoso. At higit sa lahat, marunong rumespeto ng private space or time. Well, hindi ko naman sinasabi na lahat ng lalaki gano’n, swerte lang siguro talaga ako.
“Does it have something to do with your family?” Bigla akong natigilan sa tanong niya. Bakit niya inuugnay ang pamilya ko kay Erika? “I mean, you lost your dad after your graduation, right? Tapos di na kayo nagkikibuan ng best friend mo. It must have been difficult on your part, James.” Her voice mirrored concern and I wanted to punch my face for suspecting Ms. Sherry of knowing something she shouldn’t know.
“Tapos na po ‘yon,” I muttered as I held the teacup close to my lips and smell the tea’s aroma. “I’ve long accepted that people walk in and out of our lives and attaching ourselves with their shadow would just make it difficult for us to leave the remnants of the past behind.”
“So… you’re not going to make up with her?” I gently shook my head. “Bakit naman?”
“May mga bagay po kasi na kahit ga’no natin ipagpilitan ay hindi na natin maibabalik sa dati.”
I STOOD in front of the door which would bring me to the place where I could possibly find a clue of this mansion’s hidden secrets. Well, it was obvious Kuya Seb knew something about the events that occurred twelve years ago and he would do anything just to hide it from the rest of the world, even if it means depriving Ice and his sister the access to this information.
Silence embraced me as I looked around, fearing that he was just nearby. I breathed heavily upon comfirming I was alone. Itinaas ko ang kanang kamay ko at hinawakan ang doorknob ng pinto. Nang ikutin ko ‘yon ay agad na bumagsak ang balikat ko.
It was locked.
Way to go, Jamie, my thoughts mocked me as a hand flew to my forehead. Geez! Why did I forget it was always locked?! Sinuwerte lang ako no’n na nadatnan ko itong bukas. Of course, it wouldn’t happen again. Argh.
Binaba ko ang kamay ko at lumakad na palayo sa tapat ng mini library. Okay, calm down and think. Sino ang mga posibleng may hawak ng susi ng kwartong ‘yon?
I grimaced upon knowing the answer to my stupid question. Syempre sina Ms. Sherry at Kuya Seb. I sighed once again. There’s no way I could borrow their keys.
Fuck. I’m running out of time. I need to find out about the reason for Ice’s psychological illnesses and Carl’s mom’s death before I go. I don’t want to leave them without doing anything.
Well, I don’t really want to leave… I don’t want to. But I have to.
In order to protect the Perez family’s reputation. In order to protect Ice.
“COME in,” Ice said after I knocked at his door. As I entered his room, I saw him lying on his bed and reading a poetry book. Then he lifted his gaze to look at me and he smiled briefly before putting the book down. Bumangon siya at umupo sa kanyang kama. Nakatingin lang ako sa kanya at bigla siyang sumimangot at tumingin sa ibang direksyon. “Don’t look at me like that. I won’t do anything again. I promise.”
I casually smiled as I sat beside him. “Wala naman akong sinasabi ah.”
“But your face told me that you’re hesitating to approach me,” he explained and I couldn’t help but grin. He’s being adorable and I have to fight the urge to kiss or hug him. Geez. How could I possibly cope up with these hidden feelings of mine?
“Well, I’m not. In the first place, bakit naman ako maiilang sa ‘yo?” Pasimple ko siyang inakbayan at bigla siyang namula. His muscles stiffened and his brows interlaced in confusion as he looked at me. “Anyway, have you done your homeworks already?”
He removed my arm around him and scowled at me. “Oo naman! Anong akala mo sa ‘kin?”
Tumawa ako at lalong tumalim ang tingin niya sa ‘kin, causing me to even laugh harder than I should. I don’t know what has gotten into me but I just love to tease him a bit. I’ll miss him. God, why am I thinking about leaving already? Fuck. I still have a few months!
But could those few months suffice the hell I’d be suffering after that? Could I seriously leave him? Could I picture my life without this lame asshole?
He stood and returned the book on the bookshelf and exclaimed while staring at me, “W-wag mo nga akong pagtawanan!” Agad akong tumigil sa pagtawa though di na nawala ang ngiti sa labi ko. “I didn’t admit my feelings just to be laughed at. Especially by you,” he added as he looked away.
“Hindi kita pinagtatawanan,” I explained. “Natutuwa lang ako sa ‘yo. At magkaiba ‘yon.”
“Ewan ko sa ‘yo, James,” he said as he crossed his arms, his voice sounded unconvinced.
“Ang init naman agad ng ulo mo,” sabi ko sabay tawa nang bahagya. I stood up and held his hand. “Tara, palalamigin natin ‘yan.”
He flushed, his cheeks turning a faint pink as he stammered, “W-what do you mean?”
I widened my grin and dragged him outside his room and he obediently followed. “Ms. Sherry mentioned there are lots of poetry books in the library,” masigla kong sabi. Upon mentioning that room, his eyes glinted in recognition. “At madalas ka raw tumambay do’n no’ng bata ka pa.”
“I have vague recollections about myself playing in a room full of books. That must be my dad’s library,” he mumbled as we walked at the corridor. Tumingin siya sa ‘kin. “Pupunta ba tayo do’n?” He sounded somewhat excited.
“Yup. But first, you have to borrow the key from Kuya Seb or Ms. Sherry since it’s always locked,” I answered as my eyes settled on his.
“WHY do you need the key to the library?” Kuya Seb raised his eyebrows in suspicion as he asked Ice, while looking fiercely at me for a sec.
Ice rolled his eyes in annoyance. “To get inside, what else could we do to the key? Eat it?” he said, his voice soaked with sarcasm.
“Master Ice,” saway ko sa kanya pero sa loob-loob ko, chini-cheer ko siya. Galing mambara. Thumbs up!
Kuya Seb maintained his cool and asked another question. “At ano naman ang balak n’yong gawin sa library? As far as I could remember, you haven’t been there for several years. What made you—”
“Books, of course,” Yelo interrupted him. “Kuya Seb naman,” he added in a disbelieving voice. “Parang di mo ‘ko kilala. Nauubusan na ‘ko ng mababasa so why wouldn’t I check out the books my dad owned?”
Kuya Sebastian gave us one of his professional butler smile before he handed the key to my master. Then he slightly bowed and uttered, “Please forgive me for my insolence, Young Master. I was just being cautious since that place was entrusted to me by your dad and I—”
Ice lightly patted Kuya Seb’s shoulder while grinning. “You worry too much, Kuya Seb. Wag kang mag-alala. Magbabasa lang naman kami do’n. We won’t destroy anything there. I just… somewhat miss that place.” Tumingin siya sa kawalanan na parang may naalalang isang masayang alaala. “I miss dad and mom.” Tumingin siya ulit kay Kuya Seb. “I want my thoughts to be filled with their memories as I read the books my dad loved. Saka andyan naman si James para maglinis in case na maikalat ko ‘yong mga libro.” Tumawa siya nang bahagya. I saw Kuya Seb’s eye glimmered with warmth as he smiled.
“Alright. Have fun and don’t stay up too late,” he reminded us before he bowed once again to take his leave.
MY pulse raced as excitement ran down my veins. Nang buksan niya ang pinto, nakakita kami ng isang malawak at malinis na lugar na may office table and chair sa gilid, maliit na cabinet sa opposite side nito and the rest were bookshelves filled with different books! Manghang-manghang lumapit kami sa mga ‘yon. Agad pumunta si Ice sa shelf na puro poetry books at nagsimula nang magbukas ng mga libro.
His eyes glittered with sheer delight as he began to read one of his dad’s old books. I couldn’t help but smile while watching him.
“Buti pinaalala mo sa ‘kin ang lugar na ‘to, James,” masaya niyang sabi habang mabilis na gumagalaw ang mga mata niya habang nagbabasa. “I almost forgot this place existed.”
“Well, you have to thank your sister for that, not me,” I said as I laughed a bit while checking the books within my hand’s reach. I was secretly searching for a clue—or anything that could help me unravel the truth. Pero mahihirapan yata ako. Taragis, sa dami ng libro dito, kukulangin ako ng oras. Saka wala pa namang assurance na may clue nga sa mga libro rito. At dahil 12 years old na ang kasong ‘to, posibleng na-discard na ng magaling na si Kuya Seb ang mga clues na hinahanap ko. Argh! Sino ba kasing may sabing gusto kong mag-ala detective?!
“I will,” he said and I immediately looked at him in surprise. Sinamaan niya ko ng tingin. “What?”
I shook my head and beamed at him. “Nothing.”
“I could always give her a call, you know,” he muttered while pouting his lips and I felt my blood rushed into my cheeks. Fuck, don’t pout like that! How could I concentrate if you’d act like that?
“Anyway, Master Ice,” I said after purposely coughing to distract my insane thoughts. “Aside from poetry books, what else could you remember about your dad?”
Huminto siya sa pagbabasa at tumingin sa ‘kin. Mukha siyang nag-iisip nang malalim kaya lalong nanliliit ang singkit niyang mga mata. “Hmm… he… he loves to drink wine.”
“Of course, he’s a wine critic, after all,” I said, trying to hide the disappointment in my voice. Though hindi ko natago ang sarcasm ko. Nakakainis naman kasi ‘tong si Yelo. He didn’t have to state the obvious!
“Oo nga ‘no,” sabi niya sabay tawa at siningkitan ko siya ng mata.
“Maliban do’n, wala ka nang maalala?”
“Hmm… he’s silent and serious most of the time,” sabi niya pagkatapos niyang mag-isip ulit. “He’s also difficult to please. At kaya siguro ako nahilig magsulat ng tula ay dahil mahilig siyang magbasa ng mga tula. I wanted to please him—”
“Why? Is there a reason why you wanted t—”
“Hmm… it’s probably because he would often get mad at me for staying in this room for too long. I wanted him to recognize me so I could have a full access to his wonderful place.”
Nangunot ang kilay ko. “Why would he get mad at you for something like that?" Anak ka niya so hindi mo naman kailangang mag-effort nang gano'n just to stay longer to the library.
“It’s his, right? He maybe wanted to read alone. Parang study room niya na rin kasi ‘to. Hindi lang naman puro poetry books ang meron sa library na ‘to eh.”
“S-sabagay.”
Nagbalik na siya sa tahimik na pagbabasa, at ako naman, sa pagbubuklat ng mga kung anu-anong libro. We remained silent for hours but it was kind of comforting, knowing he’s deeply absorbed by his dad’s books.
Binalik ko ang atensyon ko sa panibagong librong hawak ko. Binuklat ko ‘yon at mabilis na nakuha ng atensyon ko ang isang nakatiklop nang kalahati na pahina doon. Agad kong maingat na binuksan ang nakatuping pahina. My forehead was creased with questions as I read the title of that particular poem: When We Two Parted, by George Gordon Byron.
I GRUMBLED at the sudden announcement our professor has made: the class must go to the auditorium for a leadership training seminar. Sabi lahat daw ng klase ay interrupted, so buong maghapon ‘yong event na ‘yon. Lahat din ata ng mga estudyante required umattend. What the fuck is wrong with these people? Malapit na ang exams at naghahabol kami ng lessons sa kada subjects tapos sisingitan nila ng whatever seminar na ‘yan?!
I expelled a heavy breath as we formed a line outside. Unlike me, my classmates felt glad knowing they could escape from class. I just rolled my eyes in annoyance.
Nang makarating kami sa auditorium, tumabi sa ‘kin si Ice at si Ed. Napailing na lang ako kasi siguradong nakamata na naman sa ‘kin si Paris. Lumalayo na nga ako nang konti kay Ed para hindi siya masyadong magalit eh. Hay. Bakit ba ang kumplikado ng buhay ko?
Nagsimulang magsalita ‘yong dean at bigla akong hinaplos ng antok. I landed a stare at Ice and he busied himself with playing games. Si Ed naman busy sa pakikinig kay Paris na kanina pa dumadaldal. Based on what I’ve heard from her, kasama ata siya sa magsasalita sa harapan. Nagulat lang ako nang konti dahil mas bagay sa kanya sumabak sa beauty contest kaysa makipagsabayan sa mga student leader ng St. Aldhelm. Another thing, I haven’t seen her showcase her so-called leadership skills. Mas magaling pa nga mag-lead ‘tong si Ed eh, tamad nga lang.
Pagkatapos magsalita ng ilang estudyante sa harapan ay tinawag na si Paris. Nagpalakpakan naman ang lahat. Ang ganda niya eh. Siya na.
Nang magsimula siyang magsalita, nagsitahimikan ang lahat. Since most of the students were still males, hindi na nakapagtatakang makuha niya ang atensyon nila. Hindi ko na siya masyadong pinakinggan dahil naaasar nga ‘ko sa seminar. Handang-handa pa naman akong mag-participate sa klase ni Mr. Mendoza tapos nagkaro’n ng gan’tong interruption. Hay.
I was snap out of my trance when Ice patted my shoulder. Napatingin ako sa kanya at tinuro niya si Paris na nasa stage at nakangiti sa ‘kin. Lahat din nakatingin sa direksyon kung sa’n ako nakaupo. I knitted my brows in confusion. Anong meron?
“Tawag ka.”
“Ha?”
“Paris recognized your potential as a student leader,” paliwanag ni Ice. “That’s why she called you on stage.”
“H-ha?! Bakit may gano’n pa?” gulat kong sabi. Umiling-iling ako kay Paris. “Wag na ‘ko. Si Ed na lang!” Tinuro ko si Ed, hindi dahil gusto siyang idamay sa kalokohan ni Paris kundi dahil mas deserve niya ma-recognize kaysa sa ‘kin.
Paris insisted me to come on stage and everyone’s eyes waited for me to stand up. Putek, lakas maka-pressure ng mga ‘to. Geez! Kelan ba ‘ko naging student leader sa paningin niya?
Ilang minuto makalipas, tumayo na rin ako. Nagpalakpakan sila. I remembered this feeling way back in high school, when I was still desperate to gain the attention of everyone, when I still aimed being the best student to become perfect. Pero malayong-malayo na ako ngayon sa dating ako. I couldn’t care less about those titles and fame. I’ve longed accepted my imperfections and I have no plan on trying to be perfect again just to be accepted by people who wouldn’t really mind your presence or absence in their lives.
Nang makapunta ako sa stage, pinakilala ako ni Paris sa student body. Ngayon lang ako nagbigay ng atensyon sa kanya at napansin kong magaling nga siyang magsalita. May confidence at maganda ang diction—what could you expect from someone who formerly lived in New York anyway?
Pinuri niya ko nang konti na kinabigla ko naman. Nang matapos na siyang magsalita, binigay niya sa ‘kin ang microphone para magsalita. Kumuha siya ng bottled mineral water at binuksan ito saka saglit na uminom habang hinihintay niya ako at ng lahat na magsalita. Napatingin ako sa direksyon kung saan nakaupo si Yelo at lalo akong kinabahan nang magtama ang paningin namin. Bwisit ‘to! Maglaro ka na nga lang ulit sa cellphone mo!
“Good morning everyone, I’m James Ramos of Class 1-A,” I started to say to the crowd, as I pushed the nervousness I’m feeling aside. “I believe that being a leader—”
Nahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang biglang matapilok si Paris habang hawak niya ‘yong bote ng mineral water. Bukas ‘yon and to my horror, tumapon ang laman no’n sa ‘kin.
Agad nilapitan ng ibang estudyanteng nasa stage si Paris para tulungan siyang makatayo habang ako ay tuluyan nang nanigas sa kinatatayuan ko sa sobrang kaba at tensyon. Fuck. S-siguradong dahil sa nangyari ay bumakat na ‘yong ginagamit kong pang-cover sa dibdib ko.
“Are you alright, James? I’m so sorry.” Lumapit sa ‘kin si Paris nang makatayo na siya nang maayos. She fished out her hanky from her skirt and used it to wipe my wet face. “Oh my God!” she exclaimed as she snatched the mic from my hand and used it to announce to the world,
“Are you, perhaps, a girl?!”
Chapter 15: To Be Forgiven
Jamie
AS Paris’s voice enveloped the whole room, I felt the scorching heat of everyone’s stares. It’s as if they’re dissecting and mutilating my body using their fiery eyes filled with prejudice. I felt like drowning in the sea of voices I was hearing. They were like a thousand needles piercing my soul.
I lowered my head and covered my ears with my trembling hands. I could hardly breathe and move. My head started to ache. I could hear the familiar laughters entertwined with everyone’s whispers. I was stuck inside a made-up hell created by her betrayal. And I was afraid there’s no way out.
May sinasabi pa si Paris tungkol sa kung paano ko nagawang makalusot sa mga official ng St. Aldhelm. She further revealed that I was a student even before the merging has started. She sarcastically applauded when she mentioned how great I was for fooling everyone inside the campus.
I wanted to stop her but her tone was strong and loud enough to devour the tiny voice within me. No, the truth was… I was afraid to stop her. I was afraid of what her mouth would further reveal the moment I opened mine. And another thing, even if I explain my side, no amount of reasoning would make me less of what I’ve become in front of everyone’s eyes.
And I couldn’t say she was lying. Totoo naman ang lahat ng ‘yon eh. Totoong niloko ko sila at nagsinungaling ako tungkol sa pagkatao ko kahit na pinagkakatiwalaan nila ako sa maraming bagay na hindi nila kahit kailanman pinagsabi sa iba.
And what could have been more painful than realizing that after having a hard time trusting someone again, you’d found out that the person who made you realize a lot of things about life was just fooling you?
I’ve chosen the easier path: to remain silent. I’ve chosen to take it all in. Mas gugustuhin ko nang akuin ang naging kasalanan ko kaysa madiin si Ms. Sherry sa pangyayaring ito. Kasalanan ko rin naman eh. Nagtiwala ako kay Paris kahit alam kong posible niya ‘tong gawin.
I heard Paris talked about how I deserve to be expelled and that I should publicly apologize for what I did. The crowd cheered. She tried to give me the microphone but I never lifted my gaze or my finger. I don’t have any plan on seeing the wicked heartless smile dangling on her lips.
Then, nagulat ako nang may tumabig ng mic na hawak niya. Bumagsak ‘yon sa sahig at nag-cause ng makabasag-eardrums na ingay. Tapos may humatak ng isa kong kamay na nakatakip pa rin sa isang tenga ko. Napatingin ako sa likuran ng taong ‘yon and my eyes widened considerably as I recognized him.
He peeked over his shoulder to glance at Paris who was still in the state of shock because of what he did. “Tang ina mo, Paris,” he uttered, his voice was soaked with rage. Ice narrowed his eyes threateningly. “You don’t have the fucking right to humiliate my butler in front of everyone!”
What? Did he just—?
Paris laughed less the humor, effectively pushing my thoughts inside my head. She folded her arms over her chest and glared at him. “Then do the honor, Young Master,” she said sarcastically while smiling evilly. Pero nawala din ang ngiti niya nang mapansin niyang hawak ni Ice ang isang kamay ko. She arched a brow and met his gaze. “You’ve got to be kidding me. That girl fooled y—”
“So what?” he retorted and my mouth instantly dropped open. “It’s none of your business, bitch.”
Bago pa makapagsalita si Paris, tumalikod na siya ulit at nagsimulang maglakad habang hatak-hatak ako. My heart was maniacally beating fast and loud against my chest while my mind was in a whirl. Until this very second, I still couldn’t believe that he just saved me from Paris even after finding out the truth. Siya ang pinakainaasahan kong magagalit nang sobra dahil siya ang pinakanasaktan ko sa lahat pero… pero…
“Why didn’t you tell me?” he questioned, his voice sounded hurt. Huminto siya sa paglalakad at yumuko. Nakatalikod pa rin siya sa ‘kin. I noticed he was panting because of the movement of his shoulders. I was about to respond when he slowly let go of my hand and collapsed on the floor. Napasigaw ang ilan sa gulat dahil sa nangyari habang karamihan naman ay lumapit para malaman kung anong nangyayari kay Ice.
Hinawakan niya ang kanyang ulo at sumigaw sa sakit. Nagsimulang mamula ang kanyang katawan at magkapantal-pantal. He continuously grasped for air as his shaky hands scratched his own skin. Sobrang diin ng ginagawa niyang pagkamot kaya nagsusugat na ang mga braso niya. Patuloy siyang sumisigaw habang nagbabagsakan ang mga luha niya.
Nakisabay sa boses niya ang ingay ng mga estudyanteng nakapalibot sa ‘min. Nagbubulung-bulungan sila. They thought Ice was just acting like someone possessed by an evil spirit to gain attention. They’re mocking his suffering. My eyes started to spill tears as I panicked. Hindi ko alam ang gagawin ko. I kneeled on the semented floor but when I was about to reach my hand out to him, he shoved it off and gone berserk.
“Stay away from me!” takot na takot siyang nagsisigaw. “And don’t you dare touch me, you filthly bitch!” My heart clenched as I chocked back hysterical sobs and watched him glare at me with all the animosity he could muster.
Then the realization hit me. His psychological illnesses became worst.
And I was the reason why.
WE brought Ice to the nearest hospital. Kami ni Ed ang sumama sa ambulansya, kasama ng isang professor namin na nagpaalam na makikipag-usap sa isang medical staff sa ibaba. I’ve already given Ms. Sherry a call regarding the incident and she told me that she and Kuya Seb were already on the way. Mukhang private plane ang gagamitin nila para mas madali silang makarating since they were at Cebu when I called. May business meeting daw kasi silang in-attend-an doon. Honestly, I didn’t how where I found the courage to talk to her after what happened or how I managed to make the words which came out of my mouth comprehensible. I thought the horror of what had just occurred would gobble my ability to speak.
Right at this moment, I could still feel my whole body tremble in fear; my heart thumped violently against my chest. Tears never left my already swollen eyes and the images of what could happen next added dimension to the trepidation I was feeling. Paris had already dropped the bomb that would destroy everything I have taken care of with these past few months. It would destroy my relationships with people who’ve become close to my heart, the trust that I’ve gained, and the reputation of those persons who have given me not just a decent and high-paying job and access to education, but also a chance to be a part of their family. Few hours later, the news about Ice’s illnesses would shock the whole school and the damage it would bring would be much worst than the revelation of my gender.
I sobbed quietly while I was sitting outside the room where Ice was currently fighting a battle within himself, with the assistance of his doctors. I covered my wet face with my shaky hands as I realized I could no longer save him or his family. I cried harder at the thought that I fanned the flames of his suffering. Nakita ko kanina kung ga’no kalala ‘yong pananakit na ginawa niya sa sarili niya kanina. His wounds from scratching his own skin were so deep they bled. Kitang-kita ko sa mukha niya, especially sa mga mata niyang lumuluha at sa boses niyang nagsusumisiksik sa bawat sulok ng auditorium, ‘yung sakit na nararamdaman niya.
Kung pwede sanang ako na lang eh. Ako na lang ‘yung makaramdam ng sakit. Wag na siya. Wala naman siyang nagawang mabigat na kasalanan sa Diyos para pahirapan siya nang gan’to eh.
“James.” I lifted my gaze and saw Ed carrying two plastic cups of coffee. He handed me one if them with a forced smile pasted on his lips. “Tama nang iyak. Magiging maayos rin ang lahat.”
I sniffed and bit my lip as he sat beside me. Humigop ako nang kaunti sa kapeng dinala niya bago ko iyon nilapag sa gilid ko.
Di ko maiwasang mainggit sa katatagang pinapakita ni Ed. I realized how weak I was; how scared I was, that I couldn’t even manage to quirk up my lips to fake a smile.
Bumalik na naman sa isipan ko ‘yung nangyari kanina sa auditorium habang naghihintay kami sa pagdating ng ambulasya.
“WHY the fuck did you do that?!” Ed’s ear-splitting voice tore the thick air filled with uncaring stares and mocking whispers that covered the place. He grabbed Paris’s wrist and dragged her to the aisle where I was, kneeling and sobbing in front of Ice who was busy shoving people away while scratching his skin and shouting in pain. Ando’n na rin si Sir Mike noon na resident nurse ng school at ilang professors pero wala pa ring makalapit kay Ice dahil sa tindi ng pagwawala niya.
“You just—” Ed gritted his teeth and tried to control his emotions. “You just made everything worst!”
Paris’s bravely yanked her wrist away and glared at Ed. “I just did the right thing!”buong diin niyang sabi. “Kung di ko isisiwalat ang tungkol do’n, patuloy lang na lolokohin ng babaeng ‘yan ang buong St. Aldhelm!”
“Paris, hindi mo naiintindihan—”
“You are the one who don’t understand anything. She was just using you for her own convenience at nagpapagamit ka naman! It’s time to wake up, Ed! She doesn’t give a damn about you so stop dreaming that one day, that fucking girl would return your goddamn feeli—”
Ed slapped her in the face and it caught the attention of half of the crowd. One professor tried to stop them but Ed told him, “I don’t care about being suspended, just please don’t interfere,” before he shifted his gaze to Paris whose face was getting moist with tears. Hawak niya ang isa niyang pisngi na sinampal ni Ed.
“Should I dress up like a guy for you to notice me? Ang dami-dami ko nang sinakripisyo para sa ‘yo, Ed. Hindi pa ba sapat ang lahat ng ‘yon para ma-realize mo na walang ibang babaeng magmamahal sa ‘yo na katulad ko? Bakit sa isang sinungaling at mapagpanggap na tulad niya ka pa nagkagusto? Bakit imbes na itama mo siya ay nagawa mo pa siyang kunsintehin at kampihan?! Just what the fuck did she do to you for you to become like that?!”
“She did nothing, and I never asked you to do anything for my sake. Wala akong natatandaang binigyan kita ng permisong makisawsaw sa buhay ko o sa buhay ng iba dahil d’yan sa tinatawag mong pagmamahal!”
“I was just trying t—”
“What?” sigaw ni Ed. “Just look at what you did to Ice. This is your entire fault!”
I wanted to stop Ed because his words were too cruel when he’s mad. Galit ako kay Paris dahil hindi niya tinupad ang pangako niya pero hindi sapat ang galit na ‘yon para hayaan ko si Ed na saktan siya emotionally. Alam ko naman na walang sikreto na di nabubunyag at kahit hindi siguro siya ang mag-reveal noon ay may ibang tao ring gagawa no’n sooner or later. She was also a victim trapped inside this complicated situation. Maybe she didn’t really want to inflict pain but she was pushed at the corner of the limited knowledge she knew and the growing jealousy and hatred she’s feeling against me.
“Kung hindi ka nakialam,” he continued, disregarding the pain that was evident in Paris’s eyes, “eh di sana hindi siya magkakaganyan ngayon at hindi—”
“Ed, tama na!” I said, effectively cutting him. “Wag mo na siyang sisihin. Hindi niya naman kasala—”
“What are you saying?” di makapaniwalang tanong niya habang nakatingin sa ‘kin. Nakaluhod pa rin ako, malapit kay Ice. “She—”
“Tama na, Ed,” I pleaded as tears fell down my cheeks silently. “Para kay Ice, tama na.”
He then bitterly pursed his lips and forced himself to nod before he shot a quick glance at Paris and mumbled “S-sorry,” in a low voice. Shortly after that, dumating na ang ambulansya at nilagay na si Ice sa stretcher after siyang pagtulungan ng mga professor at ilang medical personnel na mapakalma.
“BAKIT kailangang mangyari ang mga ito?” I said, my voice sounded broken and forced. “Ed,” I breathed heavily and another batch of tears streamed down my face as I glanced at him, “natatakot ako. B-baka hindi ko na siya pwedeng mahawakan o makita ulit. Natatakot ako sa mga mangyayari pagkatapos nito.” Hinawakan niya ang ulo ko at inihilig ‘yon para makasandal sa balikat niya. Instantly, nabasa ang balikat niya ng mga luha ko.
“Wag kang mag-isip ng ganyan,” sagot ni Ed. “Malalabanan niya ang sakit niya. Para sa ‘yo, malalabanan niya ‘yon.”
“Pero ‘yong kanina—”
“Magtiwala ka lang sa kanya.”
Inangat ko ang ulo ko at tinignan siya sa mata saka wala sa loob na tumango. Alam ko na importante ang pagtitiwala, pero hanggang saan ako kayang dalhin ng pagtitiwala ko?
ILANG minuto makalipas, dumating sina Nick, Raz at Lloyd. My eyes became alert as I’ve realized I owe them an explanation. Madilim ang mga mukhang hinarap nila ako. Nick’s lips were pressed into a tight line as he pinned me on the wall furiously.
“Why didn’t you tell us about it?!” galit na tanong niya. I could say he was surveying me when his eyes settled on mine. There was weight in his stare and several emotions lingered on it. “Bakit mo kami pinaniwala na lalaki ka?!”
“Nick—” Ed tried to stop Nick but his deadly glare effectively cutted him off the middle.
“Fuck you, shut up,” madiin niyang sabi. “You knew his—no, fuck, her secret, right?!”
Ed looked away and softly nodded. Binalik ni Nick ang tingin sa ‘kin at nagpatuloy sa pagsasalita. “James, pinagkatiwalaan ka namin.” His voice started to crack. “Tinuring ka naming kaibigan pero anong ginawa mo? Niloko mo kami.”
“N-Nick, hindi ko naman ginustong—”
“Hindi ginusto?” he repeated. “You chose to tell it to Ed but not with us tapos sasabihin mong hindi mo ginusto?!”
“A-aksidente lang naman na nalaman niya ang—”
“Wow, so originally, you don’t have any plan on telling your friends about something as important as that?” singit ni Raz sa usapan.
“Kung hindi nalaman ni Ed, patuloy mo kaming lolokohin tungkol sa pagkatao mo?” tanong naman ni Lloyd.
“H-hindi sa gano’n—” I tried to explain but Nick interfered.
“Did you really considered us as friends, James?” he asked and I was taken aback when tears flowed from his eyes. Binitawan niya na ako at pasimple niyang pinahid gamit ng likod ng kanyang kanang kamayang mga luha niya. “Kasi ikaw, parang kapatid na ang turing namin sa ‘yo.”
“Of course,” I answered as guilt embraced me.
“Then why did you have to lie?” tanong ni Raz. “Sa tingin mo ba hindi namin kayang tanggapin kung sino ka talaga? Bakit kailangan mo pang itago sa ‘min n—”
“I’m sorry,” I uttered as my head fell a little. “Hindi ko talaga ginustong magsinungaling sa inyo. Alam ng Diyos kung ga’no kayo kahalaga sa ‘kin. Kaya lang kasi… k-kailangan kong protektahan si Master Ice—”
“What about Ice?” tanong ni Lloyd. “I’ve been meaning to ask this… what the hell happened to him? Bakit bigla siyang nagwala kanina?”
“He’s ill,” sagot ni Ed. “He has two psychological illnesses that could make him hate and fear women. Kapag nahawakan siya ng isang babae, nagkakaroon siya ng pantal-pantal at nagwawala siya. K-katulad ng nangyari kanina.”
“What?” Raz asked in disbelief. “As far as I could remember, he could act normally with Paris and James—”
He shrugged. “They’re psychological, man. It depends on how his brain works.”
“At alam mo rin na may sakit pala si Ice, Ed?” Nick asked bitterly. “Ilang sikreto pa ang tinatago mo sa ‘min pero alam niya, James?” Tumingin siya sa ‘kin nang masama. “Sabihin mo na para di kami nagugulat.”
“Sorry,” was all I could say to him. Hangga’t maaari, ayokong malaman pa nila na napag-utusan lang ako ng pamilya Perez na magpanggap para alagaan at protektahan si Yelo. Though alam kong malalaman at malalaman din nila ‘yon dahil imposibleng hindi gumawa ang St. Aldhelm ng aksyon tungkol sa nangyaring insidente kanina e umaasa pa rin ako sa maliit na pag-asang hindi lumaki ang gulo sa inaasahan ko. Wala namang masamang kumapit sa himala, di ba? “Maniwala kayo sa ‘kin, aksidente lang talagang nalaman ni Ed ang tungkol sa mga ‘yon.”
“Know what? I don’t get the logic behind what you are saying,” Nick said, unconvinced. “If he’s ill, then why did his sister allow him to go to school? Isn’t it dangerous for him to go outside? Lalo na’t hindi na all boys school ang St. Aldhelm—”
“That’s why I’m here to protect him. Kung hindi siya lalabas ng comfort zone niya, sa tingin mo ba gagaling siya?!” Di ko napigilang magtaas ng boses nang marinig ko ang sinabi Nick.
“Hindi ba curable ang sakit niya by medication or theraphy?”
“Being treated as a normal teenage guy—that’s the kind of theraphy he nee—”
“Wow. So… kaya ka nakipagkaibigan sa ‘min ay para kay Ice, gano’n ba? Kasi kailangan ng isang normal teenage guy ng mga taong matatawag na kaibigan?”
“Nick, hindi sa gano’n. Bakit ba ganyan ka magsalita?” The tears came before I could stop them. “Alam kong may kasalanan ako sa inyo pero hindi naman yata tamang akusahan mo ako ng ganyan at pagsalitaan mo si Ice nang hindi maganda. Malinis ang intensyon kong makipagkaibigan sa inyo at kahit kelan hindi ko kayo ginamit para sa kapakanan ko o sa kapakanan niya. Sana maisip mo na nahihirapan din naman ako sa posisyon ko kasi kailangan kong maglihim sa inyo at sa ibang tao. Saka nagpanggap lang akong lalaki, ‘yon lang ang pagpapanggap na pinakita ko sa inyo; the rest, ako na ‘yun. 'Yung ako na kaibigan n'yo.”
“I’m sorry,” Nick mumbled as he looked down, his eyes were unsettling. “N-nasaktan lang talaga ko sa nalaman ko pero…” Biglang pumiyok ang basag niyang boses at nagpigil ng tawa sina Raz, Lloyd at Ed, “i-inaamin kong sumobra ko. S-sorry, James.” Tapos lumingon siya sa iba pa naming kaibigan na tinuloy na ang pinipigil na mga ngiti at tawa. “Who the hell allowed you to laugh at me? Seryosong-seryoso ako dito tapos—”
Nag-apologize sa ‘kin sina Raz at Lloyd. They both gave me a sympathetic smile after nilang sabihin na nauunawaan na nila ako at ang lagay ni Ice.
“—wow, thanks a bunch for ignoring me!” Nick sarcastically added as he scowled at those two. Pabirong kinulong niya ang mga ulo nina Raz at Lloyd sa dalawa niyang braso at sinakal sa ganoong paraan. Tawanan naman sila habang iniinda ang sakit.
Tumingin si Nick kay Ed pagkatapos niyang gantihan ang dalawa saka nagsalita ng, “Pero nabubwisit pa rin ako kay Ed,” nilipat niya ang tingin niya sa ‘kin, “at di ko siya mapapatawad sa pagkakaalam niya ng sikreto mo at ng sakit ni Ice.”
Ed smirked and lightly patted Nick’s shoulder. “Not that I want to apologize.” Nick bitterly grimaced at him before rolling his eyes and punching Ed’s stomach.
A smile slowly spread across my lips but it faded as I looked at the hallway and saw Ms. Sherry. Mabilis siyang maglakad, at masama ang titig niya sa ‘kin, dahilan para bumalik na naman sa ‘kin ang matinding kaba at takot. Tahimik namang nakasunod lang si Kuya Seb sa kanya. The blood drained from my face as I’ve notice him grin threateningly at me for a second before he reverted to his usual emotionless and butler-ish expression.
Nang makalapit na Ms. Sherry sa ‘kin ay ibubuka ko sana ang bibig ko para magsalita pero naunahan ako ng kanyang malakas na sampal. Its sound resounded at the hallway and I felt the rest of the world momentarily stopped to emphasize the emotions erupting from Ms. Sherry. I held my swollen cheeks with one hand and stared at her, my eyes wide with shock.
“Hinding-hindi kita mapapatawad kapag nalaman kong lalong lumala ang sakit niya nang dahil sa ‘yo,” nanginginig sa galit na sabi niya. “Tandaan mo ‘yan,” she added as she turned away from me and headed towards Ice’s room. She knocked on the door, stated her name, and a few seconds later, one of Ice’s doctors opened the door and let her and Kuya Seb inside.
Chapter 16: To Be A Scapegoat
Jamie
“IS that Ice’s sister?” tanong ni Raz at wala sa loob akong tumango sa kanya bago ko ibinaba ang isang kamay na nakalapat sa mahapdi kong pisngi.
“I don’t like what she did to you,” Nick said in knitted brows. “I don’t give a damn if she’s a multi-billionaire who owns our fucking elite school and other big whatever companies which produce thousands of employment opportunities in the country. The fact that she could shamelessly humiliate and physically hurt one of her employees means that she’s nothing but a worthless of piece of—”
“Nick, I’m fine,” I told him and he immediately frowned and pursed his lips. “I can’t blame Ms. Sherry. If I didn’t let my guard down, maybe, just maybe, this wouldn’t happen.”
Alam ko na hindi ginusto ni Ms. Sherry na masampal ako. She was a calm and kind-hearted person to begin with. Talaga nga lang sigurong hindi niya na napigilan ang halu-halong emosyon sa loob niya kaya niya nagawa ‘yon. I knew she was scared just like me. At hindi niya inaasahan na ang magandang intensyon niyang tulungan ang kanyang kapatid na tuluyang gumaling ang mas lalong makakapagpalala ng sakit nito at makakapagpakumplikado ng lahat.
“Don’t talk like that,” sabi naman ni Ed. “This is not your fault, but Paris’s. You’ve work so fucking hard to prevent this from happening and she—”
“Thanks for the concern guys,” I mumbled, a sad smile hanging on my lips. “I really appreciate it… but please, wag na natin pag-usapan ang tungkol d’yan. Let’s just pray for Ice’s safety.”
Everyone nodded their head in agreement and we all sit alongside each other in silence. After a while, the door to Ice’s room opened and we saw Ms. Sherry and Kuya Seb headed out of the room. Ms. Sherry’s wet eyes made me anxious. Tumayo ako at lumapit sa kanila. I wanted to asked them how’s Ice but my mouth refused to open. Naramdaman kong nanginginig na naman ang katawan ko sa takot at kaba. Tumingin ako kay Ms. Sherry pero iniwasan niya ako at nagpatuloy siya sa paglalakad. Susundan ko sana siya pero hinarang ako ni Kuya Seb.
“Leave her alone,” he said, his voice was colder than the freezing point of water. “Young Lady told me that she doesn’t want to talk to you. For now. I hope you’ll understand. Hayaan muna natin siyang mapag-isa at makapag-isip. If you have questions, you can give me a call.”
“I understand, Kuya Seb,” I answered, my tone sounded dry and strained. “I’m sorry about—”
“No one needs your apology,” he said and his words sent a twisting pain through my heart. “It wouldn’t do anything to prevent everything from falling into pieces anyway.” He turned around and started to walk but he stopped briefly and peeked over his shoulder to glare at me. “Thanks for bringing nothing but shame to the Perez family,” he said sarcastically. “We really do regret hiring someone like you.”
“Hoy! Sumusobra ka n—” Pinigilan ko si Nick sa pagsugod kay Kuya Seb at umiling. Ngumisi lang si Kuya Seb at tinapunan ng tinging matalim si Nick bago niya sinundan si Ms. Sherry.
“Tang ina no’n ah,” Lloyd angrily said as he clenched his fist. “Tama ba namang sa ‘yo lahat ibunton ang sisi sa nangyari?”
“James, mas mabuti yatang mag-resign ka na lang kaysa ganyan ang pakikitungo nila sa ‘yo,” Raz suggested and a surprisingly calm tone.
I was about to answer him pero naunahan ako ni Ed. “Di niya gagawin ‘yon.” Napatingin sa kanya yung tatlo. “In spite what happened, I knew Ice would need her by his side. And I knew James felt the same way.”
“Wait,” kunot-noong sabi ni Nick. “Ice and James are—”
Ed rolled his eyes and grimaced before nodding apathetically. The shocked look on Nick, Raz and Lloyd’s faces made me wish Ed didn’t mention it. Fuck. I seriously didn’t want them to know about it! Argh!
“It’s just that… katulad n’yo, ngayon lang din nalaman ni Ice na babae si James. But even before that, their feelings for each other are already mut—”
“Ed naman!” protesta ko at nginitian niya lang ako.
“Alright,” di pa rin makapaniwalang sabi ni Nick bago siya huminga nang malalim. “I’m aware of their usual banters but I never expected that—” He stopped and looked at me before he glanced away. “Anyway, I don’t like that fucking butler and his master. Resign right away after Ice felt better. I could give you access to this freaking hospital since my dad’s one of its biggest shareholders.”
“‘Ang bilis mo namang maka-recover sa pagiging brok—” Before Raz could finish what he was saying, Nick has already given him a whack on his stomach. Nick glared at him before he turned to us.
“Let’s go and check Ice’s condition. Akong bahala,” he said with confidence.
AS soon as we entered the room, we saw Ice who was unconsciously lying on the bed. May dextrose na nakatusok sa kaliwa at kanang pulsuhan niya at may nakalagay din sa kanyang parang face mask na nagbibigay sa kanya ng oxygen. Napansin ko pa na nakabenda ang buong dalawang braso niya pati leeg niya. May parihabang gauze din na nakadikit sa magkabilang pisngi niya. Siguradong dahil ‘yon sa mga sugat na natamo niya sa matinding pagkamot sa kanyang balat. And the thought that he’s far from being okay made me felt as if I was being stabbed repeatedly in my chest. I could hardly breathe, like someone’s blocking my air canals. Habang nakikipag-usap si Nick sa isa sa mga duktor ni Ice, kami naman nina Ed ay nasa gilid na ng kama ni Yelo at pinagmamasdan siya. To be honest, I wanted to touch him, to pull him into a tight embrace but I knew I shouldn’t. Who knows what might happen to him again if I did those silly things?
I sighed heavily and silently prayed for him. Ayos lang sa ‘kin na hindi niya na ako mapatawad basta maayos lang ang kalagayan niya.
Nang matapos sa pakikipag-usap si Nick sa isa sa mga duktor ay nag-alisan na ang ilan pang duktor at nurse (lahat sila lalaki, syempre) na nasa loob. Pinalapit kami ni Nick sa kanya para makinig sa sasabihin ng duktor na kinausap niya. Pinaliwanag nito na mako-confine muna si Ice sa hospital. He would undergo a series of tests after he woke up. Kailangan daw iyon para mabigyan siya nang naaayon na theraphy. The doctor informed us that there’s no guarantee that Ice would get better after the theraphy that they would try with him. After all, nasa kanya pa rin naman ang desisyon kung magiging maayos ang kalagayan niya o hindi. Nabanggit din nito na may mga isinagawa na silang theraphy dati kay Ice no’ng bata pa ito pero walang gumana sa mga ito dahil matigas nga raw ang ulo ni Ice at ayaw niyang makipag-cooperate sa mga theraphist niya.
Dinagdag pa niya na napag-usapan na nila ni Ms. Sherry na habang admitted si Yelo sa ospital ay walang babaeng pwedeng makalapit sa kanya para maiwas siya sa kapahamakan. Inaamin ko na ako na sobra akong nasaktan sa narinig ko pero alam ko na tama ang desisyon ni Ms. Sherry at ng mga duktor ni Ice.
Pagkatapos magpaliwanag ng duktor ay lumabas na kami ng silid at naglakad sa hallway palabas ng ospital. Ed asked me if I was okay with what we’ve been told and I forced a smile on my face before I nodded hesitantly. “It’s for his own sake,” sabi ko. “But of course, that won’t stop me from visiting him. Kahit bawal akong lumapit o magpakita, ayos lang, basta masilip ko ang kalagayan niya araw-araw.”
FEW days later, the school has been forced by the parents of the students to investigate about how I managed to get admitted to the school before the merging. Reklamo nila, ang higpit-higpit ng St. Aldhelm pagdating sa enrolment at lagi nitong binibida ang seguridad ng mga anak nila sa paaralan pero nagawang makalusot ng isang estudyante nang hindi nag-e-entrance exam, at hindi lang ‘yon, nakapagpanggap ako na lalaki nang di nila nalalaman.
Isa pang tinutukan nila ng pansin e ang kalagayan ni Ice dahil maraming nakasaksing estudyante sa pagwawala nito sa auditorium. Sinasabi ng mga magulang na bakit daw may estudyanteng nakapasok sa St. Aldhelm na may ganoong kalakagayan? Hindi ba raw magiging threat ito sa peaceful life ng mga estudyante sa paaralan?
The issues about us were even magnified when the result of their investigation has been released and announced at the emergency meeting held by the PTA. Nagulat at natakot ang mga magulang nang malaman nila na ang lalaking nagwala sa auditorium ay may woman-related illnesses na dahilan para magwala ito anytime na may maka-skin contact siyang babae. Bakit daw ito hinayaang makapasok sa St. Aldhelm gayong may kumplikado itong psychological illnesses? Pa’no raw kung sa susunod ay makapanakit siya ng iba?
Mas lalo silang nagulat nang malaman nilang ang mismong may-ari ng St. Aldhelm ang may ideya ng lahat ng ito—ng pagpapanggap ko bilang lalaki para maprotektahan ang kapatid niya at pagpasok ni Ice sa paaralan para matulungan itong maging normal at eventually ay gumaling. At dahil kilalang tao ang sentro ng issue ay nakialam na rin pati ang media.
It was all over the news, all over the newspapers and of course, even in the internet. You couldn’t turn on the TV or the radio without seeing or hearing the endless debates of broadcasters, celebrities, and ordinary citizens regarding this matter. Hati ang opinyon ng madla.
May mga nagsasabi na dapat intindihin na lang si Ms. Sherry dahil nagawa niya lang naman ang bagay na ‘yon dahil sa pagmamahal niya sa kapatid niya. Meron pa ngang ibang TV stations na pinakita at pinaliwanag ang sakit ni Ice at kung pa’no ito naging kaawa-awa.
Sa kabilang dako naman, sinasabi ng iba na hindi sapat na dahilan ang sakit ng kapatid niya para mangloko ng ibang tao especially ng mga magulang at estudyanteng nagbabayad ng mataas na tuition fee para sa magandang edukasyon. Hindi daw ‘yon sapat na dahilan para ipahamak niya ang mga estudyante ng paaralang pagmamay-ari niya.
Pati ‘yong pagpapanggap ko lalong napuna. Bakit daw babae ang butler ng kapatid ni Ms. Sherry at paano ko raw napaglilingkuran ang master ko nang hindi ito hinahawakan? Hindi ba raw gumagawa lang ng kwento si Ms. Sherry at ang paaralan para makakuha ng simpatya ng ibang tao?
Though patuloy ang klase, hindi ako pumapasok dahil alam kong target ako ng mga reporters na palaging nag-aabang sa gate ng school. The classes were resumed, Raz informed me. Pero mararamdaman mo raw na talagang may nagbago. Laging may tensyon sa paligid at saka bumaba ang tingin ng ilang estudyante sa mismong paaralan kaya dumami din ang kaso ng truancy.
Habang pilit inaayos ng mga tauhan ni Ms. Sherry ang issue ay inutusan ako ni Kuya Seb na wag magsasalita tungkol rito. Maghintay daw ako ng hudyat mula sa kanila. I guess they’re planning to have a press con pero matatagalan ‘yon dahil magulo pa. I just nodded my head and pretended I was in a different world and when I get back to the real world, everything would just be fucking normal and fine. No conflicts, heartbreaks, complications or whatevers.
I was just so full of this shit. I was tired of thinking, of crying, of just watching from a far—I was so tired of everything. Inasahan ko na after no’ng betrayal ni Paris na lalala ang sitwasyon but I never expected that it would be like this. Holy fucking shit. Could there be anything worst than this?
Ice already woke up three days ago. Though bumibisita ako kasama nina Nick, sila lang ang pwedeng pumasok sa loob ng kwarto ni Ice. Ed told me Ice doesn’t talk that much. He’s still in a daze, lost in his own thoughts. Sumasagot lang siya sa mga importanteng tanong pero other than that, he’d shut up his mouth and look away. He became cold and distant and Ed added that if only I could see him, maybe he would react differently. But I couldn’t sacrifice his safety for a chance to see him closely within a few seconds right?
Yesterday, nagsimula na ‘yong test sa kanya. Litrato pa lang ng babae ang pinakita sa kanya, kwento sa ‘kin ni Ed, pero nagsimula na siyang magwala. Seconds after I heard that, the tears I was holding back ran like rivulets down my cheeks. God, I don’t know what I am going to do. Parang nawawalan na ako ng pag-asa.
Buong araw akong nagkulong sa kwarto ko pagkagaling ko sa ospital kasama sina Ed. Umiyak ako nang umiyak hanggang sa maubusan na ako ng luha at makaramdam ng matinding pagod. My heart ached like it was being squeezed and pulverized by an unknown being. Nakisabay pa ang pananakit ng ulo ko at ang mga tawanang naririnig ko sa isip ko.
Now I know why some people commit suicide. They felt like dying was even better than holding into a messed up life… like what I have right now.
I fished my phone out of my pocket. I need to talk to someone or else I’m going to be insane. How I wish I could talk to Ice…
Tinitigan ko ang number niya sa cellphone ko na parang sira. I was about to call Ed but I changed my mind. He also has problems he should take care of at ayoko namang laging maging pabigat sa kanya. I wondered what happened to Paris. Ed never mentioned about her after the incident. Maybe he was just so mad to talk about her.
Anyway, I bet by this time, naiintindihan na ni Paris ‘yong consequence ng ginawa niya. Not that I’m blaming her for everything. I think, after everything that happened, no one should really be blamed. Wala namang may gusto ng nangyari, di ba? We’re all victims torn and trapped in this fucked up situation. I just hoped there’s a way out of this hell.
HABANG nasa kalagitnaan ng malalim na pag-iisip ay aksidente kong mapindot ang call button. Shit. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko at kinabahan. Takte, ano ba Jamie?! Get a grip of yourself!
I was about to click the end call button when I saw the call got connected. S-sinagot niya ang tawag ko?!
With trembling hands and stammering voice I asked, “I-Ice?” I gulped. Fuck. Ano ba ‘tong ginagawa ko? Argh. What should I do if may mangyari na naman sa kany—
“You lied to me and now you have the fucking guts to call—”
“K-kamusta ka na?” I couldn’t help but ask as I felt my tears freely flow from my eyes. “Kumakain ka ba nang maayos?” Silence greeted me at the other line but since he’s not yet disconnecting the call, I continued talking. “Ice, sorry. H-hindi ko naman ginustong lokohin o saktan ka. It’s just that, I-I need to disguise as a guy to protect you and help you cure yourself. I just followed what Ms. Sherry asked me to d—”
“That bitch is not your master!” he yelled.
“I’m sorry,” I said and repeated for at least three times while bawling my eyes out. “Ice—”
“Do not call me again,” he cutted me off, his voice sounded broken. “Just thinking about all the things we’ve done together, all the fucking things I’ve told you and all the shitty feelings you’ve given me were making me feel worse than I was before. Thank you so fucking much for breaking my heart and messing my life.” Then the line died, and I wish I could too.
I RECEIVED a text message from Kuya Seb few days after I’ve had a conversation with Ice. He informed me na tuloy na sa Monday ‘yong press conference. Sa St. Aldhelm daw gaganapin. I replied ‘okay’ before I placed my phone on the bedside table. Then I busied myself preparing my things. Few hours later, ready na ang maleta ko. Ando’n na lahat ng damit ko (‘yung orihinal na sa ‘kin talaga na dala ko no’ng unang araw ko sa mansyon). Ni-ready ko na para sa Monday, pagkatapos ng press con, makaalis na ‘ko.
Monday nang madaling araw, nagpadala ako ng voice mail kay Ice. I knew it was too late but he deserve to know my feelings for him. Alam kong nu’ng una, wala akong balak sabihin but since wala nang mawawala sa ‘kin dahil lahat tuluyan nang nawala, mas mabuti na ring masabi ko sa kanya. Para at least mabawasan ‘yong bigat ng pakiramdam na lagi kong dala-dala.
I just hoped that his condition wouldn’t be worse than it already was after he heard it.
“Ice,” I started to say and just saying his name made my voice break, “alam ko na galit ka pa rin sa ‘kin pero sana pakinggan mo ang voice mail na ito. Before I became your butler, I was so lost and I don’t know what I should do. I was desperately finding myself but instead… I found you. Naalala mo ba no’ng una tayong pinakilala sa isa’t isa? Napapangiti pa rin ako kapag naalala ko ‘yung takot sa mga mata mo no’ng muntik kitang suntukin.
“Sa totoo lang no’ng una, asar na asar ako sa ‘yo. You’re so immature, conceited, foulmouthed, and hardheaded but in spite of that, I couldn’t leave you alone. Di ko nga alam kung sa’n ko kinuha ‘yong pasensya at pake ko sa ‘yo eh pero habang tumatagal, nagkakasundo tayo at mas naiintindihan kita. And God knows how many times I told Him that you don’t deserve to be ill. You don’t deserve to suffer. Kasi katulad ng ate mo, mabuti kang tao. And you are so much better than your perception of yourself.
“And while I was trying to change you, I noticed that you’re unconsciously changing me too. Or maybe when our worlds collide, everything started to change. And slowly, I began to fall for you. I’m sorry kung ngayon ko lang sinabi. I’m sorry kung di ko masyadong naparamdam. Alam ko kasi na bawal, bawal ma-inlove ang butler sa amo niya, at bawal sabihin ang tunay na gender ko sa ‘yo kasi lalo lang magiging kumplikado ang lahat… na nangyayari na ngayon.
“Sorry kung nasaktan kita. Sorry kung sinira ko ang buhay mo. Sorry kung nagsinungaling ako. Ayos lang sa ‘kin kahit wag mo na akong patawarin basta maging maayos lang ang kalagayan mo. Basta magpagaling ka at wag kang susuko sa buhay.
“Mahal na mahal kita, Ice. Sobrang nami-miss na kita. Gusto kitang makita, makausap, mayakap, at mahalikan kaso alam kong imposible na ‘yong mangyari.
“The kiss we shared—I will never forget it. I will never forget you. I’m sorry for everything. I love you so much it fucking hurts.
“And before I end this voice mail, gusto kong malaman mo na iniwan ko sa lamesa sa kwarto ko ‘yung isang pahina ng poetry notebook mo. Kunin mo na lang kapag nakalabas ka na ng ospital. And yes, I was the girl you are talking about back then—the girl you first liked… and eventually love.”
MAINGAY ang paligid. Maraming reporters mula sa iba’t ibang TV at radio stations ang nasa baba ng stage. Parte din ng audience ang ilang opisyal ng St. Aldhelm at miyembro ng PTA.
“Alas-nuwebe na,” paalala ng isa sa mga reporter. “Wala pa ba si Sherry Perez?”
Bahagya akong ngumiti. “Hindi po siya makakarating.” Gulat na napunta sa ‘kin ang atensyon ng lahat. “Dahil ako po ang magsasalita sa inyong harapan ngayon.”
ISANG oras bago magpress con, ni-request ko kay Kuya Seb na makausap ko si Ms. Sherry kahit via phone call lang. At dahil alam ko na higit sa lahat ay mas mahalaga sa kanya ang kapakanan ng pamilya Perez, napapayag ko agad siya sa plano ko.
“Ms. Sherry, thank you for everything that you’ve done for me. I deeply appreciate your efforts. Sobrang saya ko po na naging parte kayo ng buhay ko. I’m so sorry for the mess I’ve created. Wag po kayong mag-alala, bukas sa press con, hindi n’yo na po kailangang magsalita.”
“What are you trying to say, Jamie?” naguguluhang tanong ni Ms. Sherry sa kabilang linya.
“Aakuin ko po ang nangyari. I will tell the media, and everyone, that it was my plan all along to destroy the reputation of the Perez fam—”
“Jamie, alam mong hindi ko hahayaang gawin mo ‘yan. I’m sorry if napagbuhatan kita ng kamay no’ng nakaraan but I never wished nor it crossed my mind to use you to take all the blame—”
“Ms. Sherry, nakapagdesisyon na po ako at—”
“Do you think Ice would want you to sacrifice yourself just t—”
“Ice is better off without me. Imbis na makatulong, lalo ko lang pinalala ang sakit niya. Ito lang ang tanging paraan na alam ko,” I’ve told myself many times that I shouldn’t cry. I’ve rehearsed my lines very well but still, the emotions that I was holding back have erupted and slipped as tears flowed from my cheeks, “para makabawi ako sa kanya.”
NAKATAYO ako sa stage, hawak ang mic at nakatingin sa lahat ng taong nagsipagdalo sa press con. I received a text from Kuya Seb few minutes ago and he informed me that he has successfully brought Ms. Sherry to a different place na malayo sa St. Aldhelm.
I sighed in relief and tried to be calm. Everything will be alright after this, Jamie. You can do it!
Alam ko na bago ko makilala ang pamilya Perez e wala sa bokabularyo ko ang umako ng kasalanan ng iba pero ito nga siguro yung nagagawa ng pagmamahal. I don’t know if what I was going to do was right or wrong but I was certain that doing this would allow me to protect the people I love.
I gripped the mic firmly before I pointed its head a few centimeters away from my lips. Humugot ako ng hininga at nagbuka ng bibig nang biglang…
“James!”
My eyes widened when I saw Ice walking towards the stage. Lahat ng tao, napunta din ang atensyon sa kanya. Nagsimulang gumana ang sangkatutak na camera at tumutok sa bawat galaw niya.
What the fuck is he doing here?!
Halata sa itsura niya na tumakas lang siya sa ospital dahil suot niya pa yung light blue na damit na pinapasuot do’n sa mga pasyente. Teka, kung tumakas siya, pa’no siya nakarating dito?!
I saw him pant and my heart felt as if it was going to explode. This was not good. Any moment baka bigla siyang—
“I never asked you to leave me, you fuckhead,” he said and his eyes were filled with pain as he continued to walk towards the stage. “You promised me.” His voice broke and his eyes started to water. My heart instantly melted as he wiped his tears with the back of his hand. “You promised me that you’ll find me if I get lost. I was feeling lost and didn’t it ever cross your stupid and worthless mind that I was waiting for you to find me?” Nagsimulang magsituluan ang mga luha ko nang makaapak na siya ng stage at palapit na siya nang palapit sa ‘kin. “You’re a really worthless butler, aren’t you?”
I saw the conflicting emotions in his eyes and the clenched fist he was trying to hide. Nagsisimula na siyang magkapantal-pantal and my heart started breaking into millions of pieces as I noticed that he’s just controlling himself not to scratch it.
“Ice, utang na loob bumalik ka na s—” The rest of my words died on my lips as he kissed me. I felt my face flare and my mind became blank. I batted my eyes to make sure I wasn’t dreaming. And fuck, I was really not. The audience gasped in surprise as camera flashes clickered on us. Nang ilayo niya ang mukha niya, hindi pa rin nawala ang panlalaki ng mga mata ko.
He was fucking sick, he perfectly knew it himself, and yet he—
Bigla niya akong niyakap at lalo akong kinabahan. I tried to pull away from his hug but I stopped as I felt his body tremble and heard his quiet whimpers. Lalo akong naiyak.
“I-Ice—”
“Wag mo akong iwan. Please,” he pleaded. “Gagaling din ako. Kakayanin ko ‘to. So please bear with me.” He cried harder and I nodded my head repeatedly as tears continuously fell from my eyes.
“Oo, pangako. Hindi kita iiwan,” I said as I finally pulled him away from me. He immediately grasped for air and fell into his knees. He bit his lips as he tried to smile at me and I smiled back. Seconds later, he passed out and some of the reporters helped me. ‘Yung iba tumawag na do’n sa ospital kung saan siya admitted.
Habang lahat ay natataranta sa pag-aasikaso kay Ice, may narinig kaming pumalakpak. Isang babae mula sa audience ang tumayo at napansin kong siya ‘yong pumapalakpak. I knitted my brows when I recognized her. She’s Rona, one of my classmates in Class 1-A. Anong ginagawa niya rito?
“You never failed to amaze me, Jamie,” sabi niya habang naglalakad palapit sa ‘kin. What? Pati ba totoong pangalan ko ay naikalat na din ng media? “Ang galing mong magpanggap. Kaya madalas nalilito ako eh.” She narrowed her eyes and grinned. “Sino ba talaga ang totoong ikaw, Jamie?"
Her grin widened at my appalled expression. P-pa’no niya nalaman ang tungkol sa tanong na ‘yon?!
“Rona, a-ano bang sinasabi mo?” I asked, trying to hide the anxiety that was slowly eating me.
“Rona?” She raised a brow and laughed softly. “Who the fuck is Rona?”
“H-hindi ba ‘yon ang pangalan mo?”
“Hindi mo na ba natatandaan ang pangalan ko?” tanong niya at nagulat ako nang magsimula niyang kamutin ang parteng baba niya. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko nang may alisin siyang manipis na parang plastic pero kakulay ng balat na bagay mula sa mukha niya. Mas lalo kong kinagulat nang mapansin kong nagbago ang mukha niya nang tuluyan niya ‘yong alisin. W-what?! M-maskara ba ‘yong nakita ko na hugis mukha ng tao?! “Ako ‘to…” Namutla ako nang mapansin ko ang pamilyar na pares ng mga mata na nakatingin sa ‘kin. “…ang bestfriend mong si Erika.”
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” I said as I took a step back. “There’s no way—”
She frowned before she laughed less the humor and smiled menacingly at me. “Why? Are you surprised to see someone who’s supposed to be dead?”
Mula sa unti-unting pagkakaroon ng mga kaibigan sa tulong ng kanyang butler na si James, tuluyan na ngang nagbago ang pananaw ni Ice sa buhay. Natuto siyang magkaroon ng malasakit sa kapwa at bigyan ng importansya ang bawat sentimong kinikita ng kanilang mga kumpanya.
Samantala, si James ay patuloy na nakikibaka sa mga katanungan sa kanyang sariling pagkatao ngunit hindi ito naging hadlang para makatulong siya sa iba at maging parte ng solusyon sa mga problema ng mga ito. Nagkaroon din siya ng mapagkakatiwalaang kaibigan na handang isikreto ang tunay niyang kasarian.
Ngunit sa pagiging co-ed ng St. Aldhelm Academy, makuha kaya ni Ice na harapin ang kanyang sakit at labanan ang kanyang takot? Magawa kaya siyang tanggapin ng kanyang mga kaibigan kapag nalaman na nila ang sakit niya? Tuluyan na kaya siyang gumaling o ito pa ang magiging dahilan sa pagbabalik niya sa dati niyang mundo?
Matakasan kaya ni James ang mga mapanuring mata ng mga kababaihan o ito na ang katapusan ng kanyang pagpapanggap bilang lalaki? Mahanapan niya kaya ng solusyon ang sakit ng kanyang master? At ano ang gagawin niya kung malaman niyang may isang babaeng nagngangalang Erika ang madadagdag sa listahan ng mga kaklase niya?
Chapter 1: To Be Slapped In The Face
Jamie
I SHUT my eyes because, for a moment, I just want to pretend that everything I found out was unreal.
Sabi ni Ms. Sherry, totoo daw 'yon at last week lang napag-meeting-an ang tungkol sa merging ng dalawang paaralan. She was against it, obviously, but she had no choice but to approve it. Aniya, lalong humigpit ang competisyon at may isang private university na nagsisimula nang maging malaking threat sa St. Aldhelm. Its rival is a US-based school na halos kapantay lang nila pagdating sa facilities and advanced classes, so maraming nae-enganyong mag-transfer dito, lalo na't di hamak na mas mababa ang tuition fee rito kesa sa kanila. St. Aldhelm couldn't afford to lower the tuition dahil puro mga de-kalibre lang na professor ang pinagtuturo nila sa university. Besides, one of the largest investors of the school pressed, St. Aldhelm would increase popularity if St. Mary would merge with it. Kailangan ding ng paaralan na lumago at lalo pang lumaki. Pinaalam sa 'kin ni Ms. Sherry na isa sa pinakasikat na all-girls school ang St. Mary ngunit hindi kasing laki ng campus nito ang sa school namin. Kung matutuloy ang merger, mas mapapalawak ng dalawang university ang mga campus nila at hindi lang 'yon, magkakaroon ng seguridad ang mga stockholders sa kanilang investment dahil mas tatatag ang dalawang paaralan. Hindi lang 'yon, mapapanatag din ang mga magulang ng mga estudyanteng enrolled sa eskwelahan na seryoso ang St. Aldhelm at St. Mary sa pananatili sa posisyon nila bilang pinaka-prestihiyosong private university ng bansa.
"Pero hindi ba pwedeng manatiling all-boys ang St. Aldhelm at all-girls ang—"
Ms. Sherry frowned and slowly shook her head. "Uunahin kasing palakihin ang campus ng St. Mary kaya kailangan talagang lumipat ng mga estudyante nito sa St. Aldhelm. Plus, converting their school to a co-ed because of the merger has expected to increase the enrolment rate."
"Pero pa'no na po si Master Ice?" I asked, worried.
Bumuntong hininga siya at tumingin sa 'kin. Parang maiiyak siya. Hinawakan niya ang mga kamay ko at yumuko. "I'm sorry, James. I'm really sorry about this. Alam mo na hindi ko 'to ginusto. I just did what is best for St. Aldhelm." Tuluyan nang naluha si Ms. Sherry at humagulgol. Niyakap ko siya at hinagod ang kanyang likuran. "Ayokong mag-drop si Ice nang dahil dito. Kung kailan nagkaroon na siya ng mga kaibigan saka naman... saka naman..."
"Sigurado po ako na hindi papayag si Master Ice na mag-drop," matigas kong sabi. Inaamin ko na masama ang loob ko. Oo, 'yon ang nakabubuti sa St. Aldhelm pero ano ba ang mas mahalaga, ang paaralan na 'yon na isa lamang sa napakarami nilang negosyo o si Yelo na nag-iisa niyang kapatid? Ano ba ang mas lamang sa kanya, 'yong pagiging presidente o pagiging ate?
"At alam n'yo rin naman po siguro na hindi ko hahayaan na mangyari 'yon." Oo, hindi ko kadugo 'yong mokong na 'yon. Oo, may mga pagkakataon na naiinis ako sa katigasan ng ulo niya, sa pagiging isip-bata, magulo, mababaw, mayabang, at pagiging makulit niya. But I know more than anyone else, yes, even more than his sister that he has given his best to be the person he is right now. Kahit mahirap, kahit takot siya, kahit hindi niya alam kung makakaya niya bang magpatuloy, sumugal siya at ngayon nga e nagkaroon na siya ng mga kaibigan. Nagagawa niya nang ngumiti at tumawa nang bukal sa loob niya. He could now be honest with his feelings and concern himself with his friends.
He was a lot better than he was before.
Malaki na ang pinagbago niya simula no'ng una ko siyang nakilala at hindi ko hahayaan na bumalik siya sa dating siya. Hindi ko matatanggap na basta na lang aagawin sa kanya ng isang malaking pagbabago sa St. Aldhelm ang lahat ng pinaghirapan niya. Hindi ko hahayaan na magkaroon ulit ng dahilan para isipin niyang mag-isa lang siya. That he was just a burden to everyone.
Wala akong pakelam kung ga'no kahirap, kaimposible o kaliit ng chance na maalis ko ang sakit niya. I couldn't do magic. But if being able to stay by his side would help, if being by his friend would help him out even just a li'l bit, then I'd gladly stay. Not just because I promised him that I would never leave his side, but because that's what I want to do and the place next to him was where I want to be.
Nakaisanlibong buntong hininga na ata ako habang nakahilata sa aking kama at nakikinig sa tiktak ng wall clock sa kwarto ko. Ilang oras pa bago umuwi si Yelo. Geez. Though worth it naman ang suspension at mga pasa ko sa mukha dahil na-fulfill ko naman ang wish ni Nick, nakaka-bored pa rin na wala ako sa St. Aldhelm. I hope they wouldn't have too much fun without me.
Bumangon ako at nagsuot ng butler uniform. I was getting used to wear guy clothes that sometimes I was forgetting how I dress so classy before. I checked myself in front of the mirror and combed my hair using my hands. Then I opened the door and randomly walked across the corridor looking at closed doors of rooms I haven't visited before. Sa lawak ng mansyon na ito, almost fifty percent of the rooms were unoccupied. Kahit naman kasi marami kaming empleyado ng pamilya Perez e kasyang kasya pa ang lugar na 'to na tirhan ng isang buong subdivision. Naghagdan ako sa third floor, kung sa'n matatagpuan ang attic. I was quite surprised when I saw a room which, for the entire period of my stay here, was always locked, was now slightly opened. Curiosity hit me instantly, thinking it might be the master's bedroom or something. I slowly walked towards the door, and as my right hand reached for the doorknob to open it wide enough for me to get inside, I suddenly felt a cold hand resting on my right shoulder.
"What are you doing here?"
Holy crap. That voice!
I turned my head to Kuya Seb as my pulse rated doubled.
"A-ano..." My eyes flickered with guilt as I tried to come up with a not-so-lame excuse. I looked at him and saw his casual calm smile and I thanked the heavens for bringing that smile into my field of vision! Grabe 'yong nabawas no'n na tension sa 'kin. Whew. Calm your fucking self, Jamie. You are acting as if you've just committed a heinous crime!
I was snap out of my thoughts when I heard him bang the door. I stiffened as he locked it with his key. Oh my God, oh my God, nagalit kaya si Kuya Seb? If he wasn't then he wouldn't close the door just like that. He was the one who taught me how to close a door without producing a sound.
I gulped as his cold eyes rested on mine, his lips were in a tight line, and the evidence of his smile a while ago was nowhere to be found.
"I may have forgotten to remind you but this room was off-limits. No one, except me, is allowed to open this door," he explained, his expression darkened. "Do you understand, James?" I gulped again before I nodded thrice, fear registered on my face.
"I am talking to you. Answer me with words and not with gestures!"
I blinked when he raised his voice. "Y-yes, I—I understand, Kuya Sebastian," I stuttered. He shifted his gaze and pocketed his key before going down the stairs.
I sighed in relief. Why am I getting this feeling that he was not the Kuya Seb I used to know (and like)? Did he change? Or this is just the real him? I mean... why is he getting so worked up all of a sudden just because he caught me entering a private room? Yes, I know that what I did was wrong but I don't think it was enough for him to get mad like that.
Saka ano ba kasing meron sa kwartong 'yon? Okay, baka naman, kwarto niya 'yon, but still— argh! Fine, I will just go to the rooftop since I was not forbidden there and it was the perfect place to cool my head!
NAHIGA ako sa bench sa rooftop, letting my eyes savor the beauty of the blue skies. I felt my hair danced with the wind as my skin embraced the cold temperature. Few minutes after, I heard my phone rang. I immediately answered the call when I saw Yelo's name flashed on its screen.
Hindi pa 'ko nakakapag-hello e muntikan nang mabasag ang eardrums ko sa lutong ng tawang sinalubong sa 'kin ng bwisit na 'yon.
"Alright, you're happy I'm not there, you don't have to be so obvious about it," I irritatingly said. Tch. He's such a brat.
Tumawa ulit siya. "'To kasing si Ed, ang kulit!" I heard some voices in the other line. Mukhang pinag-aagawan pa nila ang cellphone ni Yelo. "Tama na nga! Cellphone mo e no?" asar na sabi niya sa mga nagtatawanang sina Ed. "Hello." I didn't answer. "Oy, James."
"Ay ako ba ang kinakausap mo? Akala ko kasi sina Ed," I sarcastically said.
He softly chuckled before I heard him shout "Back off for a bit, okay? Kinakausap ko na nga si James, ginugulo n'yo pa kami!" at them. I heard Nick's voice saying, "sabi ko kasi sa 'yo i-loud speaker mo eh." "Oo nga," Ed seconded. I couldn't help but grin. I heard a short beep then Yelo spoke. "O ayan, masaya na kayo?"
"'Yo, dude, musta na?"
"Hi, James!"
"James, balita ko miss mo na raw ako?"
I rolled my eyes upon hearing them. Ikaapat na araw pa lang ng suspension ko pero itong mga 'to, mukhang miss na agad ako.
"Ice, hindi sumasagot si James, sigurado ka bang sinagot niya 'yong tawag mo?" narinig kong nag-aalalang tanong ni Nick.
"'Tol, wag mong sabihing di ka marunong gumamit ng cellphone?" nang-aasar na sabi ni Ed.
"Pucha, anong akala mo sa 'kin, tanga?" Narinig kong nagtawanan 'yong iba sa kanila.
"Baka na-speechless lang si James," I heard Lloyd said.
"Baka naiyak kasi hindi niya tayo kasama!" Ed added while laughing.
"Asa," I said clearly tapos tuwang-tuwa naman silang nagtanong ng kung anu-ano. Si Ed, nagsabi ng, "Whoa! Nakakapagsalita ka na?!" para maiba lang.
Pagkatapos ng konting alaskahan at tawanan, kwinento ni Ice na nagkayayaan daw manuod ng pelikula sa bahay nina Ed kaya bago ko siya sunduin mamaya, magdala na 'ko ng pampalit na damit at wag ko raw kakalimutang magpaalam kay Ms. Sherry para hindi ito mag-alala.
"Aba, ikaw nakaisip, bakit hindi ikaw ang gumawa?"
"Aba, ikaw ang butler, bakit hindi ikaw ang gagawa?"
And the rest of them cheered. ‘Nak ng tokwa, basag ako do'n ah.
"Fine! Masusunod po, your highness!"
"Bumili ka na rin ng snacks para hindi nama—"
He was cut off in the middle by Ed. "Brad, no, ako nang bahala sa pagkain. James, pampalit na lang na damit ang dalhin mo."
"Okay," I answered. That would save me a lot of time. "Ano nga palang papanuorin natin?"
"X-rated film raw sabi ni Lloyd!" kantiyaw ni Ed.
"Hoy, hindi ah!" sagot naman niya. "Wag kang maniwala d'yan kay Ed."
Tawanan naman sila. "Wuh, kunwari ka pang pa-wholesome d'yan! Dapat talaga 'pag magkakasama tayong mga lalaki, x-rated and pinapanood natin para may thrill!"
"Tayo talaga? Bakit, lalaki ka ba?" pikong sagot ni Lloyd.
"Oy, tama na 'yan, baka magsapakan pa kayo bigla d'yan at ma-suspend din kayong gaya ko. Haha. Ako na ang magsa-suggest kaysa mapuno ng kaberdehan mga utak n'yo."
"Mabuti pa nga," sagot ni Raz.
"Horror," sabi ko.
Natawa ako nang marinig kong napamura bigla si Ice. "Ayawan na," sabi niya at lalong lumakas ang tawa ko. Narinig ko ring tumawa sina Ed.
"Great idea!" Nick commented.
"Noted, James! I have already in mind the title of the film that we're gonna watch and I'm sure it will scare the hell out of everyone!" excited na sabi ni Ed.
"Wow, gusto ko 'yan!" react ni Lloyd.
"Kayo na lang, may gagawin pa pala ako," sabi naman ni Yelo.
"Oy, bawal ang KJ!" I interjected in between my laughs and the rest booed Ice. Maya-maya pa, napilit din namin ang nag-iinarteng lalaking 'yon though alam ko na kailangan ko nang mag-ready kakatawa kapag narinig ko na ang mga sigaw niya sa panonoorin namin.
I DON'T think I have ever done this before. Sitting with a group of friends in a long sofa while facing a wide screen which was just a little smaller than that used in cinemas, and passing a couple of bowls of mixed junk foods to one another.
Seriously, maliban sa nananahimik na si Ice na katabi kong nasusumiksik sa gilid ng sofa ay mas maingay pa sina Raz kaysa do'n sa nagsasalita sa pinapanood namin. Well, can't blame them since it was just the start of the film and usually, horror films don't scare people on the first ten minutes or so of the movie.
Mula sa paboritong junk food, cool gadgets, latest issue sa fraternity, school assignments, professors, e nauwi bigla ang usapan sa babae.
"Excited na ‘ko magkaro'n ng chicks sa room, lalo ‘kong gaganahang pumasok," Raz said with a naughty grin pasted on his lips.
"I was also looking forward to the merging ever since Carl mentioned it," sabi naman ni Nick. "Marami na 'kong naririnig about St. Mary before. Parang female version ng St. Aldhelm. Elite at well-mannered din mga estudyante do'n. At higit sa lahat—"
"Maraming magagandang babae do'n," pagpapatuloy ni Lloyd at nag-apir pa ang dalawang 'yon.
"Good for Carl, mas mapapabilis ang proseso ng pagmu-move on niya," Ed mentioned, "pero para sa 'kin, pangpagulo lang 'yang mga babaeng 'yan. Di ba, James?"
"H-ha? Ah, oo," bigla kong sabi. Sasapakin ko na 'to e. Kita na nga niyang nananahimik ako sa issue dahil isa ko sa number one affected, idadamay niya pa ‘ko sa usapan.
"I understand that you might not want girls to invade our school," Nick said to Ed, "'cause of your preference and prejudice but I don't see the point why you agreed with him, James." Bigla siyang bumaling sa 'kin at napaiwas naman ako ng tingin, na saktong direksyon pala kung nasa'n si Yelo. At nakatingin pala siya sa 'kin. Ano ba, nasa hot seat ba ako?
"K-kasi..."
"Wag mong sabihin sa 'ming... hindi ka straight?"
I could only gape back at Nick, dumbfounded beyond belief. Fuck, hindi lang ako nagbigay ng explanation, nagduda na agad siyang di ako straight?! Kunsabagay, hindi naman talaga ako straight but no! I'm supposed to be a guy so... ugh. Maybe I shouldn't have agreed to Ed on impulse. Sinamaan ko agad ng tingin si Ed and he stared back, feigning ignorance.
I stifled a laugh before landing a soft punch on Nick's left arms. "What kind of question is that?"
"Oo nga, sa lakas manapak ni James, imposibleng bakla siya," pagtatanggol sa 'kin ni Lloyd. Glad he's here. Buti wala siyang pasok sa work at pumayag ang mga nakababata niyang kapatid na sumama kundi wala pa palang magtatanggol sa 'kin dito.
"I was just thinking how those girls would change the school itself. It wouldn't be as peaceful as it used to be," I explained.
"Somehow, I get what you mean," Raz said. "Dealing with girls could be a pain in the ass sometimes, like you have to do this or that unless you want the issue of chivalry or morality or whatever to arise and—"
"Well, that's really true but... shouldn't we just look on the bright side? Kung pare-pareho tayong single, malay mo, at the end of the year may kanya-kanyang girlfriend na tayo."
Okay... so you just want to have a girlfriend, I thought but I just swallowed my thoughts kasi ayoko namang isipin ni Nick na against ako sa opinyon niya.
"Kayo lang," sagot agad ni Ed sabay tawa. "Di ako interesadong magka-girlfriend."
Nagtawanan naman sila. "Hahanapan kita ng babaeng makakapagpa-straight sa 'yo, Ed," Nick said as he patted Ed's back sympathetically.
"No thanks, dude." And we laughed again.
"Teka, parang ang tahimik mo ata, Ice. Okay ka lang dyan?" asked Lloyd. Ice nodded in fear before he gulped and ate some chips before looking at the screen, fighting his own battle against this film, I guess.
"May lumabas na bang multo? Si Nick kasi inuuna pa ang girlfriend kaysa ang panonood ng horror movie eh." Raz joked as he stared back at the screen and everyone else did the same.
"Makapagsalita ka naman parang ayaw mo," sagot ni Nick.
"Wala 'kong sinasabing ganyan." We chuckled lightly before shutting our mouth to understand what's going on with what we're supposed to be watching. Minutes after, dumating na 'yong mga nakakatakot na parts. Tawanan at hampasan, asaran at laitan kapag may isang nagulat o napasigaw. Si Yelo, ang daya, pasilip-silip lang mula sa likuran ko, oo ginawa niya ba naman akong shield, putek, kaya ayon, di niya na masyadong nakita 'yong mga scenes na gusto ko siyang kakitaan ng reaksyon.
Sabagay, mukha ngang takot na takot siya. Hindi ako sanay na ang tahimik niya masyado. Bigla kong inalis ang ulo niya sa likod ko at hinawakan ko ang isang kamay niya.
He stared at me; surprise was evident on his face.
"Wag kang matakot, hindi naman sila totoo," I said, beaming at him though of course it was not entirely visible kasi madilim at ‘yung liwanag lang sa screen 'yong nag-i-illuminate sa buong room.
"Sino naman may sabi sa 'yong natatakot ako?" he answered stubbornly. Natawa ko. Napangiti naman siya at humarap na nang maayos sa screen.
Do'n sa pinakanakakatakot na scene, nagulat ako nang biglang mapayakap sa 'kin si Ed, nakapikit pa. Mukhang gulat na gulat. Tawanang wagas ang binigay namin sa kanya.
"Rinig hanggang kabilang galaxy 'yong sigaw mo, Ed," sabi ni Lloyd.
"Tinalo mo pa si Ice sa pagkamatatakutin mo," asar naman ni Nick.
"Sinong matatakutin?" tanong ni Ice. "Si Ed lang kaya 'yon." Aba, ang galing din talaga nitong si Yelo mang-alaska palibhasa na-beat na ni Ed ang record niya.
"Bwiset!" sabi ni Ed na nakayakap pa rin sa 'kin. Aba, kundi ka lang bakla, iisipin ko na talagang t’yansing 'to. "Multuhin ka sana no'ng white lady sa pagtulog mo mamaya!"
"Hala, e sa 'yo kaya siya tatabi mamaya."
Tawanan naman kami.
"James, ipagtanggol mo nga ako."
"Ayoko nga."
"Grabe, akala ko ba friends tayo?"
"Kapag ipinagtanggol kita, baka mawalan ako bigla ng trabaho." Lalong lumakas ang tawanan sa sagot ko. Kaso biglang naputol ang mga 'yon nang biglang umingit ang pintuan.
Isang babaeng may long slightly curly brown hair ang naka-white one-piece dress at may hawak na pulang trolley flight bag ang nakita namin.
"Wa-white lady!!" takut na takot na sigaw ni Ice.
Napasigaw at napamura ang karamihan sa takot. Maliban sa 'kin kasi sa'n ka naman nakakita ng white lady na may trolley flight bag? Biglang binuksan ng babae ang ilaw ng kwarto at dali-daling lumakad papasok. Natahimik ang lahat. Siguro kasi nang lumiwanag na ang paligid e lumiwanag na rin ang mga paningin ng mga kasama ko. Hindi sila makapaniwala na napagkamalan nilang multo ang gano'n kagandang babae. Well, babae ako pero inaamin ko na 'yong beauty niya, ibang level.
"P-Paris?" gulat na sabi ni Ed.
"M-magkakilala kay—" Bago ko pa matapos ang tanong ko ay nakaramdam ako ng grabeng sakit sa kaliwang pisngi. The girl Ed called Paris suddenly slapped me and the pain was excruciating that I felt as if I've been branded.
"Oo, it's nice to meet you, rival."
Ha...? Rival?
Chapter 2: To Be The Girl He Likes
Jamie
HINDI ko alam kung anong pinaglalaban ng Paris na 'yon pero fuck, you don't randomly slap people upon seeing them for the first time!
I glared at her but she just looked down on me with fierceness in her eyes as if slapping me in the face was not enough to satisfy her. I was about to open my mouth but Ed immediately stood and grabbed her arms hastily. "What the fuck is wrong with you?! I don't give a damn as to your reason for barging in here but you don't have the fucking right to hurt my friend like that, you friggin' son of a bitch!" My jaw almost dropped on the floor upon hearing those words came from his very mouth. I even noticed a muscle ticking in his clenched jaw and I couldn't help but to get scared. It was the maddest I had ever seen him, usually kasi palabiro at pasensyoso siyang tao kaya hindi pumasok sa isip ko na gan'to siya magalit. Sobrang nakakatakot.
Pero imbis na maiyak sa takot si Paris sa kanya, ginantihan lang siya nito ng titig na matalim.
"How could I not get mad at that feminine-looking guy for stealing you from me?!"
W-what? Why do I suddenly get caught up with this mess? Anong kinalaman ko sa problema nilang dalawa at sino ba siya sa buhay ni Ed?
Tumingin ako kina Raz, they're still in a trance because of that rude girl's goddess-like beauty. Tch. Parang nagka-urge tuloy ako na pagbabatukan sila. Kainis!
Ed stifled a laugh. "Hanggang ngayon ba nama—" He started to say but he was cut off when Paris's suddenly claimed his lips. Everyone in the room gaped at the sight in front of us. Halos lumuwa ang mga mata ko sa gulat. What the fuck is going on?! W-why did that girl suddenly kiss Ed? H-hindi ba siya aware na bakla ito?!
Ilang saglit lang ay tinulak na siya ni Ed. Pulang-pula ang mukha nito.
"Paris, sinabi ko na sa 'yo dati di b—"
"Fuck you, Ed. You'll never fool me. Kahit makipaglandian ka sa kahit kaninong lalaki—" Napa-straight ako ng upo at kinilabutan nang tinapunan niya ko bigla ng tinging nakakapanindig-balahibo bago niya binalik ang tingin niya kay Ed. "—hinding-hindi kita bibitawan, tandaan mo 'yan. You're mine and you're bound to accept that our fate has already been tangled right from the start."
Shit. Nanonood ba ko ng soap opera? Seriously? May babaeng sobrang ganda ang nahuhumaling kay Ed? Kunsabagay gwapo naman talaga siya... na bakla. I could swear that even without looking, the rest of the guys were already staring at Ed with jealousy in their eyes. Face falm. Naawa naman ako para kay ate. Sa lahat naman ng taong pwede niyang mahalin, si Ed pa. Pero mas naaawa ako sa sarili ko. Hindi pa nga tuluyang nakaka-recover ang pisngi ko sa mga suntok ni Carl, binanatan na agad ako nitong si Paris. Huhubels. Buti sana kung ang gaan ng kamay niya. Putek, parang hinampas ako ng dos por dos eh. Bakit ba laging ang saklap ng kapalaran ko ngayon? Buti sana kung nilalandi ko si Ed e friends lang kaya kami saka alam ko kung sino type no'n, si Yelo. Argh. Lalong malaking problema! Kapag nalaman ni Paris na si Yelo ang gusto ni Ed, riot na 'to. Siguradong magiging suki ng hospital si Master Ice dahil sa babaeng 'to. Ano ba 'yan, wala pang merging, may problema na agad?!
Inirapan siya ni Ed saka tumingin ulit dito nang pailalim. "You've been saying that ever since we're kids, God, Paris, why don't you grow up even for a little bit? Konting respeto naman sa mga kaibigan ko o. Umuwi ka na sa inyo."
Paris bit her lip like a kid and I saw her firmly grip her trolley bag. "Kauuwi ko lang galing New York, pababalikin mo na agad ako, Ed?" Sumakit 'yong dibdib ko nang makita kong nagsimulang tumulo ang mga luha mula sa maganda niyang mga mata. Gusto ko tuloy hampasin ng remote control itong si Ed dahil sa pagpapaiyak sa kanya! (And you could expect that Raz and company also feel the same.) "Hindi na nga ako nagtampo sa 'yo no'ng di mo pinaalam sa 'kin na magiging co-ed na ang St. Aldhelm kasi iniintindi kita. Kasi sabi mo busy ka. Kaya hindi ako nangungulit sa 'yo. Kaya naghihintay na lang ako ng tawag mo kahit alam ko naman na ayaw mo lang talaga sa 'kin. Pero Ed, grabe ka naman magsalita sa 'kin. Gusto lang naman kitang i-surprise dahil bumalik na 'ko ng bansa at dito na 'ko mag-aaral tapos... tapos..."
"Just so you know," Ed folded his arms like he's not affected by her words, "kahit mag-enroll ka sa St. Aldhelm, hindi pa rin magbabago ang pagtingin ko sa 'yo."
Pinahid ni Paris nang pasimple ang mga luha gamit ang isa niyang mga kamay pero hindi no'n nabawasan ng kahit isang ounce lang ang ganda niya. Ano ba, masyado ata akong in-character at kinarir ko na ang pagpuri sa kanya. Pero putek naman kasi Ed, ano ba, chicks na 'yan o. Walang-wala si Yelo d'yan. Matunaw naman nang konti ang batong puso mo na color purple.
"Brad, pwede ba tama na 'yan?" Aba, naks, Nick! Biglang sumingit sa usapan! Sinasabi na nga ba't girlfriend talaga hanap nito eh. I wonder why he suddenly felt like having one e parang dati naman puro fraternity lang nila ang iniintindi niya. "You shouldn't make her cry just because—"
"Just because what?!" Ed snapped at Nick. Whoa. Easy lang Ed! Bakit pati si Nick dinadamay mo sa init ng ulo mo kay Paris? "Geez! Stop telling me what I should do, okay?"
Bigla niyang hinatak si Paris palabas ng pinto. Ako naman, sumunod at pinigilan si Ed. Mukha kasing nasasaktan si Paris sa ginagawa niya at hindi naman yata tamang wala akong gawin. Aba, kahit sinampal niya ‘ko, hindi niya naman ginusto 'yon. Inatake lang siya ng selos at saka, babae rin ako, kahit pa'no nauunawaan ko siya.
"Ed—"
"Fuck, James, pati ba naman ikaw, kumakampi kay Paris?!" hindi makapaniwalang tanong niya sa 'kin. "Can't you see how violent and possessive she can be just because—"
"Ed, oo na. Malinaw na malinaw sa pandinig kong di mo siya mahal pero wag mo naman siyang tratuhing ganyan. Ikaw ang magbigay ng respeto kasi babae 'yan. Unawain mo na lang siy—"
"Unawain, James? You saw how she ruined our supposed-to-be wonderful night and she slapped your face in front of us, how could y—"
"Kapag pinauwi mo siya, uuwi ring kaming lahat ngayong gabi," banta ko sa kanya habang nakatingin ako sa mga mata niya. His mouth dropped open and I took that opportunity to remove his tight grip from Paris's arm. Napatingin sa 'kin si Paris. Nagtatanong ang kanyang mga mata. I just smiled and touched her hand.
"Don't worry; I'll not take Ed from you. Kaibigan ko lang talaga ang mokong na 'yan, promise."
Lalong sumama ang mukha ni Ed sa narinig.
"Salamat." Ngumiti sa 'kin si Paris at muntik akong masilaw dahil sa pearly whites niya. Gahd, bakit di ako naging kasing ganda niya no'ng allowed pa 'kong magpakababae? Na-insecure ako bigla sa long brown hair niya. Na-miss ko 'yung akin. Huhubels. "James."
"Eh?" Napaturo pa ko sa sobrang pagkagulat. "Kilala mo 'ko?"
Tumango siya nang bahagya. "Lagi kang nakukwent—"
"F-Fine!" biglang sabi ni Ed. "You can stay here," naiilang na sabi niya kay Paris, "but only for one night. Naiintindihan mo?"
Nawindang ako nang bigla niyang nilapitan ulit si Ed at nagbigay ng smack sa labi nito. "Thank you, Ed." I saw him blush before angrily shoving her away from him.
"And may I remind you, Ms. Paris Heidelberg, that you're going to sleep outside if you attempt on kiss—" Bigla na naman siyang hinalikan ni Paris. Ako ang kinilig para sa kanilang dalawa. "Ano ba?!" Tinulak niya ulit ito pero natatawa-tawa lang si Paris. "Sinabi na ngang—"
"Pwede bang..." She pouted at him. "...sa kwarto mo ako matulog?" Shit. She's a big flirt, isn't she? Buti hindi pa tinatablan ng kamandag niya si Ed, ano?
"Mangarap ka," pairap na sabi ni Ed sa kanya.
"Sa kwarto ko, pwedeng-pwede!" Lloyd said, excitedly. Napa-face falm na lang ako.
"No, thanks. Loyal ako," sagot ni Paris at na-broken hearted instantly si Lloyd. Gusto ko na lang matawa sa mga nangyayari. My eyes suddenly landed on Master Ice and I couldn't believe that he's still looking at Paris. Fuck. Alam kong tinuruan ko siya kung pa'no niya temporarily malalabanan ang takot at galit kapag nakakakita ng mga babae sa pag-iisip na mga kalabasa sila pero hindi ko makita 'yon sa mga mata niya. He was stunned, not blinking and almost as if not breathing.
And I couldn't imagine the day would come that I would see him fall in love right then and there, in front of my own eyes. And as if on cue, my chest suddenly squeezed itself for reasons I still don't know.
THE early morning breeze embraced me as I stepped outside the mansion to prepare the car I'll be using to drive Master Ice and me to school. Sa wakas, natapos din ang isang linggong suspension. Siguradong marami akong hahabuling lessons. Kainis.
Ice was quiet even when we're already at school and frankly, I had no idea how I was supposed to deal with him. Natatakot akong itanong kung anong iniisip niya dahil baka tama nga ang hinala ko. At ‘pag nagkataon, malaking problema 'yon. I don't mind being a cupid for them but he's still not ready for this. Even if he fell in love with someone, he would just hurt himself. Kasi hindi niya ito pwedeng hawakan at mahihirapan siyang mag-maintain ng conversation dito. Yes, medyo kaya niya nang makatagal na nakatingin sa babae nang di sumisipa ang sakit niya pero hindi naman sa lahat ng oras, effective ito. Saka pa'no kung malaman ni Paris ang tungkol sa sakit niya? Matanggap kaya niya ito and will they live happily ever after? Ay ano ba 'yan, ang advance naman ng utak ko.
Nang makarating kami sa room, si Paris agad ang topic nina Raz at kulang na lang i-describe nila pati atay-balunbalunan nito sa sobrang detailed nila sa physical features nito.
"Ugh. I wanted to have a girlfriend like her," Nick mumbled while looking on the ceiling, obviously daydreaming.
"Tangna, ang swerte mo talaga, Ed," sabi naman ni Lloyd habang nakasandal ang likod sa upuan at nakapatong ang nakabukakang mga hita sa unahang upuang bakante pa dahil maaga pa bago mag-bell.
Natawa ako nang makita kong tinakpan ni Ed ng dalawa niyang mga kamay ang tenga niya sa pagkabadtrip. Napansin kong ang lalim ata ng eyebags niya ngayon?
"Tama na nga! Puro na lang si Paris ang bukang bibig n'yo! Kung pwede lang talaga, naku, matagal ko nang binigay sa inyo ang babaeng 'yon! Geez, you guys don't have any idea how she can immediately mess your life in an instant. Dahil sa kanya, halos di ako makatulog gabi-gabi—"
"So lagi kayong magkatabi kung matulog?" I asked as I sat down beside him with a cheeky grin on my face. He quickly gave me a pissed look and I just chuckled.
"No way. Although my dad agreed to let her stay at our house, she has her own room. It's just that, she wouldn't let me sleep in peace unless I'd let her inside my own room."
Grabe 'yong inggit sa mga mata nina Nick nang marinig nila 'yon mula kay Ed.
"Eh di magkatabi nga kayong matulog!"
"Hindi nga, ang kulit. Sa sofa ng kwarto ko siya natutulog."
"Eh di ang sakit no'n sa likod," komento ni Raz. "Ikaw talaga, di ka man lang magbigay ng konsideras—"
"Ano pa bang konsiderasyon ang gusto mo?" pikong tanong ni Ed. "Raz, you saw how she could kiss me on impulse, right? Nai-imagine mo naman siguro kung ga'no katindi 'yon kung hinayaan kong—"
"Stop, I'm getting a har—" Di na napagpatuloy ni Nick ang sasabihin niya nang batukan siya ni Lloyd.
"Tama na nga 'yan!" sabi ni Lloyd. "This conversation is getting pointless. I guess we should just quit talking about her again, okay? Ang sakit lang sa puso eh."
Pasimple akong natawa. Akala ko peacemaker na si Lloyd, 'yon pala, di pa rin siya nakaka-get over sa pambabara ni Paris sa kanya no'ng nakaraang gabi.
"Agree. Just remembering her makes me want to kill myself," parang nasusukang sabi ni Ed. Tinawanan ko siya at sinamaan niya ko ng tingin at binulungan.
"So ngayon, naiintindihan mo na kung bakit ayokong maging co-ed ang St. Aldhelm? Hindi lang 'yon dahil wala akong interes sa babae kundi alam kong darating ang araw na kinakatakot ko."
"Ang mag-enroll si Par—"
"Oy, don't say bad words." Nahampas ko siya sa kakatawa. Bwiset 'to. "Anyway, kamusta si Ice? Parang wala ata siya sa mood. Inaway mo ba?" bulong pa rin niya sa 'kin.
"Hindi ah," sagot ko at lumapit pa ko sa tenga niya. "Atin-atin lang 'to ha." Naintriga si Ed at lalong lumapit sa 'kin. "Pakiramdam ko na-fall din si Ice kay Paris gaya ng iba nating kaibigan."
Bahagyang nanlaki ang mga mata ni Ed nang tumingin siya sa 'kin saka siya ngumiti nang malapad. "Ay, bet. Ipagtutulakan ko pa sa kanya ang babaeng 'yon kung totoo 'yan," bulong niya.
"Gaga, may sakit nga si Ice, di ba? Bet-bet ka d'yan!" bulong ko naman. "Saka nakakalimutan mo na ba 'yong sinabi mo sa 'kin dati?"
Nangunot ang noo niya. "Na ano?"
"Na may gusto ka kay Ice."
"Ah." Bigla siyang natawa. "Oo nga 'no. May gusto nga pala ako kay Ice. Bwiset talagang babaeng 'yan, dahil sa gusto kong mawala siya sa buhay ko, nakakalimutan ko na ang sarili kong feelings."
Natawa naman ako at sinuntok siya nang pabiro sa balikat. "Ayusin mo lang, ha, Ed. Kapag nalaman ni Paris na si Ice talaga ang bet mo naku, sasakalin kita. Alam mo namang nanampal 'yon at di naman pwedeng mahawakan ng babae ang Master ko."
"Oo na. Kunwari, sa 'yo ako may gusto tutal 'yon naman ang hinala niya," he said as he wiggled his eyebrows.
"Hala, e di ako ang nanganib ang buhay. Saka sinabi ko nang di kita aagawin sa kanya 'no."
"OA? Di ba pwedeng one-sided lang?"
I sighed. "Fine-fine," sabi ko na lang. "Basta tulungan mo kong protekahan si Master Ice laban sa mga kababaihan pagdating ng merging, ha?"
"Oo ba, malakas ka sa 'kin eh." At nag-fistbump pa kaming dalawa bago saktong tumunog ang bell.
Habang nagmamaneho pauwi, nagkalakas na 'ko ng loob na kausapin si Yelo. "Bakit parang ang tahimik mo ata lately?"
"Wala. May iniisip lang," paiwas niyang sagot bago tumingin sa labas ng bintana.
"Grabe namang pag-iisip 'yan," sabi ko. "If you have a problem, you know you can always talk to me."
I heard him sigh. Aba, mukhang may problema nga siya.
"Kung tungkol 'yan sa merging, wag ka nang magalit sa ate mo. Basta akong bahala. Di ko hahayaan na may makahawak sa 'yong babae para—"
"Sometimes, I just wanna die.”
“What?!” Sa gulat ko, bigla kong pinreno ang sasakyan. “Master Ice—”
I watched him looked down and frowned.
“Look, I was not normal, okay?” Bigla siyang tumingin sa ‘kin. He looked extremely sad and I want to punch my face for not noticing it sooner. “Having friends just made me realize how I was different among everyone else. I couldn’t totally fit in because I was sick and I will never be able to be okay again. I will never ever have the opportunity to date someone because I couldn’t casually talk or touch a girl and in my entire life, I wouldn’t know how wonderful it would be to be loved by someone other than your family and friends. Mamamatay akong gan’to at ‘yon ang… ‘yon ang…”
I wrapped my arms around him and pulled him into a tight embrace.
“Fuck, I wish I haven’t been born. I wish—”
“Shh. Don’t say those words again, okay?” Kumalas ako sa pagkakayakap ko sa kanya at tumingin ako sa kanyang mga mata. I saw tears fell down his cheeks and my heart melted in pain. Shit. What words should I say to stop him from feeling that way? I breathed and calmed myself. “G-gagaling ka. Maniwala ka sa ‘kin, gagaling ka.”
Umiling-iling siya at nakita kong nahihirapan na siya.
“I hate this. I—I hate being like this. Fuck, why did God ever created women in the first place?” his misogynistic side talking, “I hate them. I supposed to hate them yet I—I saw her again. That girl.”
“That girl?” I asked, confused.
“The girl who likes Ed,” he cleared while wiping his tears with the back of his hand, “I’ve already seen her before. And she’s the first girl I’ve ever met who has no effect on me. Nahawakan niya na ako dati pero hindi ako nagkapantal-pantal. I wanted to tell her na matagal ko na siyang gustong makita ulit. But because of this fucking illness, I couldn’t. And it hurts a lot because I couldn’t even have the courage to talk to the first girl I ever like.”
Nanlaki ang mga mata ko at napaawang ang aking bibig. Shit, shit, shit. My heart’s pounding nonstop. That girl he mentioned… the girl he said that he likes… If I remembered correctly, it was not Paris… i-it was… me.
Chapter 3: To Be Their Cupid
Jamie
I SWALLOWED hard and fought back the wave of emotions that threatened to come over me without warning. And for once, I was suddenly struck with the realization that the situation's got worse than it should be. Geez. I wanted to tell him it was me but obviously, it wasn't what he needed to know right now. And more complications would arise from slipping that truth from my mouth. First, I would get kicked out from the mansion because the deal's gonna be off. And that would mean I could no longer be his butler and to continue studying in St. Aldhelm would be impossible. Second, I could no longer stay by his side, which would possibly turn him into a jerky shut-in again. And third, he would loathe me for lying to him (if and only if he'd not consider what I'm gonna tell as a joke because of course, he wouldn't easily believe I am a girl in disguise—who would, anyway? This is not some soap opera of sorts).
Fuck. But not telling the truth would have some complexities as well. Like he would still believe it was Paris that he likes and hell would just break loose if she dumped him. Baka lalong maging intense ang woman-related problems niya. Plus, just the thought that he would want to compete with Ed (and the rest of our friends) for Paris's affection makes my stomach churn. Crap. Hindi pa naman gano'n katatag ang friendship na meron sila sa isa't isa dahil kailan lang sila naging magkakaibigan. For sure, they wouldn't mind forgetting what they've had just for that particular girl.
And poor Ed; the guy he likes likes the girl who likes him. ‘Nak ng tokwa. Ang gulo na ng sitwasyon!
"Something wrong?" asked Carl who's sitting beside me during Mr. Aizawa's class. Aparrently, mahilig si sir magpagawa ng activities by twos so I don't really have a choice but to sit next to this blue-green headed romanticist. "Don't tell me hindi ka pa tapos sa number na 'yan?" he asked in a disbelieving voice and I just scowled at him.
"I was done with it years ago," I said while folding my arms and darting a straight look at him which made him snort.
"So... are you having problems with your master?" he inquired, which reminded me that he still didn't tell me about what's with the Perez's family that he hates to death.
"Will you help me if I have?" tanong ko, feeling hopeful. Malay mo naman, napatawad niya na ko sa ginawa ko sa kanya the last time.
His dark eyes scanned over the pages of our workbook in front of him and scribbled something on it, probably the solution to the last number, before landing me a long hard stare matched with his rather rude voice, "Hell no."
Nalaglag bigla ang braso ko sa narinig ko. "Bitter ka pa rin sa kanila? Bakit, ano bang nagawa ng pamilya nila sa 'yo?"
"Why don't you find the answer to your question on your own?" he answered, looking rather smug. I rolled my eyes at him, trying to shoo away those words and their meaning out of my system.
"You're asking to get hit, aren't you?" I kidded and he smiled. Hindi na nga siya talaga emotionless pero masama pa rin ang ugali niya.
"I'll give you a clue," he said in a low voice after leaning forward. "It has something to do with Ice's woman-related illnesses."
My eyes widened instantly. "H-how did you know about that?!" Tumingin ako sa paligid dahil baka may nakarinig sa kanya pero tahimik pa rin ang lahat at busy sa kani-kanilang activities na ginagawa. I breathed a sigh of relief before turning to him again.
Carl gave me a knowing smirk before he played with his pencil.
"My dad's one of the share holders of the Perez Group of Companies, not to mention he's Ice's late father's best friend."
His words made my stomach twist and turn even more than usual, and I was fairly certain that he wasn't making things up. Iilan lang ang nakakaalam ng kalagayan ni Yelo at imposibleng chinismis sa kanya 'yon ni Ed. Ed won't betray us and if what he just said was true, then marami nga talaga siyang alam tungkol kina Ms. Sherry.
"Kung ako sa 'yo, aalis na ko sa poder ng pamilyang 'yon bago mahuli ang lahat."
Tumaas ang balahibo ko sa huli niyang sinabi at lalo akong kinabahan. The image of Ms Sherry's friendly and warm smile and Kuya Sebastian's scary look when he saw me in front of that forbidden room near the attic flashed inside my head. Naguguluhan ako dahil sa mga pesteng pinagsasabi ng lalaking 'to. Why would I leave the persons who were helping me pick the missing pieces of myself? Why would I doubt the persons who were kind enough to offer me a job and a chance to study in a prestigious school? Why would I think ill of the persons who made me realize about a lot of important lessons in life? I know that Kuya Seb's getting weird lately. Like he wanted me to admit something I still don't know what the hell was. And Ms. Sherry's not being in her usual self. Like there's something invisible that has been scaring the hell out of her whenever she sees me. Guilt, included, I suppose? Her smile's not the same old ones I used to love anymore. They're forced, I believe. Pero dahil busy ako sa pag-aasikaso kay Yelo at sa pag-aaral, I don't really have the luxury to ask her about her worries.
But maybe... I should try to reach out to her once again. Kung may problema man, gusto kong maayos 'yon nang hindi ako naapektuhan nang gan'to ng mga pinagsasasabi ni Carl. Though alam ko namang walang masamang intensyon si Carl, I still think it's best to try working things out. Sila na ang pamilya ko ngayon and I don't plan on losing them like I've lost my own family.
"Carl," I said, finally coming up with a sound decision, "whatever grudge you hold to their family has nothing to do with me. I respect your opinion but I love them and I'm ready to accept everything that they're possibly hiding from me. Alam ko na may maganda silang dahilan and if the right time comes na allowed na akong malaman ang lahat, I would share the info to you so your grudge will slowly disperse in the wind."
Carl looked surprised for a moment before he laughed. "Well, aren't you something else, James?" he said in an amused voice before laughing again. Sir Aizawa arched a brow at us which made me zip my mouth and threw an alarmed look at Carl. Nang manahimik na siya ay saka ako napangiti. Surely, his laugh was pleasent to the ears.
PAGKALIPAS ng isang linggo, naging busy ang lahat ng estudyante dahil sa anunsyo ng dean ng St. Aldhelm na kailangan gumawa ang kada section ng activity or booth for the university's open house at the end of the month. The goal's to encourage transferees and freshies to enroll at our university. Shit. What a totally pain in the ass. I couldn't believe this would've to happen. I mean, co'mon, kahit naman maraming maengganyong mag-enroll dito, napakaliit naman ng porsiyentong maipapasa nila ang entrance exam. Wala pa naman akong nababalitaang ibababa ang passing grade. So ang dapat lang i-expect ay 'yong mga estudyante ng St. Mary dahil sila ang direktang lilipat sa St. Aldhelm na di dadaan sa madugong proseso ng enrollment.
And I'm certain everyone in my class knew about this kaya ang binoto ng majority ay Butler Café. They wanted to please the girls and gahd, I never thought they were this desperate. Napa-face falm na lang ako. Seems like they're underestimating my job as a butler. Akala nila puro papogi points lang ang purpose ng uniform ko. And they seemed to be delighted with the idea since I'm here to teach them the basics. Geez. At sinong prumotor? Si Ed, sino pa ba? He volunteered himself to be the committee head because he didn't want to associate himself with the girls. Lahat naman naintindihan siya. Well, 'yon ang isa sa napakaraming bagay na nakaka-amaze kay Ed. He was a charismatic leader kapag nagseryoso siya. That's why he's earning the respect of everyone even though he's different from the rest of us (chos! Feel ko na talagang maging lalaki 'no? Haha!).
AFTER the meeting with the professors assigned to the open house, pumunta kami ni Ed sa cafeteria para bumili ng konting snacks. Pinauna ko nang umuwi si Ice, sinundo siya ni Kuya Seb, kasi kinarir talaga ni Ed ang gawin akong assistant, telling me that it would save me from the trouble of being found out by the girls kung pati ako magiging butler sa event.
He sighed after sipping his drink and I asked him what's wrong. He looked at me with a wry grin on his face. "Gusto ko mang ma-excite sa open house, hindi ko magawa kasi alam kong pupunta si Paris."
I snorted at him. "Talagang pupunta 'yon. Even the guys are expecting her to come."
"I know," problemado niyang sabi. "Hindi talaga ako lalabas ng kusina sa open house nang hindi niya 'ko makita."
"Naku, ang hard mo talaga sa kanya," natatawa kong sabi. Nakita kong lalo siyang napasimangot. "Ed..." Tumingin siya sa 'kin. "My secret is safe with you, right?"
"Oo naman."
"Pwede ba ‘kong magsabi ng karagdagang sikreto?"
"Sure. What is it?"
"Ice likes me."
"What?!" gulat na gulat na tanong niya na nakapagpaubo sa kanya.
"A-ayos ka lang?" Hinagod ko ang likod niya at binigyan ko siya ng tubig. Ininom naman niya 'yon.
"Are you serious?" di pa rin makapaniwalang tanong niya sa 'kin. "Pa'no niya nalamang babae ka?" he added in a low voice.
Umiling ako. "Hindi niya pa alam."
"S-so gay din siyang katulad ko?"
"No."
"Ang gulo mo," sabi niya sabay tingin sa 'kin nang masama na nakapagpangiti sa 'kin.
"Pa'no ko ba ie-explain?" I asked more to myself than to him. "Ang complicated kasi. Basta.... nalaman ko mula sa kanya na nagkagusto siya sa 'kin no'ng nagkita kami dati. Hindi pa ‘ko nagdi-disguise as a guy no'n. Ang kaso lang, hindi niya alam na ako 'yon at ang mas matinde pa, akala niya si Paris 'yong babaeng nakilala niya noon."
“Wait—what?!” nakakunot noong reaksyon niya. “How could that happen when you and Paris don’t look alike?”
“Masyado ata akong maganda sa paningin ni Ice no’ng una kaming nagkita kaya niya inakala ‘yon,” pabiro kong sabi at natawa naman siya.
“Wow. That was crazy,” he commented. “So what’s your plan?”
I lowered my head and sigh. “Hindi ko pa alam. But one thing’s for sure, I wasn’t going to tell him it’s me.” Tinapunan ko siyang tingin. “How ‘bout you?”
“Well, I couldn’t tell Paris to stay away from Ice kasi past time no’n mag-assume. Baka isipin niya pang may balak na ‘kong patulan siya. And the same thing goes to Ice. I couldn’t tell him to stay away from her because I don’t want to ruin our friendship. I mean, that’s all I ever have with him.”
Lalong lumalim ang buntong hininga ko. "Ang hirap ng gan'to."
Bumuntong hininga din siya at tumingin sa mga mata ko. "Sinabi mo pa."
KABUBUKAS pa lang ng café namin, ando'n na agad si Paris. She's wearing a cream-colored cutesy hanging blouse and a polka dot mint green-colored above the knee skirt. It seemed like when she entered the room, all of my classmates (except Ed who’s busy hiding in the kitchen) held their breath to take time to appreciate her beauty. My eyes, however, were on Ice whose eyes were glued on Paris. I could tell from where I was standing, preparing the front counter of the café, that he was nervously trying to smile but failed to do so. Aside from fighting his own illnesses, he’s fighting against the rest of the guys wearing butler uniforms to get Paris’s attention.
I gently shook my head, feeling sorry for him. Obviously, si Ed lang ang ipinunta ni Paris dito at wala nang iba.
“Where’s Ed?” she inquired and I raised my head to see who she’s asking. My jaw almost dropped on the floor when I noticed Ice in front of her. Lumapit si Paris kay Yelo?!
The distance between them rendered Ice speechless for a couple of seconds before his face flushed a brilliant red color and started stammering out of a response, completely embarrassed. “I-I-I don’t know. H-he was h-here awhile ago.”
“O… kay. Thanks,” said Paris, pouting and disappointed. “Mag-iikut-ikot na lang muna ako. I’ll come back here later.” Then she turned around and left.
Pagkalipas ng ilang sandali nagulat ako nang biglang lumapit sa ‘kin si Yelo at hinatak niya ko sa may gilid. His eyes were sparkling and lively. “See that?” he excitedly said. “Pinansin niya ‘ko! Pinansin ako ni Paris and we’ve even exchange a few words! Fuck, this is awesome, don’t you think so too?”
I gulped and felt that there’s still a lump on my throat. I smiled at him and told him I think it’s a nice start. And he nodded in agreement. But honestly? I didn’t like the way his words made me feel. I felt as if he was beginning to really like that girl even though she was not really who he likes. She’s not me. But I can’t be the me that he likes. Not anymore.
“James?”
I was snap out of my thoughts when I heard his voice.
“Oh, sorry, I spaced out, what is it again?” I asked while smiling and he frowned.
“So you’re not listening to me, you jerk,” he said while folding his arms and acting like a brat again. “Sabi ko kanina, hindi sumama ang pakiramdam ko kahit nilapitan niya ‘ko and I treated her nicely even if she’s in fact, a girl. Doesn’t that mean my condition’s improving? Man, maybe I was completely wrong. I’m glad you comforted me back then. I guess she’s really gonna be the cure to my illness.”
I blinked at him thrice, thinking how I should suppose to react but in the end, I couldn’t think of anything so I just gave him the biggest beam I could possibly muster.
How could she be your cure when all she did was to ask you something, you shithead. Curing you was not as simple as that. If that’s all what needs to be done then I… I…
“What? Just that, James?” he asked, arching a brow at me. “Aren’t you going to give me some encourageme—”
“You know I’m happy for you,” sabi ko na lang. “But just in case, I want you to know that loving someone would mean having a chance of getting your heart broken. Is that cool with you?”
“Of course, what do you think of me?” he answered stubbornly and I sighed. Maybe I should take this positively and not personally. Ms. Sherry told me that Ice’s illnesses were psychological; they’re all just inside his head. So if Ice thinks being close to Paris would cure him then it’d be best to try it out.
“Kung gano’n, I’ll try helping you out,” I said, smiling.
“Whoa. Seryoso ka ba d’yan?” he asked excitedly and I nodded. “Yes!”
“FOUND you,” I blurted out nang makita ko si Ed na busy makipagchismisan sa mga estudyanteng nagluluto sa kusina ng St. Aldhelm. Napatingin sa ‘kin si Ed at napangiti habang ngumunguya ng cupcake mula sa mesa. “Kanina ka pa hinahanap ng girlfriend mo,” I teased him and he frowned.
“Girlfriend ka d’yan,” sabi niya at natawa naman ako saka lumapit sa kanya.
“Seriously, you need to get back to our butler café.”
“Ha? Bakit naman?” he asked. “Sobrang dami ba ng customer at kinulang kayo ng tao?”
“Uh-huh,” I said, nodding while grabbing his left arm. “Kaya halika na.”
“Pero si Paris—”
“Com’on, Ed. Wag ka nang mag-inarte d’yan.”
“’Yung totoo, pinakiusapan ka ni Paris na gawin ‘to ‘no?”
“Hindi ‘no, I’m doing this for… Ice.”
“What?” Kumunot ang noo niya at tumingin sa ‘kin. I looked away and bit my lip. “Geez! Don’t tell me—” I looked at him and nodded my head.
“Sorry. Alam ko naman na masasaktan ka sa gagawin ko pero kas—”
He pressed his temples, saying, “Forget about me. Think about the situation. Are you really sure about this?”
“It’s better this way. Who knows? Paris might really be the cure to Ice’s—” Nahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang hatakin ako ni Ed palabas ng kitchen area. He pinned me on the wall a few meters away from the kitchen and seriously looked into my eyes. And I stared back at him.
“I’m asking you again. Are you really sure you’re okay with this? If you answered yes, there’s no turning back.”
No turning back? What does he mean by that?
“Bakit mo ‘ko tinatanong nang ganyan, Ed?” I demanded in a slightly offended voice.
“Because I want to make sure that you’re really determined to help him.”
“Of course, I am! Ano bang klaseng tanong ‘yan? My job was not just to be Ice’s butler but also to help him cure his illnesses. If Paris’s was the cure, then damn it, I’d do even the impossible things just to make them fall in love with each other!” I exclaimed and I don’t know why I badly wanted to cry right at this moment.
“So it’s a yes, I assume?” he clarified and I nodded.
Then he let out a sigh and a smile. “Then…” His voice trailed off. My eyes popped out of my sockets when both his hands were holding my face in place. His gaze fell into my lips and I felt my heart started to pound wildly.
“Look at me,” he added in a whisper as the distance between our face got closer while I’m still trying to hold onto my last bit of hope that somehow, in some way, this wasn’t leading to what my brain was telling me.
Chapter 4: To Be Robbed
Jamie
"I'M properly looking at you," I said as I used my pointing finger to hit his forehead, "now what?"
He was taken aback by what I've said, even complained about what I did before he laughed so hard. Siningkitan ko siya ng mga mata pero hindi pa rin siya tumigil sa pagtawa.
"Seriously, James," he said, trying to catch his breath while adjusting his spectacles. "Stop being so adorable. You're tempting me," he added as his eyes flickered to mine again.
Tinaasan ko siya ng kilay and with a straight face I said, "You're forgetting I'm a girl."
He stifled a laugh and answered, "I'm saying this because I couldn't forget you're a girl."
"Ed—" I was about to say something but I was cut off by a familiar voice from a distance.
"James! Ed!" Sabay kaming lumingon ni Ed and we're both surprised to see Paris and Ice together, walking towards our direction. "Nandito lang pala kayo. Kanina pa namin kayo hinahanap," Yelo added, panting. Worry was about to envelope me but when Yelo suddenly flashed me one of his best smiles, I sighed in relief.
He's fine. And he looked so happy. I was about to smile back at Ice but my attention was caught by Paris who swiftly grabbed Ed's hands and clang to his arm.
"What are you doing here with James?" Paris asked Ed while smiling, though her eyes obviously revealed the opposite. She glared at me for a sec before she softly averted her gaze to him.
"Whatever it is that we're doing is not you're business, Paris," Ed answered in a semi-bored tone before unclasping her arm from his.
"Ed," saway ko sa kanya bago ako bumaling kay Paris. "We're just talking about the café. I'm trying to convince him to go back since kailangan ng karagdagang butlers to accommodate the increasing numbers of our customers."
Paris's mood instantly lightened up. "Well, that's a really nice idea!" Tumingin siya kay Ed, pretending to be alright. "I'm sure you'd look good wearing a butler uniform! Ano pang hinihintay mo, magbihis ka na o gusto mo bang ako ang magbihis sa 'yo?"
Ed rolled his eyes in annoyance. "I'm not going t—"
"You'd agree or I'd let Paris undress you before putting your uniforms on?" I interrupted him and he gave me a 'why-did-you-suddenly-betrayed-me-look on his face. Lalo namang lumapad ang ngiti ni Paris sa narinig niya. Can't be helped it, dude. Madali akong maawa sa babae dahil babae rin ako.
"Fine!" he exclaimed bitterly and left. Nang kami na lang ang maiwang tatlo, lalong naging awkward ang atmosphere. Yelo's expression told me he's jealous of Paris's treatment towards Ed. But I already warned him, right? Liking someone's not that easy, especially when you have a rival to compete with.
"S-sa tingin ko, mauna na tayong bumalik sa café?" I suggested. "Baka matagalan pa 'yon." They both agreed so we started walking. "Um... bakit nga pala kayo magkasamang dalawa?" natanong ko bigla.
Sumimangot sa 'kin bigla si Yelo na agad namang nakapagpangiti sa 'kin.
"I asked him to accompany me," Paris answered. "Is there something wrong with that?"
Agad akong umiling. "Wala, I'm just curious since medyo may pagkamahiyain kasi s—" Nahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang pasimpleng sinipa ni Ice ang tuhod ko. Buti na lang well-trained ang katawan ko kaya di ako masyadong masaktan. He glared at me but I just stuck my tongue out while Paris's eyes were on the students strolling outside the window at the corridor. "I mean, he's not used in dealing with girls s—"
"Oh, really?" Tumingin si Paris kay Yelo at agad naman itong namula at bahagyang umiwas ng tingin. Fuck. He's too transparent! "You haven't experienced being in a co-ed school before?" She flashed her pearly white teeth at him and he got no choice but to avert his eyes on her again. He awkwardly nodded his head. "I think St. Aldhelm's merging with St. Mary would be in favor of you then," she concluded and I stopped myself from correcting her since she's not aware about my master's situation.
She stretched her arms in front of Yelo. "Thanks for being nice to me back then, I'm excited to be your new classmate next week." Ice looked at her beautiful hands and blinked. He wanted to touch her, to shake her hands, but he knew he shouldn't. He's perfectly aware of the consequences if he tried it. "I'm Paris Heidelberg and you are?" Paris added, still waiting for his response.
"I—I’m Ice Perez,” he said, smiling nervously as he hid his hands behind his back. Taking it as a cue, Paris rested her arms on her side.
“Ikaw ba ‘yong online rival ni Ed?” Agad na tumango si Ice. “Wow, really? He was always talking about you!” she said, cheerfully. “Ever since we’re kids there’s no one around our age who could defeat him in playing online games that’s why he was so happy when he found you.” It sounded romantic kahit sa kanya mismo galing ang mga salitang ‘yon. Kunsabagay, sa ‘min lang ni Ed nag-iiba ang meaning no’n dahil wala namang ibang nakakaalam na ‘yon ang isa sa dahilan kung bakit nagkagusto si Ed kay Ice. Lumapit pa siya kay Yelo pero humakbang ito paatras dahil sa takot na hawakan siya nito. “Thank you,” she sincerely said and I saw Ice gulped.
“W-wala ‘yon,” sabi ni Yelo. Naku naman, minsan na lang magsasalita, ang iksi at lame pa.
“So… matagal na kayong magkakilala ni Ed?” singit ko sa usapan nila. Tumingin sa ‘kin si Paris at tumango.
“We live in the same subdivision when we’re in elementary and since his dad’s working for my dad before he started to create his own company, naging close ang pamilya namin sa kanila. Nagkahiwalay kami after our elementary graduation ‘cause he wanted to study in an all-boys school and…” I bet that’s because of the trauma you brought to him, though, “my dad’s closed a deal with a client in New York kaya kinailangan naming lumipat ng tirahan.”
“So ngayon ka na lang ulit umuwi sa Pilipinas?” tanong ko.
“No, usually once a month, ‘andito ako. That jerk has the habit of not answering his phone so I have no choice but to visit him.” Maybe he just didn’t want to talk to you? Anyway, ang bongga ha. Kung makapamasyal dito parang kabilang eskinita lang ‘yong New York.
“Have you ever been to the park near the main street about three months ago?” tanong ni Yelo na agad nagpakaba sa ‘kin. Shit, why are you asking her about that, Master Ice? Do you badly want to get hurt that much? Here I am, already determined to help you out, already decided to keep my mouth shut about who the freakin’ hell you really like, tapos… dito lang mauuwi ‘yon? ‘Cause she would clearly say—
“Yes, why, Ice?” she answered, and his hope went up. “Have you been there as well? Oh, maybe we’ve seen each other before?” Fuck. Please stop talking already. You’re just going to make it worse for him if he found out that—
“I—” He looked away, embarrassed, unconsciously touching his nape. “I think I’ve seen you at the park before.” He let out an awkward smile and I froze when I noticed Paris looked at me with a questionable grin knotted on her lips before she focused on Ice once again.
Crap. I don’t feel good about this.
“Probably,” sabi ni Paris. Nakabalik na kami sa café at naupo siya sa isang bakanteng table. Sumunod naman si Yelo sa kanya. I rolled my eyes and followed them.
“Do you mind if I ask you another question?”
“Sure. What is it?”
The way she engagingly entertained Ice’s questions was suspicious. Ano kayang pinaplano ng babaeng ‘to?
“Have you ever been to the Perez Mansion before?”
She knitted a brow before her eyes lit up and her smile showed up. “That’s why you’re somewhat familiar! You’re Sherry Perez’s brother, right?”
“You know her?” he asked, surprise and delight were evident on his face.
“Who would not know her? Business partner siya ni papa sa isang company niya so kung di ako nagkakamali, twice na ata ako nakapunta sa inyo.”
“Have you experienced getting lost in our garden?” Gahd, tama na Ice. There’s no way she would be, right? Imposible namang napakaraming coincidence ang—
Paris laughed. “Twice! Parang maze ‘yang garden n’yo kaya!”
Fuck. You’ve got to be kidding me. You’re lying, aren’t you?
Tumingin sa ‘kin si Ice at ngumiti bago niya binaling ulit ang atensyon niya kay Paris. My chest suddenly felt tight I could hardly breathe. Why the fuck are you smiling like a complete idiot? Don’t tell me you’ve been easily deceived by that woman—
“So it was really you…” he mumbled underneath his breath while looking at the ornament on top of the table. There was warmth in his voice and for once, I couldn’t stand him acting like that.
“What’s the matter, James? Aren’t you feeling well?” nag-aalalang tanong ni Paris. Ngumiti ako nang pilit sa kanya. Tumayo ako at nagpaalam na ikukuha ko lang silang dalawa ng maiinom. Bago ako umalis, I felt Ice’s fist quietly landed on my left arm, a gesture which showcased his gratitude to me, without him knowing that I wasn’t happy about this development at all.
Nang maglakad ako, uminit ‘yong talukap ng mga mata ko. I bit my lip and tried to calm down myself. This is so unfair. Why is she claiming my identity? I know I shouldn’t let myself be worked up with this matter because I was no longer Jamie. I’m already someone else, a brand new person, but it hurts a lot when someone suddenly wants to steal what isn’t hers in the first place.
Now you know what it feels like—
Agad akong napalingon sa likuran ko. Maraming tao sa paligid. Mga kaklase at customers ng café pero wala ni isa man sa kanila ang malapit sa direksyon kung saan ako nakatayo.
—to have something precious taken away from you.
Nakarinig ako ng tawanan. Paulit-ulit na tawanan.
Fuck. Not again!
I put my head in my hands, as if doing so could make the voices disappear. Then the pain started pounding my head and I questioned God for putting me under this distress.
“James, ayos ka lang?” I felt a light pat on my left shoulder. Nag-angat ako ng paningin.
“Ed,” I uttered, noticing how he became more handsome wearing his butler uniform.
“Masakit ba ang ulo mo?” Inalalayan niya ko hanggang sa makasandal ang likod ko sa pader. He offered me a drink and I immediately drank it. I felt relief in an instant. “You should’ve told us you’re not feeling well.”
“Hindi, ayos lang ako.”
Nag-urong siya ng upuan sa di kalayuan at pinaupo niya ko ro’n.
“Shut up,” he said. “You’re pale.” Naramdaman ko ang init ng palad niya nang hawakan niya ang noo ko. “Wala kang lagnat pero mas makabubuti kung magpahinga ka muna. Gusto mo bang ihatid kita sa clinic?”
I shook my head repeatedly bago ko pinilit tumayo. Nakaalalay pa rin siya sa ‘kin.
I smiled at him and said, “I need to be by his side. Hindi natin alam baka bigla siyang hawakan ni—”
“I can take care of that. Umupo ka na ulit. Please.” There was sincerity in his voice as his eyes looked at me attentively. I bit myself and gently nodded before sitting down. He ruffled my hair and smiled. “I’ll be right back, Young Lady.”
Sinipa ko ang paa niya as I puffed my cheeks in annoyance. “Young Lady, your face!” He laughed and there was no denying my erratic heartbeat, or the way the shade of red on my cheeks became deeper. For some reason, I hate the way his words and gestures affected me. That was so unfair of him. I wish I hadn’t told him about my secret.
Or… I’m glad I had.
BEFORE the café closed, I was able to help out with my friends clean the area. I heard Nick and the rest talk about the girls who visited the café.
“Remember the one I served Caramel Frappuccino at table six? God, have you noticed her breast?” excited na tanong ni Lloyd habang nagpapatung-patong ng mga silya.
“So do’n ka lang talaga nakatingin?” natatawang banat ni Raz. “You should look on the face first!”
“Tanga, katawan muna! Sexy ba?” tanong naman ni Nick.
“Malaki nga ang boobs, malamang sexy!” sagot ni Lloyd.
“Sige, ipaglaban mo ang malaking boobs niya, dude,” komento ko na ikinatawa naman nila.
“Ikaw ba, James, wala kang natipuhan sa mga chicks na dumating kanina?” Nick inquired and I tried hard to remember even a single customer who caught my attention.
“Hmm… probably the girl in mid-twenties na um-order sa ‘kin ng Coffee Jelly Frappuccino at Red Velvet.”
“Eh, you like matured women?” Lloyd asked in a disbelieving voice.
“She looked so elegant and cute at the same time. Anong masama do’n?”
“Ang masama do’n,” lumapit sa ‘kin si Ed at inakbayan ako. “‘Yong tinutukoy mong babae ay fiancée ng prof natin sa Philosophy.”
Agad akong napatingin sa kanya. “Really? She’s Sir Mendoza’s—”
Tumango si Ed. “Her name’s Apple Cruz. Twenty five years old, literature teacher sa St. Mary’s.”
“Whoa. As expected of Ed,” Nick mumbled, “Lahat alam mo.”
“Ibig sabihin dito na rin siya magtuturo next week, tama ba?” tanong ni Lloyd. Tumango naman si Ed. Siniko ako ni Lloyd. “Naks.”
“Tumigil ka nga, ibagsak pa ko bigla ni Sir ‘pag pinormahan ko ‘yon,” biro ko at natawa naman silang lahat. “Si Ice nga pala?” baling ko kay Ed.
“Babalik na ‘yon, inutusan ko lang magtapon ng basura,” sagot niya.
“Seryoso? Nautusan mo siyang magtanong ng basura?” di makapaniwalang tanong ko sa kanya.
“Naman!” buong pagmamalaki niyang sabi. “Aba e abut-abot nga ang pasasalamat niya sa ‘kin kanina dahil tinulungan ko siyang makausap nang matino si Paris nang hindi ‘yon nagki-cling masyado sa ‘kin. Hirap pa naman i-tame ng babaeng ‘yon. Tsk. Saka binigay ko ang number ni Paris sa kanya kaya kahit siguro utusan ko siyang mag-planking sa field, gagawin niya.” Natatawa-tawa niyang paliwanag na nahinto naman nang batukan ko siya.
“Ikaw talaga!” sabi ko sabay bulong sa kanya ng, “Hindi ka ba nasasaktan niyan sa ginagawa mo?”
“Hindi naman masyado. Mas ikatutuwa ko kasi kung malilipat sa kanya ang atensyon ni Paris,” he explained and chuckled again. “O, ayan na pala si Ice!” he announced. “Bakit ang tagal mo, brad?”
Lumapit si Ice sa ‘min. Nakakunot ang noo niya. Nahawa tuloy ako. He’s holding a white envelope and he gave it to me.
“Bakit mo binibigay sa ‘kin ‘to?” I asked him in confusion.
“Someone wants me to give it to you,” he answered.
“Sino?”
Nagkibit-balikat siya. “I don’t know, she just handed me that before she left.”
She? My eyes widened at bumulong ako sa kanya. “Did she touch y—”
He smiled cockily. “I’m not that careless you know. Anyway, buksan mo na ‘yan. Who knows, it might be a love letter!” Agad naglapitan ang iba pa naming mga kaibigan nang marinig ang sinabi ni Ice. I rolled my eyes and opened it. There was a black postcard inside it. Kinuha ko ‘yon.
And everyone’s gaze fell on its content as I read it using my eyes.
I am watching you.
Chapter 5: To Be Jealous
Jamie
UP until now, I never imagined how could those four words combined in a sentence would render me speechless and would send me shivers down my spine. My heart suddenly started to race and I suddenly lose grip of the black postcard and the envelope I was holding. As it slowly fell on the floor, I saw my eyes look at every corners of the room, out of the window, the door, everywhere; searching for that someone who sent me this card.
“Whoa,” Ed breathed as he picked up the card on the floor and stared at it, “this looks like a seriously disturbing love letter, Ice.” Tumingin siya kay Ice nang matalim. “Seryoso ka bang hindi ikaw ang gumawa nito?”
“Hey, pinagbibintangan mo ba ‘ko?” Ice answered, looking offended. “Bakit naman ako gagawa ng ganyang klaseng prank sa sarili kong butler?”
“Geez. Tama na, guys,” awat ni Nick sabay kamot sa batok niya at kuha ng card mula sa kamay ni Ed. “Don’t act like girls getting easily frightened by just a piece of shit.” I was snapped out of my trance when I saw him crumple it in front of us before tossing it in the nearest trash bin. Somehow, gumaan ang pakiramdam ko nang mawala na sa paningin ko ang card na ‘yon.
“Nga naman,” nakangising sabi ni Raz sabay akbay kay Nick. “Malay natin, galing ‘yan sa isang secret admirer ni James na nag-evolve at naging stalker.”
“You never failed to amaze us, James. Congrats, may stalker ka na!” biro naman ni Lloyd at nagtawanan ang karamihan sa ‘min.
“M-Master Ice…” Napatingin sa ‘kin si Yelo, agad nawala ‘yong ngiti niya mula sa kakatawa sa biro ni Lloyd. “A-anong itsura no’ng babaeng nagbigay sa ‘yo nito?”
“James, wag mo nang—” Ed started to say but I cut him off.
“Please, tell me,” dagdag ko at nakita ko si Yelo na pilit nag-recall. After a few secs, he said, “I didn’t actually pay attention to her face so di ko na matandaan ang mukha niya pero may isang bagay na tumatak sa ‘kin.”
“Ano ‘yon?” I asked in anticipation.
“She mistakenly addressed you as Jamie…” My eyes widened and my jaw dropped. I noticed Ed gave me an alarmed look. Ngumiti si Ice at pinatong ang isang kamay niya sa balikat ko. “So I corrected her,” buong pagmamalaking dagdag niya at nag-aalangang tumango ako. Glad he didn’t notice na nagsisimula nang mangatog ang mga kamay ko sa tensyon. “Tapos nagpasalamat siya sa ‘kin at nagpaalam na.”
“And you didn’t even ask for her name?” di makapaniwalang tanong ni Nick sa kanya.
“I was not really good in talking with girls,” sagot ni Ice. “Pasalamat nga siya kinausap ko siya eh!” I found myself slightly smiling upon hearing him. Seriously, he could loosen up the tension I’m feeling without him knowing it.
“Yeah? So what about Paris?” bitter na tanong ni Nick. “You’ve been with her the whole time and now you’re telling us you’re not good in—”
“Guys, please, let’s not talk about Paris anymore,” awat ni Ed na tila rinding-rindi na sa kanila. “Hindi lang siya ang babae sa buong mundo, okay? Kaya wag n’yong awayin si Ice dahil lang pinapansin siya nang konti ni—”
“Teka nga,” sabi ni Lloyd. “Ang gulo mo, Ed, alam mo ‘yun? Kanina pinagbibintangan mo si Ice na nagpadala no’ng postcard kay James tapos ngayon pinagtatanggol mo siya?”
“Eh di sorry,” natatawang sabi ni Ed na hindi man lang ata naapektuhan ng mga salitang binitawan ni Lloyd. “Alam n’yo sa tingin ko tapusin na natin ang paglilinis natin dahil pare-pareho nang pagod ang mga utak natin.”
“Mabuti pa nga,” pagsang-ayon naman ni Raz na nagpatuloy na ulit sa pag-aayos ng mga upuan at lamesa.
WHILE I was driving on our way back to the mansion, I noticed that every so often, Ice would look at me and his eyes would be narrowed in a confused pattern and his lips would curl into a pout, as if he was fighting with himself whether or not to ask me if I’m okay. I let out a smile at the thought as I mumbled, “It’s not your fault I got that postcard, okay?”
I saw him bit his lip and sigh. Why is he being so adorable? Is this because of Paris? Gano’n ba talaga kapag in love ang isang lalaki?
“Com’on, stop pretending to be always strong in front of me. You trembled back then, I felt it. My hand’s just on your shoulder, right?”
I forced a laugh. “You’re imagining things, Master Ice.” Indeed, I’m scared. Pero ang mas kinakatakot ko, hindi ko alam kung bakit sobrang natatakot ako. I don’t remember doing anything wrong to anyone so why am I feeling this way? Why did I receive that card in the first place? Am I someone that should be closely monitored?
“I—I’m getting a lot better, so why can’t you give me the chance to be your anchor this time?”
I stared open-mouthed at him before I started cracking up.
“Wow, thanks a bunch for making fun of me,” he sarcastically said as he folded his arms and his eyes stared at the road.
“Sorry naman,” sabi ko habang pinipilit wag matawa, “natawa lang talaga ‘ko sa sinabi mo. Haha. May anchor-anchor ka pang nalalaman e ni hindi mo nga mapormahan si Paris nang ikaw lang.”
He immediately turned to me and said in a slightly offended voice, “Just so you know, there’s been a really big progress in our relationship! Hindi mo lang nakita kanina kasi di ka na bumalik! Sabi ni Ed, nakatulog ka daw sa may prep area.”
“Maka-relationship wagas?” sabi ko. Bwiset ‘to, lakas makapagpatawa. Though progress ngang maituturing na nakausap niya nang matagal si Paris, hindi naman ‘yon assurance na may pag-asa siya. Gahd, malayo pa sa katotohanan ‘yang pangangarap niya. “Yabangan mo ‘ko kapag naaya mo na siyang makipag-date sa ‘yo.”
“D-date?”
“Yep. Think you could do that?” hamon ko sa kanya. For the past few months that we’ve been together, alam kong di niya 'yon tatanggihan. Challenge accepted agad-agad.
“Naman, ako pa!” agad niyang sagot habang naka-thumbs up pa sa ‘kin. I couldn’t help but stifle a laugh and smile as I look at him, whose eyes were the opposite of how he has been before.
“OH my God,” Ms. Sherry said, her forehead was creased with worry. “Do you have any idea who could possibly send you that postcard?”
Agad akong umiling kahit pumasok sa isip ko na posibleng si Erika ‘yon. Her question back then sounded as if she has something against me and I couldn’t think of anyone else who would watch over me from a distance. Ang pinagtataka ko lang, pa’no niya nalamang nagpalit ako ng katauhan? Suspecting someone from the Perez mansion was out of the question; in the first place, they’ve taken care of my former identity para wala nang maging problemang gan’to. Mas lalong hindi si Ed ang magsasabi sa kanya no’n. So… pa’no?
And is it really Erika?
Tumingin si Ms. Sherry kay Kuya Sebastian na nakatayo lang sa gilid niya. “What should we do, Sebby? This is alarming. Pa’no nakalabas ang gano’ng impormasyon?”
Kuya Seb’s gaze darted on me. Matalim ‘yon. “I don’t know, Young Lady. Why shouldn’t we ask her?” I saw him grin menacingly in a split second before turning his lips into a tight line again. Kinilabutan ako sa ngisi niya. At kinabahan dahil pinagbibintangan niya ‘ko. Why, Kuya Seb? What did I do to make you suspect me? I’m the victim here. Why would I do something that would make me loose the trust the Perez family had given me?
Nag-aalalang tumingin sa ‘kin si Ms. Sherry.
“Sebby naman,” sabi niya. “Please don’t be—”
“Correct me if I’m wrong, Young Lady,” he said in a monotonous tone, “but you’ve just given me the permission to speak, haven’t you?”
“Yes, I did,” naguguluhang sagot ni Ms. Sherry sa kanya.
“Then allow me to say what I know about this matter.” He tore his gaze from Ms. Sherry and looked at me stoically.
Nanlaki ang mga mata ni Ms. Sherry. “Alam mo kung sino ang—”
“No.” He grinned as he walked towards my direction. “But I know someone from St. Aldhelm who already knew that she’s a girl.”
I noticed my body stiffened, my heart beating wild. Shit. How did he know about that?
“What?” gulat na tanong ni Ms. Sherry as her eyes looked at me in disbelief.
“Yes, and do you know what’s more interesting than that, Young Lady?” he asked, his eyes still glued at me. With each word he said, he took a step closer. And with each passing second, the anxiety growing inside me reduced my ability to think of something that could possibly get me out of this situation. “She’s the one who blurted her secret to one of her classmates.”
“Is that true, Jamie?” tanong sa ‘kin ni Ms. Sherry pero hindi ko siya malingon.
Lalo pang lumapit sa ‘kin si Kuya Seb at bumulong siya sa tenga ko ng, “I’ve already warned you not to tell another lie, haven’t I?"
“P-pero hindi ko naman intensyon na itago n—” Bago ko pa mapagpatuloy ang sasabihin ko, lumayo na sa ‘kin si Kuya Seb.
“It was Ed Ortega, the only son of Ortega Soft’s President and CEO, who knew her real identity, Young Lady.”
“Why didn’t you tell me about this, Jamie?”
Yumuko ako at di nagsalita. For sure, whatever it is that I’m going to say, babarahin lang ako ni Kuya Seb. Alam ko na mali ako. Alam ko na dapat di ko nilihim ang tungkol dito pero malaki ang tiwala ko kay Ed. Imposible na sabihin niya sa iba ang sitwasyon ko.
This postcard issue has nothing to do with Ed, I strongly believe that.
“Sasagot ka o ako ang sasagot para sa ‘yo?” Narinig kong tanong ni Kuya Seb and at that instance, I already know that I have no other choice but to speak. Because this was about me. Problema ko ‘to at kailangan kong harapin ang sarili kong problema nang hindi nangdadamay ng iba.
“I sincerely apologize for not telling you about this, Ms. Sherry,” I said while bowing my head. “It was my fault he found it out and—”
“Napag-usapan na natin ang tungkol rito, hindi ba?”
I bit my lip and felt my emotions were starting to break free no matter how hard I tried to stop them. “Opo. Alam ko naman po ‘yon e.” I heard my own voice break into pieces. “Hindi ko naman po ginustong—”
“Alam ko pero bakit hindi mo sinabi sa ‘kin agad?”
“I’m afraid you’re going to fire me because—”
“Though I’ve said that, do you think I’ll actually do that after all the goodness you’ve done to my little brother?” Naramdaman kong gumaan at lumambot ang boses ni Ms. Sherry at kasabay no’n ang paghawak niya sa dalawa kong kamay. Nag-angat ako ng paningin sa kanya at tuluyang naluha. “Jamie, listen to me, I was thinking about you when I’ve said that. It was for your own safety, naiintindihan mo ba?” Tumangu-tango ako habang pinapahid niya naman ang mga luha kong ayaw nang huminto sa pagbagsak. “We’re living in a world where something terrible could happen in a blink of an eye that’s why we must do everything to prevent that from happening.”
“Sorry po.” I whimpered as she pulled me in for a comforting hug.
“Now, I’m gonna ask you if do you think this classmate of yours is capable of telling others your secret,” she inquired in a calm tone.
Agad akong umiling nang kumalas ako mula sa yakap niya. “Hindi po. My secret’s safe with him.”
“Alright, panghahawakan ko ang sinabi mo Jamie, pero gusto kong malaman mo na one of these days pwede ko siyang ipatawag sa opisina ko to talk to him personally. I’m acquainted to his father but that doesn’t mean I could go easy on him if he did betray you. For now, I want you to inform me if ever someone would send you a threat again like the postcard. I’ll ask Sebby to start an investigation; do you still have the postcard you are talking about?”
“W-wala na po sa ‘kin eh. Tinapon po ng isa naming kaibigan sa basurahan sa classroom kahapon.”
“O-okay, but next time, though sana wala nang kasunod ‘to, please don’t let others see or touch it. It’s an evidence and we could press charges to the sender once we’ve known her identity.”
“Opo, salamat po, Ms. Sherry at pasensya na rin po kung tinago ko sa inyo ang nangyari. Pangako po, hindi na mauulit.”
“I really hope hindi na nga maulit,” Kuya Seb uttered before he slightly bow and leave the room quietly.
“O, TAMANG-TAMA, nandito ka na!” masiglang sabi ni Ice pagkabukas na pagkabukas ko ng pinto ng kwarto niya. “Kanina pa kita hinihintay, bakit ang tagal mo?” He sounded so energetic that I could almost forget what happened earlier.
“I went to the kitchen to ask your pâtissier to make you this,” I said, showing him the tray I’m holding, which was containing a small teapot, two cups of Earl Grey and a big plate filled with his favorite biscottis.
I saw his eyes twinkle with delight. “Thanks! Tamang-tama nagugutom na ‘ko.”
“Sus, nagawa mo na ba ang mga assignment mo?” I asked him as I clean his table before putting the tray on it. I quickly grabbed a slice of biscotti at isinubo niya nang buo ‘yon at nginuya nang mabilisan na parang batang akala mo mauubusan, e siya lang naman ang mahilig kumain ng biscotti. Natawa na lang ako nang mabilaukan siya at di makapagsalitang hinatak ang braso ko para ibigay sa kanya ang tasa niya ng tsaa. Mabuti na lang hindi na ‘yon sobrang init kundi nasunog ang dila niya.
“Should I fill your empty cup?” tanong ko sa kanya at tumango naman siya. Nang ibigay ko na ulit sa kanya ang tasa niya ay dahan-dahan niya itong inamoy habang nakangiti bago uminom nang dahan-dahan.
“Oh, I almost forgot, I made a poem!” he said. “Can you read it and tell me what you think about it?”
“Naks, poetic ka na ulit?” biro ko sabay kuha ng notebook niya. This sure brings a lot of memories, huh?
“Once a poet, always a poet,” he said while munching biscottis.
“Sounds like pwet to me,” I kidded and he stared at me with sharp eyes and knitted brows. Natawa naman ako nang bongga. Binuksan ko na ang notebook niya at hinanap ang latest entry.
“Hidden In The Stars,” I read aloud. “Ganda ng title ah.” He smiled at me while munching. Nagpatuloy na ko sa pagbabasa.
There’s so many things about me
That were hidden in the stars
And someday, you will recognize the darkness within my soul—
Bound to find the light you’ve once showed me.
A smile formed from my lips as I looked at him. This guy… Seriously, who would think he could create something like this?
“Nagustuhan mo ba?” tanong niya at ngumiti ako.
“Ikaw naman, di mo naman kailangang gawan ak—”
“Plano kong ibigay ‘yan kay Paris, sa tingin mo ba magugustuhan niya ‘yan?”
Nawala bigla ang ngiti ko nang marinig ko ang sinabi niya. Gahd, Jamie, how could you be such an idiot? Of course it’s not for you. Kelan ka ba niya ginawan ng tula?
“I don’t think… she’s the type of girl who would appreciate poems,” I answered, forcing a smile on my face and he frowned.
“Really?” He looked disappointed. “Then what should I give her instead?”
“How about…” we stop talking about that woman even just for once? “…asking Ed about what she wants?”
“Ayoko nga. Ang loser ko tignan kapag ginawa ko ‘yon.”
“Bakit ba kasi gusto mo na agad may ibigay sa kanya e kahapon lang kayo nakapag-usap nang mahaba-haba? Hindi ba mas maganda kung maging malapit ka pa sa kanya bago po isipin ang mga ganyang bagay?”
“How am I supposed to do that? One week pa bago ang merging.”
“Sinabi sa ‘kin ni Ed na binigay niya ang number ni Paris sa ‘yo ah.”
His eyes lit up and he quickly took his phone out of his pocket. “Buti pinaalala mo. Nasa ‘kin nga pala ang number niya.” He browsed his phone for a while and I assumed he’s already typing his first message for her yet he suddenly stopped and turned to me. “Anong sasabihin ko sa text?” he asked with in a clueless tone.
"Ikaw, ano bang gusto n'yong pag-usapan n'yo?" Dafuck, why did I ever mention about Paris's number? Ako tuloy nahihirapan dito. Argh!
"Pag-usapan? I don't know what should we talk about! Originally, I'm not even interested in girls so how would I know that?" Nakikita ko na ang frustration sa mukha niya.
"Di ba nakausap mo na siya kahapon, e di gano'n na lang ulit ang pag-usapan n'yo," I said, trying not to care anymore. Problemahin mo 'yan mag-isa, please.
"Are you retarded? Why would we talk about something that we have already talked about yesterday?"
'Nak ng--! Sabihan ba daw akong retarded?! Ihampas ko kaya ang ulo nitong Yelo na 'to sa pader para lumamig ang ulo ko?
"Fine," I said, rolling my eyes in annoyance. "Gan'to, mag-hi ka na lang sa kanya tapos pakilala ka. Tapos."
"Don't you think that is too short?"
"Okay... how about add that you enjoyed her company yesterday at kung di niya mamasamain e gusto mong maging close pa kay--"
"Dude, that is too long for a first message!"
"Then how about you start thinking on your own?!" inis na sabi ko sa kanya at nagulat naman siya dahil do'n.
"Ang init naman ng ulo mo," natatawa niyang sabi. "Kumain ka na ba?"
"Wow. Ngayon mo lang naisip itanong?" I asked sarcastically.
Tumawa na naman siya. "Wag ka ngang magsalita nang ganyan, pakiramdam ko tuloy pinagseselosan mo si Paris."
"Haaaa?!"
Chapter 6: To Be Confused
Jamie
THE boyish grin on his face told me he’s just kidding me but my heart was silently screaming in my chest. Am I… jealous?
I forced a laugh and glad I could still act naturally. “Why would I?” I said while shaking my head. “I’m rooting for you and—”
“But your eyes, James.” Nawala bigla ‘yong ngiti sa mukha niya. “Your eyes looked like you’re not happy at all.” He’s looking at me intently that I have to I glance away. H-he’s observing me?! I tried to breathe in spite the tension building up inside my head but it felt as if the oxygen I’m inhaling was burning inside my lungs.
“Alam ko naman na maling ipilit ko ‘yong sarili ko sa isang taong may mahal ng iba. Alam ko naman na wala naman talaga ‘kong pag-asa. Na kay Ed ang puso niya. But I’m just thinking positively because that’s what you’ve taught me. Because of you I’ve done so many things that I never expected myself to be capable of. That’s why in spite the hurt it would surely bring me, sinusubukan ko pa ring maging masaya sa kakarampot na atensyon niya. Because what I’m feeling right now is giving me the chance to be a normal guy. It’s giving me the opportunity to slightly forget I’m sick. Kaya masakit sa ‘kin na sinasabi mong masaya ka para sa ‘kin but your eyes were telling the opposite.”
Every word he said sent a sharp twisting pain through my heart. “I’m sorry, Master Ice, I’m just…. I’m just…” What? What exactly am I feeling?
“Ayos lang naman sa ‘kin kung may gusto ka rin kay Paris. Halos lahat naman ata ng kaibigan natin may gusto sa kanya kaya hindi mo na kailangang magsinu—”
Bigla kong tinakpan ang bibig niya. Sa lahat naman ng posible niyang maisip, ‘yon pa talaga. Even if I’m a real guy I would never like Paris. In the first place, I would never like someone who already likes someone els—
I bit my lip and pulled him into an embrace. I could feel his warm body despite the clothes we’re wearing. I could feel my own heart pounding wildly while my brain started to question my sudden action. Fuck you, James. What on earth are you doing?!
Kumalas ako sa pagkakayakap ko sa kanya at nakita ko siyang naguluhan sa ginawa ko.
“I-it’s because you won’t shut up,” I said as an excuse, still looking away. “…Wala akong gusto kay Paris. I’m just feeling sorry for Ed, that’s all.”
“Why are you feeling sorry for him?” His voice became harsh.
I expelled a heavy breath before turning to him. “Instead of worrying about these things, shouldn’t you worry about yourself? Ilang araw na lang, merging na.”
“You’re changing the topic, James.”
I rolled my eyes out of exasperation. “I’m feeling sorry for him because… because no matter how hard he tries, he still couldn’t make himself fall for Paris.” I made that up though. I don’t think Ed ever tried his best to fall for her. “And it’s hurting him more than it’s hurting her.” It’s just that I need to come up with a believable reason para lubayan na ni Ice ang topic na ‘yon. Gahd, gusto ko nang matapos ang usapan na ‘to!
“Ed. It’s always Ed. Bakit hindi na lang kaya si Ed ang paglingkuran mo?!” he snapped and glared at me before walking out of his room. Crap. What the hell is happening?
DAYS passed and Ice chose to ignore me. Kinakausap lang niya ko kapag talagang kailangan. At kapag nagda-drive ako ng sasakyan, nakakasakal ‘yong katahimikan sa pagitan naming dalawa. Kahit ‘yong mga kaibigan namin nakakahalata na. Di ko naman sila masagot kung ano ang dahilan dahil napakababaw lang naman no’n. Honestly, hanggang ngayon hindi ko maintindihan kung bakit kailangan niyang mainis sa ‘kin dahil sa sinagot ko sa kanya nang araw na ‘yon. He knew Ed was one of my closest friends so why would he act like a brat in front of me?
“I know I shouldn’t be happy about it pero di ko talaga mapigilang di maging masaya,” bulong sa ‘kin ni Ed while we’re waiting for the bell the ring.
“Shut up. Kasalanan mo ‘to eh,” I said before jokingly slapping his arm. I heard him laugh and that made Ice glare at us for a sec. Tumabi siya kina Nick and Raz na nakaupo sa dulo ng row namin. So ang katabi ko na lang e sina Lloyd at itong bwiset na si Ed.
“Geez. Pwede bang wag mo nang dagdagan ang init ng ulo niya?!” reklamo ko nang pabulong at umayos siya bigla ng upo bago siya muling humarap sa ‘kin.
“Tumawa lang naman ako,” he said. “Masama na bang tumawa ngayon?”
“Ewan ko sa ‘yo,” pairap kong sabi sabay harap kay Lloyd para makipagdaldalan sa kanya. Few minutes later may magandang babae ang pumasok sa room namin at natuwa ako kasi siya ‘yong babaeng tinutukoy ko no’ng Open House!
“Um… this is Mr. Mendoza’s class, right?” tanong niya habang nakangiti sa ‘min at bigla naman akong siniko ni Lloyd.
“‘Yung crush mo,” asar niya habang sumagot naman ng ‘oo’ ‘yong mga kaklase namin sa harap. Siniko ‘ko pabalik si Lloyd.
“Di kaya.”
“Nasa’n siya?” tanong ulit no’ng babae.
“He’s not here yet,” cold na sagot ni Carl na nakaupo sa may second row.
“He’s late?” di makapaniwalang sabi niya sabay simangot.
“Hindi pa naman po bell,” sagot ng isa pa naming classmate.
Napatingin siya sa relo niya bigla then she blushed as she mumbled, “O-oo nga ‘no. Maaga pala ako.” Tumawa siya nang bahagya bago nag-sorry sa ‘min dahil sa istorbong dinulot niya. “M-maghihintay na lang ako sa kanya sa labas,” sabi niya bago siya nag-bow slightly at lumakad palabas ng classroom namin. Kaso bago siya tuluyang makalabas, tumama ang ulo niya sa dibdib ni Sir.
“Apple Juice?” nakakunot noong tanong ni Sir nang ilayo niya sa kanya si Ms. Apple. “Anong ginagawa mo dito?”
“Apple Juice?” Lloyd reiterated in a low voice as he turned to us. “Di ba Apple Cruz?”
Ngumisi si Ed. “Endearment, dude. Kapag nagka-girlfriend ka na saka mo palang maiintindihan ‘yan.”
“Yabang, ‘kala mo nagka-girlfriend na,” asar na sabi ni Lloyd at natawa naman si Ed.
“Hindi pa pero malapit na,” pabiro niyang sabi sabay tawa.
I saw her blush and panic. “W-wala naman. Binibisita ka?”
Nagulat kaming lahat nang pisilin ni Sir ‘yong pisngi ng fiancée niya sa harap namin wearing a cold and emotionless look on his face. “May bisita bang nauuna pa kesa sa dinadalaw niya?”
“...Ako?”
Bahagyang natawa si Sir sa sagot ni Ms. Apple saka siya tumingin sa klase. “It’s still a few minutes before the bell so I’ll go out for a bit.” Aalis na siya habang hatak-hatak ang kamay ni Ms. Apple nang may magtanong ng, “girlfriend n’yo, Sir?”
“No. She’s more than that,” tipid niyang sagot bago sila tuluyang umalis ng room. Bigla akong kinilig. How I wish I could fall in love normally as well.
NO’NG lunch break, di pa rin ako pinansin ni Yelo. Sinubukan ko siyang kausapin kanina pero walang nangyari. ‘Nak ng tokwa, nakakasakit na talaga ng damdamin ‘yong ginagawa niyang di pagpansin sa ‘kin. Ang babaw niya, kainis!
Maya-maya, napansin kong may kausap siya sa cellphone at ngiti siya nang ngiti. Agad akong napatingin kay Ed. “Sinong kausap no’n?”
He shrugged before answering, “Si Paris siguro.”
“Bakit naman siya tatawagan ni Paris?”
“Don’t know. Baka si Ice ang tumawag sa kanya?”
“I don’t think he could do that,” di makapaniwalang sabi ko sa kanya sabay nguya ng kinakain kong sandwich.
“You’re underestimating guys under the influence of love,” Ed said in a cheeky grin before sipping his tea.
FRIDAY night. I knocked on Ice’s room and he didn’t answer me so I just opened it myself. I saw him laughing while holding his phone near his right ear. Bumagsak ang balikat ko. Balak ko pa man ding kausapin siya nang maayos na ang kadramahan niya kaso may kausap naman siyang iba. Geez.
“You entered my room without knocking?” he asked in a sharp tone as he put down his phone. Mukhang tapos na silang mag-usap, buti naman.
“I knocked but—”
“You didn’t knock. I didn’t hear it.” Matalim ang titig niya sa ‘kin at pakiramdam ko, ilang segundo na lang ay tuluyan na ‘kong mahihiya niyon.
“I really knocked before I—”
“Ginagawa mo ba ‘kong sinungaling?” He shot me a very unamused look.
What is wrong with him? Kasalanan ko bang busy siya sa pakikipag-usap kay Paris sa kabilang linya kaya hindi niya narinig ang mga katok ko?
“No, I’m not, Master Ice,” I said looking straight at him. “If you want I’ll just knock again so this time you’ll—”
“Wag na,” padabog niyang sabi nang ilapag niya ang cellphone sa desk niya. “Ano bang pinunta mo rito?”
“Bakit ba hindi mo ‘ko pinapansin?” wala nang paliguy-ligoy kong tanong sa kanya.
Naupo siya sa kama niya at binuklat ang mga notebook niyang puro tula.
“Bakit, naapektuhan ka ba?” tanong niya sabay angat ng tingin sa ‘kin.
“I won’t ask you why if I’m not affected.” I swear I’m gonna kick your ass after this, you shithead! “Know what? You’re being inconsiderate. ‘Wag mo naman akong pahirapan. Nakakagago ‘yong kababawan mo eh,” asar kong sabi.
“Wag mo ‘kong murahin, ako ang nagpapalamon sa ‘yo!” he yelled after putting down his notebook and standing straight to face me.
“Si Ms. Sherry,” I corrected him, “hindi ikaw.” I saw him clenched his fist and glared at me.
“I can fire you if I want to,” banta niya.
Ginantihan ko ‘yong sama ng titig niya sa ‘kin at buo ang loob na nagsalita ng, “You could but you wouldn’t.”
Ngumisi siya. “How can you say I wouldn’t?”
“Dahil kilala kita,” sagot ko at ilang minuto pa kaming nagtitigan nang masama bago siya umiwas ng tingin.
“I really hate your fucking guts,” inis niyang sabi sabay upo ulit sa kama niya. I saw his unsettling eyes and quivering lips and heard his uneven breathing. Tumingin siya sa ‘kin saglit bago niya ibinaba ang tingin sa mga palad niyang nakakuyom pa rin. And that time, I couldn’t guess what’s going on inside his head. Ang tanging alam ko lang, naiinis siya sa ‘kin dahil nanalo na naman ako sa argumento naming dalawa.
MONDAY morning. Maaga kaming pumasok ni Master Ice dahil kailangan naming iwasan na makasalubong ang mga bagong estudyante ng St. Aldhelm. Medyo okay na rin kaming dalawa pero alam kong may nagbago sa samahan namin.
“Basta mamaya kapag nagdatingan na sila,” I started to say to him while we’re walking to our room. “Mag-relax ka lang. Isipin mong mga kalabasa lang silang lahat o kaya isipin mong lahat sila kamukha ni Paris. In case na may humawak sa ‘yo, don’t panic. Naka-stand by sina Kuya Seb at tatawag ako agad sa kanya kapag nakaramdam ka na ng pangangati.”
Bumuntong hininga siya. “This is definitely hell.”
Napangiti ako nang bahagya. “Isipin mo na lang makikita mo ulit si Paris at magiging kaklase mo pa siya.”
“I know, ka-text ko siya kanina,” sabi niya at medyo natigilan ako dahil do’n. Eh di sila na ang magka-text. Tch.
Nang makarating na kami sa room, agad kong binaba ang mga bag sa kanya-kanyang upuan namin. Napansin ko na na-post na pala ang bagong master list ng mga students sa klase namin. Lumapit ako sa may bulletin board sa likuran ng room at tinignan ang listahan.
10 girls ang madadagdag sa klase namin. Bale magiging 35 students na per room. Tinignan ko ang bilang ng upuan, nadagdagan nga. Tinignan ko ulit ang listahan at hinanap ang pangalan ni Paris. Heidelberg ang apelyido niya so…
Biglang nahagip ng mata ko ang isang pamilyar na pangalan.
Estacio, Erika.
“No way,” I muttered as I froze; my heart racing and my head aching. I looked again at the list. Her name was still there in print, never planning to disappear from my sight. I shook my head. This is crazy. There’s no way she’d be in this class. It was impossible. It was—
“James?”
I heard Ice’s voice, which was unexpectedly gentle and laced with worry. I faced him while trying to ignore the throbbing pain in my head. He’s holding his notebook in Filipino.
“A-ano ‘yon?” I forced out from my mouth.
“May assignment ka na ba sa Filipino?”
A smile escaped from my lips. “What? Don’t tell me hindi mo pa nagagaw—”
He frowned and looked away. “N-nawala sa isip ko.”
“Because your head was filled with thoughts of her that you’ve forgotten about it,” I said, secretly congratulating myself for acting I’m alright.
“I wonder about that…” he mused before he went to my seat and opened my bag. “Anyway, I’ll copy yours, okay?”
“As if I could say no,” I uttered as I rolled my eyes. He just smiled and busied himself. Nagpaalam akong lalabas saglit at tumango lang siya. I need to calm myself. Erika’s name must have been a technical error from the academy. It definitely must be.
“O, ang aga mo ah?” bati ko kay Carl nang makita ko siyang naglalakad papunta sa room.
I smiled a bit. Nakapamulsa ang dalawa niyang mga kamay at ‘yong buhok niya naman parang di pa nasusuklay. “Ikaw rin. Bakit ka nakatambay dito sa labas?”
“Nagpapahangin lang,” I answered.
“So Ice is inside, huh?” Tumango ako at nanatili siyang nakatayo sa harap ko nang makalapit siya sa ‘kin.
“O, ba’t di ka pa pumasok so loob?”
“You know I hate the Perez family,” he reminded me. “Being alone with him would be like forcing myself not to breath.”
“Gano’n?”
“Ikaw, hanggang ngayon ba wala ka pa ring napapansing kakaiba sa pamilya nila?”
“Sa kanila wala… pero…” I bit my lip and regretted what I’ve said.
“Pero?” Carl asked, still anticipating my answer.
I sighed heavily. “W-wala, wala.”
“Com’on, say it. Malayu-layo naman tayo sa room so hindi tayo maririnig ng amo mo.”
“I know but…” I said, still hesitating, “…nevermind.”
“Is that about Sebastian?” Nanlaki ang mga mata ko sa sinabi niya.
“May lahi ka bang manghuhula?” gulat na tanong ko sa kanya. He laughed and smirked afterwards.
“No, but he was the remnant of all the evils inside that mansion.”
“Makapagsalita ka naman parang haunted ang mansyon,” sabi ko pero deep inside, kinilabutan ako sa sinabi niya. Anong ibig sabihin niya sa remnant of all the evils?! Gahd, alam kong nakakatakot si Kuya Sebby magalit pero hindi naman sapat ‘yon para masabihan siyang—
“Siguro. But not literally,” he said, interrupting my trend of thought. “Anyway, if you’re already thinking he’s suspicious then you’re already one step closer to what I’m talking to you about.”
“Grabe, one step closer pa lang? Ilang steps pa ba ‘yan? Baka naman Banawe Rice Terraces ‘yan?” biro ko at natawa siya nang bahagya.
“Kung nakakapagbiro ka pa nang ganyan, ibig sabihin, hindi pa niya binabantaan ang buhay mo.”
“Ha?” Biglang natuyo ang lalamunan ko sa sinabi niya at nagsimula na ‘kong kabahan kasi binantaan na nga ako ni Kuya Sebby no’n. Taragis ‘tong Carl na ‘to. Lagi na lang akong tinatakot. Baka di na ‘ko nito makatulog mamayang gabi. The way he told me about it was as if Kuya Sebby was a dangerous person.
“Anong ibig mong sabihin?”
“I don’t have any plans on explaining it to you in details,” sabi niya sabay kaway at lapit kina Nick and Raz na paparating pa lang. Geez. Parang lalo niya lang pinasakit ang ulo ‘ko at pinagulo ang utak ko.
FIVE minutes before the bell rang, dumating si Ed kasama si Paris. Halata sa mukha ni Ed ang pagkaasar sa kasama niya dahil kapit na kapit ito sa braso niya. Nakakagulat na pwede palang mag-civilian because she’s wearing a Korean fashion-like outfit at ang taas ng heels niya. Mukha siyang model na magfa-fashion show. Hindi niya naman masyadong pinaghandaan ang araw na ‘to ‘no?
Binati niya ko ng good morning like the rest pero pakiramdam ko ang plastik ng ngiti niya sa ‘kin. Geez. Kelan ba magsi-sink-in sa utak niya na wala nga ‘kong balak agawin sa kanya si Ed? Parang kahit anong gawin kong kabutihan sa kanya e natatakpan lang ng insecurities niya sa katawan.
“Uy, Ice!” masigla niyang sabi. Tumayo naman si Ice mula sa upuan niya at sumalubong kay Paris. Kumawala na sa wakas ‘yong mga braso nitong nakapalupot kay Ed at naglakad papalapit kay Yelo. “I tried calling you a while ago but you’re not answering it,” she said, pouting her pink lips and I really find it annoying. Matagal ko nang gustong itanong sa kanya kung nakikipag-flirt ba siya kay Yelo kasi di na normal ‘yong pinapakita niya. Pinapaasa niya ‘yong tao sa ginagawa niya eh. Buti sana kung di transparent mukha ni Yelo para idahilan niyang di halatang type siya no'ng tao! Aish!
“G-gumagawa kasi ako ng assignment kanina,” Ice answered nervously.
“You should’ve texted me then,” sagot niya at habang papalapit siya kay Yelo ay bigla itong nadulas at—holy fucking shit—natumba sa mismong katawan ni Ice! Nabuwal sila sa sahig na dalawa at kahit natataranta at nanginginig sa kaba e agad kong kinuha ang cellphone ko, ready to call Kuya Sebby. Gahd, ang aga namang permisyo ito! Bwiset kasi, pa-heels-heels pa tapos lampa naman! Argh!
Agad akong lumapit sa kanila at tinulak palayo si Paris mula sa kanya. “M-master Ice, a-ayos ka lang ba?!” nag-aalalang tanong ko sa kanya habang ‘yong puso ‘ko, daig pang nag-marathon sa kaba. Shit, shit, shit! Sa mismong classroom pa talaga nangyari ‘to. Pa’no ko ipapaliwanag sa mga kaklase namin ang tungkol sa sakit niy—
“A-ayos lang ako.”
“T-teka lang, eto na, nagri-ring na ‘yong—”
Hinawakan ni Ice ang dalawang braso ko. Do’n lang ako napatingin sa mukha niya at nahimasmasan kahit pa'no. “Ayos lang ako,” ulit niya. Naguluhan pa ko nang konti pero nang makita kong walang pantal-pantal sa mga braso niya, bigla akong napaupo sa sahig at nakahinga nang maluwag.
“What the hell was wrong with you?” Narinig kong reklamo ni Paris na inalalayan ni Lloyd na makatayo. “Bakit mo ‘ko biglang tinulak?!”
“S-sorry,” I said apologetically sabay tingin sa kanya bago ko ibalik ang tingin ko kay Yelo. He’s really not breaking in hives.
“Ice, are you sure you’re alright?” nag-aalalang tanong ni Ed. “Di ba nabagok ang ulo mo?”
Umiling si Yelo. “Medyo masakit lang ‘yong katawan ko sa pagkakabagsak namin sa sahig pero okay lang ak—shit. W-why are you crying?” tanong ni Ice.
“Ha?” Hinawakan ko ang pisngi ko. Basa ito. Natawa ako nang pilit. Pinahid ko na ang mga luha ‘kong di ko namalayang tumulo na pala. “W-wala, natakot lang talaga ako kanin—”
Bigla akong hinatak ni Ice papalapit sa kanya at niyakap nang mahigpit. His warm breath fanned against my neck and every sane or even insane thought and question I had inside my head flew out of the classroom window; leaving me in his arms, and my heart pumping louder inside my chest.
Chapter 7: To Be In A Fairytale
Jamie
“DALHIN ko lang si James sa infirmary,” Ice said in a trembling voice bago siya bumitaw sa pagkakayakap sa ‘kin. He must have realized how weird it was, hugging your own butler in front of everyone in class. “Mainit siya.”
Tumayo siya at hinatak ako palabas ng room. Masyadong mabilis ang mga pangyayari at hanggang ngayon, ayaw pa ring mag-function ng utak ko. Matagal-tagal kaming naglakad, nakiayon lang ako sa kanya dahil hatak-hatak niya ang kamay ko, nang bigla siyang huminto at nilingon ako.
“S-sa’n nga ulit banda ‘yong…. infirmary?” I saw him blush and look away as his voice trailed off. I stifled a laugh, finally regaining my composure, and pointed my fingers on the opposite direction.
“Sabi ko na eh,” he mumbled to himself as we resumed walking.
“How long are you planning to hold my hand, Master Ice?” I asked and he quickly dropped my hand na parang ngayon niya lang na-realize na nakahawak siya sa kamay ko.
“It’s because you’re being pathetic back there! That’s why—” Natawa lang ako nang bahagya at sinabayan siya sa paglalakad habang nakabulsa na ang pareho ‘kong mga kamay.
“—you decided to hug me and hold my hand? Are you nuts?” I asked him in a teasing tone though my heartbeat was still unsettling. “Sa harap pa talaga ni Paris—”
“It’s your fault!” he snapped as he stared back at me. “It’s always your fault! Geez!” He looked suddenly frustrated. “If you didn’t overreact, hindi ‘ko—”
“Kasalanan na bang mag-alala ngayon ha?!” I shouted at him while trying my best not to punch his face. Dafuck. Nagmamalasakit ka na nga, ikaw pa ang sisihin! Aish! “Sana maisip mo na natatakot lang akong mag-iba ang tingin sa ‘yo ng mga kaklase natin, higit sa lahat ng mga kaibigan natin, kapag nalaman nila ang—”
“Ayos nga lang ako, di ba?!” he yelled, showing both his arms to me. “Si Paris, ‘yon, James! How many times should I tell you that she’ll never have an effect on me because she’s special?!”
Special? What the fuck are you talking about, you asshole? Takot na takot ka ngang madikit sa kanya no’ng nakaraan tapos ngayong napatunayan mo ngang wala siyang lintek na epekto sa ‘yo, pagsasalitaan mo na ako nang ganyan?! I knew better! Damnit!
Yet the words that I wanted to throw at him never materialized. They never left my mouth even though I wanted to. Because I know it’s pointless.
Shutting my eyes, I took a deep breath. It’s pointless.
“Bumalik ka nang mag-isa sa room,” I said in a weak voice. “Ako na lang ang pupunta sa infirmary.”
“What?” di makapaniwalang tanong niya.
Hinarap ko siya kahit gusto ko siyang tadyakan sa mukha at mahinahong sumagot ng, “Since nagsinungaling ka na rin lang, papanindigan ko na. Pakisabi sa kanilang masama ang pakiramdam ko at parang lalagnatin ako.” I paused momentarily and breathed before forcing to smile at him. “I’ll get back after lunch break.”
“You’re impossible,” he deadpanned as he turned to face the opposite direction where we came from. “Iiwanan mo ‘ko bigla sa ere pagkatapos mong sabihing—”
“You are the one who told me you’re getting better,” I pressed while facing his back. “Now prove it.” Huminga ako nang malalim bago nagpatuloy. “Go.”
Pero ilang segundo na ang nakalilipas, hindi pa rin siya nagsisimulang maglakad. I rolled my eyes and said, “Wag mong sabihin sa ‘king hindi mo na alam pa’no bumalik ng room?”
Agad niya ‘kong nilingon. “Stop looking down on me, you stupid moron!” he said as he stomped his feet and walked away. Nang mawala na siya sa paningin ko saka lang ako nakahinga nang maluwag. Dumiretso nga ako ng infirmary at sinabi ko kay Sir Mike na iidlip muna ako ro’n dahil masakit ang ulo ko. Pumayag naman siya as long as babalik ako sa room after lunch.
Akala ko no’ng una, habang tumatagal, mas lalo kong nakikilala si Yelo pero mukhang nagkamali ata ako. Parang… parang mas lalo akong naguguluhan sa mga kinikilos niya, sa ugaling pinapakita niya. These past few weeks, napapadalas ang pagiging hot-tempered niya. At hindi ko alam kung bakit siya nagkakagano’n. Is it because of Paris? I don’t know. Geez.
Pagkatapos kong makatulog nang isa’t kalahating oras, nagpaalam ako kay Sir Mike na babalik na ng room. Maybe Ice was right. I’m really pathetic; I couldn’t even properly rest myself without worrying about him. Kung hindi pa bibigay ang katawan ko sa stress at pagod, di pa ‘ko makakatulog. I fixed myself at the vanity mirror in the boy’s comfort room. Nang makalabas na ‘ko ro’n, saka ko lang napansin na may girl’s cr na sa tabi nito. Though hindi kasing laki ng sa boys’. Siguro palalakihan pa ito.
Habang naglalakad ako pabalik ng room, iniisip ko kung ano nang nangyayari sa klase. Though may mga babae kaming magiging kaklase na posibleng makapagpalabas ng sakit ni Yelo, alam ko naman na di siya pababayaan ni Ed. And if something happens, he would surely contact me.
Binati ako ng sari-saring ingay nang makapasok ako sa loob ng classroom. There’s no prof yet and most of them were talking to each other. Binilang ko ang mga babaeng nadagdag sa room gamit ng aking mga mata at nagtaka ko kasi siyam lang ang nandoon, including Paris who were sitting on my seat. Siya na tuloy ngayon ang pinagigitnaan nina Ed at Ice. I clenched my fist and walked down the middle aisle.
“O, James, akala ko nasa infirmary ka?” tanong ni Lloyd. “Okay ka na?”
Ngumiti ako. “Kinulang lang ako sa tulog kaya sumama ang pakiramdam ko.”
“Kakapanood ‘yan sa mga porn sites ‘no?” Raz teased and I immediately shot him a pointing look.
“Tulad mo naman ako sa ‘yo,” sabi ko sabay tawa tapos nagpatuloy na ‘kong maglakad sa harap ni Paris. Nahinto ang pakikipaglandian niya kay Ice nang mapansin niyang nakatingin ako sa kanya. She turned to me with a confused look on her face and I felt like slapping her.
“That’s… uh, my seat,” I said in a hesitant voice. Bwiset, ako pa ang nahihiyang magpaalis sa kanya e puwesto ko naman ‘yong inuupuan niya!
“Oh, sorry,” she said though she’s still not standing up. Mukhang balak pa ata nitong ako mismo ang tumulak sa kanya palayo sa upuan ko eh! “I thought it’s vacant since Ice told me to sit here.” Vacant? Mukha bang vacant ‘yang upuan na ‘yan e nandyan yung bag ko?!
Tumingin siya kay Yelo na agad namang tinignan ako nang masama. Shit. Why do I get the feeling that he would—
“Maghanap ka na lang ng ibang uupuan mo,” he said coldly at me. “Babae ‘yang pinapaalis mo o. Mahiya ka naman.”
“Ah, gano’n ba? Sorry ah. Naistorbo ko ata kayo,” I said and sarcasm was seeping from my voice. “Kunin ko lang sandali ‘yong bag ko na nakalagay d’yan sa inuupuan mo, Paris. Pasensiya na talaga ah.”
Kinuha ko nang mabilisan ang bag ko at tatalikod na sana ako nang may bigla akong maalala.
“Oo nga pala, Master Ice,” sabi ko. “Baka gusto mo nang ibalik sa ‘kin ‘yong Filipino notebook ko na pinaghirapan mong kopyahin?”
He grimaced at me before he begrudgingly handed me my notebook.
“Thanks,” wala sa loob na sabi ko tapos pumunta na ako sa dulong upuan na bakante at do’n naupo. Fuck you, Ice. Sumusobra ka na talaga. Kung hindi lang talaga ako nagpapanggap na lalaki, kanina pa siguro nagbagsakan ang luha ko. Pero hell no, hindi na pwedeng maulit ‘yong nangyari kanina. I would never ever cry in front of that ungrateful bastard again. Kahit pa mag-isa lang ako sa pwestong ‘to at ni hindi ko nga kilala ‘yong babaeng katabi ko.
Shit talaga. Nakakaasar!
“Miss, pwede bang makipagpalitan sa ‘yo ng upuan?” I heard someone familiar said and I glanced up just to be surprised.
“E-Ed,” I mumbled underneath my breath and I saw him smile at me before he focused his eyes on the girl beside me.
“A-ayos lang,” nahihiyang sabi no’ng babae sabay tayo at kuha ng gamit niya. Ed properly guided her towards his chair.
“Thank you. You’re so nice. Can I ask your name?” tanong ni Ed.
“I’m Rona,” sagot no’ng babae.
“I’m Ed,” nakangiti niyang sabi. “You can ask me about anything. Don’t hesitate. Anyway, the one beside you is Paris. She’s bitchy most of the time, but she could be your friend.” I saw him nudge Paris to face Rona at agad naman siyang sumunod rito kahit halatang naasar siya sa insultong binigay ni Ed sa kanya.
“Nice meeting you, Rona,” sabi ni Paris at nakipag-handshake pa siya rito bago niya tinignan nang matalim si Ed. “Why did you change your—”
“Wala kasi akong balak ipagpalit ang kaibigan ko dahil lang sa babae,” I heard him say bago siya lumapit sa ‘kin. Pikon namang sumimangot si Ice sa kanya bago ito umiwas ng tingin.
“Ed,” sabi ko. “Hindi mo naman kailangang—”
“Kung di mo lang amo ‘yon baka nakatikim na ‘yon sa ‘kin,” galit niyang sabi bago siya naupo sa tabi ko. “It was really a mistake that I thought I like that j—”
“O tama na, baka marinig ka niya,” pabulong kong sabi though deep inside, I want to thank him. Kumuha siya ng libro sa bag niya at nagbuklat-buklat bago siya tumingin sa ‘kin. “So… about what happened this morning…”
I lowered my head and sighed. “I honestly don’t know why he didn’t—”
“It’s a psychological thing, right?” tanong niya. “Naniniwala siyang walang effect si Paris sa kanya kaya ‘yon nga ang nangyari.”
“Maybe. Pero masyado pa sigurong maaga para mag-assume, Ed.”
“But if it was Paris who could totally cure him… pa’no ka na?” he asked and worry reflected from his eyes. “Would they eventually fire y—”
Umiling ako. “S-sabi ni Ms. Sherry hindi niya gagawin ‘yon.”
“But Ice—he just treated you like you’re a crap but still—”
“Isipin mo na lang may monthly period siya.”
Natawa si Ed sa sinabi ko. “Screw that,” he said in a lower voice. “Alright, he doesn’t have an idea you’re a girl pero hindi pa rin tama na gano’n ka niya pakitunguan, James.”
I know. You don’t have to tell me. Kasi ramdam na ramdam ko naman.
I heard him sigh deeply before he added, “If things get worse, you can stay at our house.” Agad akong napatingin sa kanya. “I’m serious. And you don’t have to work and be a slave for that jerk. Ako nang bahala.”
“Hindi mo alam ang sinasabi mo, Ed,” I said while slowly shaking my head.
He just gave me one of his usual smiles and said, “When everything falls apart, you know who will catch you.”
NANG dumating na si Sir Aizawa for our second period, nag-attendance siya at tama nga ako. May absent sa mga babae. At ‘yon ay walang iba kundi si… Erika. That’s to be expected because there’s no way she could be here.
Nagpatuloy ang klase ng araw na iyon. Nagpatuloy ang buhay. Ang pag-ikot ng mundo. Pero habang lumilipas ang mga araw, lalong napapalapit sina Ice at Paris sa isa’t-isa. Nakadagdag ng self-confidence ni Yelo ‘yong pagkadiskubre niya na wala ngang epekto sa kanya si Paris.
Ed didn’t mind but I did. Hindi ba napakalaking misteryo na bigla na lang niyang pansinin si Ice e patay na patay siya kay Ed? Nag-iisip ako kung anong makukuha niya sa ginagawa niyang paglandi sa master ko pero wala akong maisip. Mayaman, maganda at may utak naman siya so bakit si Yelo pa?
“Magaling na ba si Ice?” Carl wondered in a whisper one morning.
I shrugged and answered, “I don’t know. Wala pa namang ibang babaeng nakalapit sa kanya nang dahil kay Paris eh.”
“Are they already dating?” he asked in a nonchalant voice.
“Beats me.”
He smirked and said, “Then maybe we should try asking one of the girls to touch her. Just to try it out.”
Agad ko siyang tinignan nang masama. “Alam mo ikaw, wala ka nang naibang naitulong sa ‘kin kundi—”
“Don’t you want to know whether he’s already cured or not?”
That question rendered me speechless. I looked away, not planning to answer him. Of course I would. But I’m scared to find out the truth. Natatakot ako na baka nga tama si Ed. Baka nga mawalan na ‘ko ng purpose sa buhay niya kapag magaling na siya. I realized the possibility that I might just being used at kapag tapos na nila akong gamitin, kapag wala na akong silbi, aalisin na lang nila ako sa buhay nila na parang di ako nag-exist in the first place.
And I wonder if I could ever accept it when it happens.
ISANG hapon pagkatapos ng klase, muntik ‘kong maatasan ng kilay si Ice nang sabihin niyang “She’s spending the night with us,” bago niya pinapasok si Paris sa loob ng kotse. Tumango na lang ako at hindi nagsalita. What should I supposed to say? I’m just his butler anyway.
The car roared to life and we drove off hanggang sa makarating na kami sa mansyon. Paris insisted on greeting Ms. Sherry so sinamahan ko sila sa office ng ate ni Yelo.
“I’m glad we’ve meet again,” masayang bati ni Paris na nakipagbeso-beso pa kay Ms. Sherry. “I’m Paris, the only daughter of Henry Heidelberg, one of your business partners in the mining industry here in the Philippines.”
Ms. Sherry’s eyes glinted with recognition. “Me too. Have a seat,” sabi niya at naupo na ‘yong dalawa. Inutusan ako ni Ms. Sherry na maghanda ng meryenda at agad ko naman ‘yong sinunod. Pagbalik ko, nagtatawanan na sila. I just smiled bitterly to myself as I carefully put down their meryenda.
“Ice never mentioned you’re a butler pala,” sabi sa ‘kin ni Paris. “I thought you two are… best of friends.” Yeah, I thought so too.
“Yes, he’s Ice’s personal butler,” sabi ni Ms. Sherry. “I asked him to go to school with Ice so—”
“You don’t have to mention it,” iritableng sabi ni Ice habang nakatingin sa ibang direksyon.
“Mero’n pa po ba kayong ipag-uutos, Ms. Sherry?” I asked and she gently shook her head.
“Ask Ice, maybe he has something to add—”
“Wala na,” matigas na sagot ni Ice. “You may leave.” I slightly bowed down my head and leave the room without producing a sound. Habang naglalakad ako palayo sa silid na ‘yon e gusto nang magbagsakan ng mga luha ‘ko. I let out a smile and sighed. I was supposed to be happy because Ice could now behave normally in front of his sister as long as Paris was by his side pero ano ‘tong nararamdaman ko?
Stop it, Jamie. You’re a guy now. You can’t fall in love with your master. You can’t… even if it kills you.
NAGRE-REVIEW ako no’n sa kwarto ko nang biglang mag-text sa ‘kin si Yelo. Pinapapunta niya ‘ko sa kwarto niya. I hurriedly fixed myself and went to his room just to see something I’d rather assume as an illusion than accept as a reality.
Paris’s lips were against Ice’s; his posture rigid as she let her arms snake around his neck, pulling him close to her. It took a whole minute before Ice learned how to respond to her kisses and that sight was enough for me to run away and feel my tears fall down from my eyes. The pain that spread through me engulfed every nerve in my body. It was too painful that being dead was even better than this.
I was stupid, wasn’t I? I watch him fall in love with someone who was supposed to be me. It was supposed to be me. Everything I said to him was such a huge, wonderful lie that wasn’t even worth arguing about. Because the moment I lied to myself, I already lied to everyone else around me.
God, why does it have to be him? He’s the worst guy I could possibly fall in love with. He’s irritating, arrogant, foul-mouthed, stubborn and stupid jerk who only knows how to write poems, play online games and pester me. He’s a spoiled brat who doesn’t know how to get out of his comfort zone without me. He couldn’t even make real friends without my help. He couldn’t even properly go somewhere without my assistance. He was nothing without me. He was.
Until everything started to change.
What should I supposed to do to get him look at me?
Alright, I’m dressed as a guy but so what? Does it matter?
Why can’t he see that it’s me all along?
I’m here. I’m always here. I wouldn’t go anywhere. I didn’t want to go anywhere because I promise never to leave his side pero siya ‘yong kusang lumalayo sa ‘kin.
Damn this feelings.
Seriously, why can’t I fall in love to a normal guy like a normal girl? I wanted to break free from this bullshit world. I wanted to run away from all of this mess.
All I ever asked for was to find my missing self but this was what I have found. A fucking unrequited love for the guy so lame he couldn’t even kiss a girl properly without her teaching him how.
IYAK ako nang iyak to the extent na hindi ko na namalayang nakalabas na pala ako ng mansyon. Nilabas ko ang cellphone ko and my heart twinged at the sight of Ice’s name on my phonebook. I pretended not to see it as I typed Ed’s name. I called him and glad he immediately answered my call.
“Ed…” I mumbled, my voice hanging in the air. I was lost for words. I don’t know what I should say. I don’t want him to think I was miserable. I don’t want to show him my weak side but… I have no choice but to hang on his words like a lifeline.
‘When everything falls apart, you know who will catch you.’
“Wait for me. I’ll be there in five minutes,” he said before the line ended. My hand shivered as I felt the cold breeze touching my skin. Nanatili ako sa kinatatayuan ko kahit hindi ko alam kung pa’no niya ako mahahanap. He didn’t ask where I was and I doubt he could read my mind.
Five whole minutes passed and I mumbled to myself, ‘This was not a fairy tale. Of course he couldn't easily find me.' But then a second after, nanlaki ang mga mata ko nang makita ko siyang lumabas sa isang kotseng kahihinto lang sa tapat ko. Shit. Fucking shit. You’ve got to be kidding me. H-how did he—
My thoughts were suddenly interrupted when he move his face towards mine. And I gasped in surprise as I felt his tongue slip inside my mouth.
Chapter 8: To Be Too Late
Ice
MY eyes widened in alarm as I realized what we’re actually doing. I pushed her away and gasped for air while I covered my mouth, embarrassed and confused about what just happened. My heart raced and its sound pounded my head.
“Why?” Paris asked as she put her arms down to her sides and looked at me, her brows were arched. “Don’t you like it?”
“I-it’s not—” I said quickly, an alarmed look coming over my face. “It’s not that I don’t…” I heard my own voice trailed off. “…l-like it.”
“So anong problema?” She sounded offended and I perfectly knew it was my fault.
“W-wala,” I muttered, my eyes cast downward.
“Then…” Lumapit ulit siya sa ‘kin at pinalupot niya ang mga braso niya sa batok ko. “…let’s resume—” I glanced at her for a sec and her pink lips looked warm and sinfully inviting. I felt heat rushed within my system as she closed the gap between us. I gulped and notice my body trembled. Pumikit ako at hinawakan siya sa bewang saka inilayo ang katawan niya sa ‘kin.
I glanced away before I said, “I think w-we should stop this.”
“Akala ko ba may gusto ka sa ‘kin?” Her warm eyes became cold and furious.
“I’m sorry.” I bit my lip and closed my fist. I could feel my own heart crushing into pieces. “Hi… hindi ko na kayang magsinungaling.” My voice broke and my eyes sore. “Napapagod na ‘kong magsinungaling.”
“You’re not making any sense,” I said in disbelief. “Pwede bang linawin mo ‘yang sinasabi mo, ha?”
“Everything was a lie, Paris. But believe me; I tried hard to make it real.” Then my tears started to fall from my eyes. Then I realized, I cried in front of a girl for the first time in my life and it sucked. I felt like a loser that should have been dead long ago. “But I—I just… don’t want to lie to myself anymore. I just don’t want to lie to you and to everyone else anymore.”
I hate myself. I’ve always hated myself. And I don’t understand why all I’m always doing something that I would regret afterwards; that would make me hate myself even more.
I want to experience being a normal teenage guy even just for a little bit. I want to forget I’m sick and doomed for the rest of my life. “I want to fall in love with you because being with you makes me feel normal. I want to fall in love with you so bad because you’re the only girl I could possibly love.” And falling for you would make everything easier. Falling for you would make my sister happy. Mababawasan na ‘yong mga problema niya. Magkakaro’n na siya ng panahon para sa sarili niya.
“I’m sorry, Paris. Pinilit ko naman e. Sinubukan ko naman e. Pero kahit anong gawin ko, kahit ilang ulit kong ipilit sa sarili ko, hindi ko kaya. Kahit ga’no kasaya sa pakiramdam ‘yong pagiging normal, hindi ko kaya. Kahit ga’no ka-tamang mahalin ka, hindi ko talaga kaya.”
“Tch. Don’t make it sound like I’m begging for your affection,” she said as she folded her arms and rolled her eyes. “I honestly don’t give a damn about you so keep your thoughts to yourself.” I expelled a sigh and continued. “It’s just a shame that I could no longer use you anymore.”
“What?”
“Wag kang magpanggap na hindi mo alam kung bakit ako lumapit sa ‘yo. Alam kong alam mong naggagamitan lang tayo dito.” Tumalikod na siya at kinuha ang mga gamit niya. “Can you wipe your tears? It’s annoying.” Nagsimula na siyang maglakad at akmang lalabas na ng pinto nang lingunin niya ‘ko para sabihing, “Before I forget to mention, James saw us kissing.” Ngumisi siya at itinaas ang cellphone ko. My eyes widened in surprise. How did she— “Thanks for letting me borrow this,” she added before she threw it at me. Buti nasalo ‘ko.
Nang isarado niya ang pinto, saka lang nag-sink in sa ‘kin ang sinabi niya. A rush of horror passed through me. Shit. Bakit ngayon pa kung kelan—
I immediately called James’s number. Nagri-ring pero ayaw niyang sagutin. Sinubukan ko pa ulit ‘yon nang ilang ulit pero walang nangyari. He must’ve been mad at me. Of course, he was. I’m purposely trying to get myself away from him. Gusto kong patunayan sa sarili ko na kaya kong maging normal. Gusto kong patunayan sa sarili ko na kaya ko kahit wala siya. Gusto kong patunayan sa sarili ko na hindi totoo ‘yong nararamdaman ko para sa kanya. Dahil mali. Maling-mali. No’ng mga panahon na ‘yon, gusto kong siya mismo ang magsabi sa ‘kin na sumusuko na siyang paglingkuran ako. Na sawang-sawa na siya sa ‘kin. Na magre-resign na lang siya kesa patuloy na pagtiisan ang isang tulad ko. Gusto kong gawin niya ‘yon kasi ayoko na siyang makita. Ayoko nang mapalapit lalo sa kanya. Dahil habang tumatagal, lalo lang lumalala ‘yong nararamdaman ko sa kanya. Nandidiri ako sa sarili ko. Napakamakasalanan ko. Natatakot ako. Natatakot ako sa maraming bagay. Ayokong malaman niya kasi ayokong makitang pinandidirihan niya ko. Ayokong mag-iba yong turing niya sa ‘kin. Ayokong husgahan ng mga taong nakapalibot sa ‘min, lalo na ng pamilya at mga kaibigan ko. Kaya kailangan kong itago. Kahit masakit na. Kahit gustung-gusto kong bangasan ang pagmumukha ni Ed ‘pag lumalapit siya kay James. Kapag tumatawa siya at nakikipagkulitan sa kanya, gusto kong magwala. Tangina, sa ‘kin lang siya.
Pero pinipigilan ko ang sarili ko. Pinipigilan ko lang ang sarili ko. Because everything would be more complicated if this fucking feelings of mine would not be cut off.
That’s why I tried not to fall in too deep. But it’s too late. I was already drowning yet I couldn’t save myself. I didn’t want to save myself.
Even if nothing awaits me.
I WENT out and desperately tried to search for his room but I couldn’t find it. I stopped the moment I accepted the fact that I’m getting lost inside the mansion for the nth time.
“Fuck!” I cussed in frustration as I pressed my temples. I badly wanted to talk to him yet I—Geez! Why couldn’t I fucking memorize this whole place?!
I dialed Kuya Sebastian’s number but he’s not answering his phone. Damnit! I need help. I want to get out of this maze now! I need to explain everything to him!
Sa sobrang inis ko, sinuntok ko ‘yong pader. Paulit-ulit. Hanggang sa dumugo na at mamanhid ang kanang kamao ko.
Kung kelan ako nagkalakas ng loob na itapon nang tuluyan ang pride ko, kung kelan handa na ‘kong tanggapin na hindi ko talaga kayang magmahal ng babae at hindi na ‘ko magiging normal kahit ga’no ko pa subukan, kung kelan handa na ‘kong mag-iba ang tingin sa ‘kin ng buong mundo, kung kelan handa na ‘kong aminin sa kanya ‘yong nararamdaman ko, ‘yong tunay kong nararamdaman, na ilang beses kong tinanggi sa sarili ko, sa kanya at sa lahat, saka naman… saka naman nangyari ‘to.
Pagod na pagod na ‘kong magpanggap. Gusto ko nang tapusin ‘to. Wala na ‘kong pakelam kung pandirian man niya ako o iwasan, basta masabi ko lang kung ano ‘tong nasa loob ko. Basta masabi ko lang. Bahala na kung anong mangyayari pagkatapos no’n. Bahala na!
Sinuntok ko ulit ‘yong pader saka ako sumandal rito at umiyak. I’m lost and I laughed less the humor knowing that’s exactly what I’m feeling too.
NANG magdilat ako ng mga mata, napansin kong nasa loob ako ng kwarto ko. Nakita kong nakabenda ang kanang kamao ko.
“Why the hell did you hurt yourself?” Napatingin ako sa nagsalita. Si Sherry. Umiiyak na naman siya. Great, pinaiyak ko na naman siya. “Hindi mo ba naisip na nag-aalala ako sa ‘yo?”
“Lumabas ka ng kwarto ko,” I said coldly as I looked away. “Nakakalimutan mo atang hindi pa ‘ko magaling. I felt nauseous just by seeing your face.”
“Young Master,” saway sa ‘kin ni Kuya Seb pero di ako umimik. He didn’t answer my call last night. If he answered it, I wouldn’t feel so pathetic that I—
“S-sige, aalis na ‘ko.” Narinig kong sabi ni Sherry. “Magpahinga ka na lang ulit. Tumawag na ‘ko sa St. Aldhelm kanina kaya hindi mo na kailangang mag-alala.”
“Si James?” I inquired and nobody answered me. Silence descended in my room until I broke it myself. “Nasa’n si James?” I repeated, my tone higher than the usual.
“Tinawagan niya ‘ko k-kagabi,” Sherry answered with hesitation. What?! He called you yet he didn’t answer my call? “Sabi niya, kina Ed daw muna siy—”
“What?!” I quickly darted her a sharp glance. “How dare he—”
“Uuwi din siya bukas.”
“At pinayagan mo siya?” I questioned and she looked away. I rolled my eyes in disbelief. “Tawagan mo siya at sabihin mong kung hindi siya babalik ngayon mismo, ako ang magpapalayas sa kanya dito!”
“Mag-ingat ka sa mga binibitawan mong salita kay Young Lady—”
“Ayos lang, Sebby,” mahinahon niyang sabi kay Kuya Seb bago siya bumaling ulit sa ‘kin. “Ice, hindi mo pag-aari si James kaya pwede bang huminahon ka. Hindi ko alam kung anong nangyari sa inyo pero sa nakikita ko mukhang ginamit mo na naman ‘yang init ng ulo m—”
“Shut up, bitch,” galit na sabi ko. “Hindi ko kailangan ng opinyon mo. Di ba kanina pa kita pinalalabas?!” Nang ma-realize ko ang mga pinagsasasabi ko sa kanya, huli na ang lahat. Nakalabas na sila ng silid ko at naiwan na naman akong mag-isa. Inihilamos ko ang kaliwang palad ko sa aking mukha sa pagkaasar.
Fuck. Nagpaparamdam na naman ang sakit ko.
Buong araw akong nasa loob lang ng kwarto ko. Ilang ulit kong tinawagan si James pero mukhang nakapatay ang cellphone niya. Nagpumilit ako kay Kuya Seb na papasok na lang ako ngayong araw pero hindi siya pumayag. Bukas na lang daw. Magpahinga na lang daw ako. Putek, kanang kamay ko lang ang may problema, hindi pa ‘ko baldado! Bakit ba napaka-OA ng mga ‘to?!
Saka pa’no ko makakapagpahinga kung alam kong magkasama sina Ed at James? Oo, magkaibigan kami ni Ed at siya na mismo ang nagsabi sa ‘king may gusto siya kay James. Ayos lang naman sa ‘kin ‘yon eh. Dati. Pero iba na ngayon. Ibang-iba na.
KINAUMAGAHAN, natuloy ang plano kong pagpasok sa eskwela. Hindi nga lang ako maagang nakapasok dahil mahirap maligo nang isa lang ang kamay. Pinagsisihan ko tuloy na dinamay ko ang kanang kamay ko sa inis ko no’ng isang gabi.
Kuya Seb accompanied me until we’re outside the classroom. It’s embarrassing but I don’t have a choice. Ayoko nang maligaw ulit at magmukhang tanga.
“I’ll take my leave, Young Master,” sabi ni Kuya Seb bago siya bahagyang yumuko. “I’m expecting that you’re with James when you go home later. If not, just give me a call,” he added with a mischievous grin on his face and I just rolled my eyes.
“Rest assured that you won’t receive any call from me today,” sabi ko bago ako tuluyang tumalikod at pumasok sa room. Marami nang nasa loob at rinig na rinig ko ang kaingayan nila. I lowered my head while walking to prevent having an eye contact with a girl.
“O, Ice!” masayang bati ni Lloyd. Agad siyang napatingin sa may benda kong kamay. “Anong nangyari sa kanang kamay mo?”
“W-wala ‘to,” sabi ko.
“Huhulaan ko,” Nick said, smiling. “May balak kang maging boksingero ‘no?”
I chuckled. “Tanga, hindi. A-aksidente lang na tumama ‘yong kamay ko sa study table.”
“Study table?” tanong ni Raz. “Tsk. Nakamamatay talaga ang sobrang pag-aaral,” pabiro niyang sabi at natawa naman kami nang bahagya.
“Good morning, Ice,” bati naman sa ‘kin ni Paris. Medyo naiilang ako sa kanya pagkatapos ng nangyari no’ng isang araw. Pero wala naman akong magagawa kundi pansinin siya dahil magkatabi kami sa upuan.
“Good morning din. Anong oras ka nakauwi?”
“Around 8 PM,” she answered. Umupo na ‘ko sa tabi niya at ibinaba ang bag ko. “Di ko in-expect na di ka papasok kahapon.”
“Oo nga, saka nagulat ako kasi hindi kayo sabay pumasok ni James ngayon,” puna naman ni Lloyd.
“May nangyari ba?” tanong naman ni Nick.
Napatingin ako sa direksyon kung sa’n nakaupo sina Ed at James. Nakakasama ng araw ang pagtatawanan nila at naghahampasan ng notebook. Mas lalong nakakainis na halatang spare uniform ni Ed ang suot-suot niya. Ang sakit. Mahigit isang araw lang kaming hindi nagkita pero nagawa niya na ‘kong alisin sa buhay niya nang ganun-ganun na lang. Ni hindi niya nga napansin ang pagdating ko. Pa’no kasi… ‘yong atensyon niya na kay Ed lang.
Wala na ba ‘kong karapatan para bigyan mo nang pansin?
Ang dami-dami kong gustong sabihin sa ‘yo. Handang-handa na ‘kong ipaliwanag ang lahat. Handa na ‘kong talikuran ang lahat para sa ‘yo.
Pero pa’no ko magsisimula? Pa’no ko masasabi sa ‘yo ‘yung nararamdaman ko kung ni atensyon mo, hindi ko makuha?
Nagkuyom ako ng palad bago ko binalik ang tingin ko kina Lloyd. Gumawa na lang ako ng dahilan sa kanila dahil alam ko namang di nila ‘ko maiintindihan.
Buong araw, hindi niya ‘ko pinansin. Maski sa lunch break, si Ed lang ang kasama niyang kumain. Hindi naman sa nagrereklamo ‘kong kasabay kumain sina Lloyd pero walang lasa ‘yong pagkain ko kung di ko siya kasabay kumain. Pakiramdam ko buong mundo ko walang kulay, walang silbi kung malayo siya sa ‘kin.
Nakikitawa ako sa mga biruan ng barkada; nagpapatawa din kung minsan. Wag lang nilang mahalatang apektado ako. Sabi ko kagabi, magpapakatotoo na ‘ko pero heto, nagpapanggap na naman ako.
Ang hirap nang gan’to, putek. Gusto kong maiyak. Fuck. Ang bakla ko na talaga.
“Oo nga pala, Paris,” sabi ni Nick matapos niyang nguyain ‘yong kinakain niya. “Bakit sa ‘min ka sumasabay kumain? Di ba—” Di na siya nakapagpatuloy sa pagsasalita nang pasakan ni Paris ng isang buong fried chiken ang bibig niya.
“Kumain ka nang kumain,” nakangiti pero halatang naasar na sabi ni Paris. “Ang payat-payat mo.”
Tawanan naman kami. Napansin kong nakakuyom ang isang palad ni Paris. Saka ko lang na-realize na kung masakit sa ‘kin ang mga nangyayari, mas masakit sa kanya. Dahil nakatira siya sa bahay nina Ed at doon natulog si James kagabi.
Ngayon naiintindihan ko na kung bakit niya ko ginamit. May mga pagkakataon kasi na kahit sobrang sakit na nang nararamdaman mo, kailangan mo pa rin itong itago. Para di ka magmukhang tanga at kawawa sa mata ng taong gusto mo.
Hindi ko tuloy magawang mainis sa kanya kahit siya ang dahilan kung bakit kami nakita ni James na naghahalikan. Kasi ginusto ko rin ang nangyari at may kasalanan rin naman ako. Ang ayoko lang e pinagbibintangan niya ‘kong ginamit ko siya. Hindi ko ‘yon magagawa sa kanya dahil mahalaga siya sa ‘kin. She was my reminder that being free from my illnesses was not just a figment of my imagination. Her existence was something I would always be grateful for. Kaya kahit hindi ko siya nagawang mahalin, ayoko siyang masaktan.
Pero na-realize ko rin na hindi ko hawak ‘yong emosyon niya. Hindi ako ang kumukontrol sa nararamdaman niya.
Si Ed ‘yon.
Bakit palagi na lang si Ed?
WHEN the bell rang, I gathered all the courage I could muster para lang makausap si James. Sabi niya kay Sherry, uuwi na siya ngayon sa mansyon kaya—
“Ed, tara na.” Narinig kong sabi niya. He gathered his things and Ed did the same. Wala ni isa man sa kanila ang pumansin sa ‘kin. Nang makatayo na sila, dinaanan lang nila ko at lumabas na sila ng room.
Mas malala pa ‘yong sakit na naramdaman ko sa ginawa nila kesa kapag inaatake ako ng sakit ko eh. Alam ko na marami akong kasalanan sa kanya pero sobra-sobra naman ‘tong pagganti niya. Hindi ko na alam kung sa’n ako lulugar eh. Handa naman akong humingi ng tawad at magpaliwanag. Handa naman akong ayusin ‘to eh. Pero bakit siya…
Humugot ako ng hininga at kinuha ang bag ko saka ko sila hinabol.
Fuck you, James. Look what you’ve done to me you, asshole. I’m going to make you realize how you’ve both fixed and messed my life and hell would break loose if you don’t pay for it.
He was surprised when I grabbed his arm. Diniinan ko ang hawak sa kanya dahil alam kong malakas siya. “Get your hands off me unless you want me to break your bones,” banta niya habang nakatingin nang masama sa ‘kin.
“Ice, just go aw—”
Pinandilatan ko ng mga mata si Ed kaya siya nahinto sa pagsasalita. “Stop meddling with us, Ed. This has nothing to do with you.”
I turned to James and held his gaze. “You are going home with me,” matigas kong sabi.
An unexpected smirk appeared from his face. “Wala ka nang karapatan para sabihin sa ‘kin kung saan ako dapat pumunta at kung sino ang dapat na kasama ko.” His voice was whole, fierce and unbreakable and there’s something about his eyes that made me believe he mean every single word that he just said. I gave him a questioning stare, pretending to be confused and clueless.
“Hindi ba nasabi sa ‘yo ni Ms. Sherry? I already resigned. I’m not your butler anymore,” he announced and I wondered how words could have the power to kill the lingering hope inside us like a poisoned dagger slowly digging inside our chest.
Chapter 9: To Be In Tears
Jamie
A SLOW self-satisfied smile spread across his face right after I pushed him away. “Fuck, Ed! I didn’t call you to make me feel worse. Please don’t tease me anymore,” I pleaded as I glanced away and felt like crying again.
“S-sorry.” He lowered his head apologetically. “I just… couldn’t control my…”
“It’s a lie, isn’t it?” I managed to look at him in the eyes and he stared back in confusion. “That you’re a gay and you like Ice.”
“It’s getting cold here, why don’t we talk about it inside the ca—”
“No,” matigas kong sabi. “You’re going to answer me right here or else hindi ako sasama sa ‘yo.”
A laugh without humor escaped his lips. “James, you don’t have to be—”
“Kung gusto mong pagkatiwalaan kita nang buo, wag kang magsinungaling sa ‘kin.” I held his gaze, unwaveringly until he raised both his hands in surrender.
“Fine, aamin na ‘ko. J-just don’t look at me like that, please,” he said and pain reflected in his eyes. I nodded and soften my gaze. He slightly smiled and sighed. “Geez, you don’t want me to confess right here, do you?” he suddenly looked embarrassed and uneasy. “I don’t want to admit my feelings for you in front of my rival’s mansion.” I saw him took my hand while observing me. I didn’t react. “Please, James… not here. Even if… even if I’m not prepared yet, allow me to make it a little bit romantic for us.”
I arched a brow at him as he led me inside his car. R-romantic? For us? Don’t tell me was… really…
I looked at him as he leaned back and twisted the car key, making the engine rev louder. Nang magsimula nang tumakbo ‘yong kotse, nagtanong na ‘ko sa kanya. “S-sa’n tayo pupunta?”
“I’m still thinking where. Any place in mind?” he answered at lalo lang akong naguluhan.
“Ed—”
He forced a smile on his face. “Don’t reject me yet. Not until I finish what I’m going to say.”
NAGPUNTA kami sa isang may kataasang lugar sa gilid ng highway. Nagulat na lang ako nang hininto niya na ang kotse do’n. Kala ko nga nasiraan na kami. Bumaba kami do’n at naglakad nang konti. Sinusundan ko lang siya. Hanggang sa nakakita kami ng maraming ilaw mula sa iba-ibang gusali sa ibaba. It surprised me when he sat on the grass and tap on the space beside him.
“Upo ka sa tabi ko.” I nodded my head and followed him. Ilang minuto din kaming nakatingin sa mga ilaw bago siya nagsalita ulit.
“Pagka-graduate ko no’ng elementary,” he started to say, his eyes never leaving the million different lights down the hill. “I told my dad I’m gay. I was dead serious when I said that but he laughed. I realized then that he knew why I’ve said that. It was because of Paris.” I knew it! Dahil talaga ‘to sa babaeng ‘yon! “At sinuportahan niya ko sa desisyon ko. I studied in an all-boys school at nagawa ko ring malayo sa kanya.” Tumingin siya sa ‘kin saglit bago niya binalik ang atensyon niya sa mga ilaw.
“Don’t misunderstand me, I don’t really hate her. It’s just that I don’t like to be told what I should suppose to do. I don’t like being chased by a girl, especially her. You know she’s not just another girl. Katulad ko, may sinasabi rin sa lipunan ang pamilya niya. I couldn’t abandon her just because her feelings were suffocating me. Lalo pa’t pati dad niya gusto ako para sa kanya. At such a young age, I realized if I didn’t do something, I would really end up marrying her. Kaya nagpanggap akong bakla. It’s not easy at first. Maraming humusga sa ‘kin. Mga kamag-anak, kakilala, at kaibigan. Pero dahil alam ng dad ko ang totoo at hindi niya ko pinabayaan, tinuloy ko lang. Hanggang sa natanggap na rin nila, liban kay Paris.”
“She really loves you,” sabi ko.
“I know. But I just don’t really see myself with her. Ilang beses ko na ‘yong sinabi sa kanya sa maayos na paraan pero ayaw niyang makinig kaya kita mo, pabalang ko na siya kausapin. Ang tigas kasi ng ulo niya. Kahit lalaki ako, at inaamin kong may pagkakataon talagang naa-arouse ako sa pangse-seduce niya sa ‘kin, hindi ko talaga siya pinapatulan kasi ayokong paasahin siya. Kasi alam kong wala talaga akong nararamdaman sa kanya. At ayoko namang obligahin ang sarili ko na mahalin siya o hanapan siya ng lalaking mamahalin niya kasi grabe naman ‘yon. Childhood friends lang kami. Hindi naman kami talagang close.” Bumuntong hininga siya at nagpatuloy. “Kaya ayun, naisip kong tatanda na lang akong napapalibutan ng mga lalaki at nagpapanggap na bakla. Pero dumating ka, at inaamin ko nang bago pa lang tayo magkita, alam ko nang babae ka.”
“What? Pero sabi m—”
“Haven’t you realized already? I know about our classmates and I know about our professors. Of course I would also know about you.”
“Pero imposibleng—”
“Kahit ga’no itago ng pamilya Perez ang identity mo, malalaman at malalaman ko pa rin ang tungkol sa ‘yo. Nakalimutan mo na bang magaling ako sa computer? Hacking their personal files is just a piece of cake.”
My eyes widened in alarm as I realized he was right. “B-but why are y—”
“Profiling is my personal hobby,” he said with a laidback smile. “No’ng umpisa, si Ice lang ang gusto kong makilala nang personal. Isn’t it intriguing to know why a shut-in suddenly decided to study in an all-boys school? Then a day before we finally meet, I was surprised when the list of the expected students in my class increased by two instead of one. I saw your name and as I hacked the database of the school, nagulat ako kasi Ramos ang apelyido mo at hindi Perez pero ang guardian mo e ang ate ni Ice. At maliban do’n, wala nang nakalagay na personal information tungkol sa ‘yo. Kaya hinack ko rin pati yung personal computer ni Ms. Sherry and imagine my face when I’ve found out you’re a girl disguising as a guy just to be Ice’s butler.”
I’m seeing the different side of Ed and I wondered why it scared me though I know he’s on my side.
“Kaya… no’ng makita kita, nilapitan kita agad. Naalala mo pa ba? I even called you a ‘cute little kitten’ back then.”
Napangiti ako nang bahagya sa sinabi niya. “Oo. Nagulat nga ako sa ‘yo eh.”
He chuckled and said, “Seriously, you don’t have an idea what you did to me when we first met. You were just so cute I badly want to kiss you right then and there. Pero nagpigil na lang ako kasi alam kong nagpapanggap ka nga pala.”
I felt my cheeks blushed. “So what you are trying to say is that…”
Sumeryoso siya bigla at tumitig sa ‘kin. “I love you,” he mumbled and my heart just skipped a little bit. “I’ve fallen in love with you without knowing the reason why, Jamie.” I averted my gaze as a blush of embarrassment crept on my face. “I just love you a lot that sometimes, I wish I met you before you meet Ice. And Jamie, when I told you I’m a gay if you’re a guy and I’m a guy if you’re a girl, I mean it. I totally mean it. Kahit di mo pa sinasabi sa ‘kin ‘yong sikreto mo, minamahal na kita nang pasikreto. And maybe… the reason why I chose to stay in an all-boys school was because I would meet you here and fall in love with you though you’re destined to fall in love with him.”
Napatingin ako sa kanya. “A… alam mo?”
He nodded his nod but smiled a bit. “I know it even before you realize your own feelings, Jamie. I’m always looking at you, after all.”
“Ed… bakit kinailangan mo pang magsinungaling sa ‘kin?”
“Kasi akala ko kaya kong magkaro’n ng puwang sa puso mo habang nagsisinungaling ka pa sa sarili mo.” His words were gentle, trembling and hesitant and I knew that it’s not his intention to make me feel bad about myself but that’s what I’m feeling right now. I felt a sharp pain in my heart at the realization that he was also suffering because of me. And even if I want to, I couldn’t reciprocate his feelings. Taragis kasi… bakit si Ice pa?
“I’m sorry, Ed,” I uttered as I felt my eyes water. I just couldn’t contain the sadness and pain overflowing within me. “I’m sorry if I didn’t realize it sooner. I thought you’re just being a tease because that’s how I’ve known you.”
He chuckled, without the humor and with sadness instead. “Geez. Don’t cry. It’s okay. You don’t have to feel sorry for me. Sinadya ko talagang asar-asarin ka kasi mas lalo kang nagiging cute sa paningin ko kapag naiinis ka.”
“Pero kasi…” Pinahid niya ang mga luha sa mga mata ko at iniangat niya ang mukha ko para tignan siya sa mga mata.
“Will you forgive me if I kiss you again?”
Napangiti ako nang bahagya. “Are you teasing me again?”
“No, but I promise if you let me kiss you this time, hindi na kita aagawin kay Ice.”
“Don’t say bad words,” I mimicked him and we both chuckled.
“Ano nga? Payag ka na ba?” I playfully asked and I just rolled my eyes.
“Sig—” I started to say but his lips won’t let me. At first, he nibbled my lips gently but a few seconds later, his tongue was already inside my mouth and I have to fight the burning desire to kiss him back. I moaned as we parted for air and even before I could say that his free kiss or whatever is already over, he kissed me again. Itutulak ko na sana siya palayo kaso napansin kong may tumulong luha sa nakapikit niyang mga mata. And that sight made my chest so tight I felt like crying again, this time, with him.
I wonder how we fall in love and why we couldn’t choose the one we’re going to fall in love with. Because if we could only choose, if we’re given a once in a life time chance to choose, I would definitely choose Ed.
NANG gabing ‘yon, nakiusap si Ed na sa kanila muna ako matulog. I’ve already told him what happened and he said it would be best kung di ko muna makikita si Yelo.
“May hangganan ang pagpapanggap, Jamie,” sabi niya pa. “At masasabi kong naabot mo na ang hangganan mo.” We discussed about the matter over a cup of chamomile tea which helped me relax even for a bit. “Karapatan mong magalit sa kanya dahil sa trato niya sa ‘yo pero tandaan mo na hindi na kasama sa karapatan mo ang magalit dahil mahal niya si Paris.”
I bit my lip and nodded. “Alam ko naman ‘yon, Ed. Masakit lang talaga sa ‘kin na kailangan pa nilang ipamukha sa ‘kin ‘yong nararamdaman nila para sa isa’t isa.”
“I don’t know if you’ve notice this already but Paris was just using Ice to make me jealous. It’s futile though.”
“Pero ang babaw naman n—”
“Mababaw talaga siya. Nagawa niya na ‘yan dati. Hindi ko lang talaga siya mapagsabihan kasi nga, katulad ng sinabi ko sa ‘yo dati, aakalain niya na effective ang ginagawa niya kapag nag-react ako.”
“Pero bakit kahit sinabi ko na sa kanya na wala akong balak agawin ka sa kanya at kahit na sinusubukan ko namang mabait sa kanya e—”
“She knew it.” Tumingin siya sa ‘kin nang seryoso.
“What do you mean?”
“Madali niyang nahulaan na nagsisinungaling lang ako nang sabihin kong si Ice ang gusto ko.”
My eyes widened in apprehension. “I-ibig sabihin—”
“Uh-huh. She knew that I have my feelings for you. At alam niya rin na may gusto ka kay Ice.”
“W-wha… How could she found out about it? Halos kanina ko lang na-realize na—”
Ngumisi siya at humigop ng tsaa bago magsalita. “You’re getting used to being a guy that you’re forgetting how to be a girl,” he mused before he laughed.
I puffed my cheeks and realized he was right. Mas magaling pa ang mga babaeng mag-imbestiga kesa mga private investigators at daig pa nila ang mga snipping dogs sa galing nilang umamoy ng chismis. Nakakatakot din ang kapangyarihan ng kutob nila. Napa-face falm na lang ako dahil di ko agad naisip ‘yon.
“Posible kayang alam niya nang bab—”
“I don’t think so but it would be the worst case scenario if she found out about your secret. Kaya mag-iingat ka sa kanya.”
I nodded though at that moment I already get the feeling that the worst case scenario he’s talking about was about to happen.
BEFORE I sleep that night, I checked my phone and my heart painfully twitch again when I saw his name on the screen. I forced my eyes to shut and I wish I could only shut my head and my fucking feelings for that bastard.
“Why did you have to call me 145 times?” I muttered in disbelief as I stared in the ceiling. “Didn’t you realize I don’t want to talk to you?” Taragis, bobo mo talaga, Yelo. Pwede ka namang mag-text, Fuck you sagad!
I called Ed’s number and he quickly picked up. Though nasa kabilang kwarto lang siya, I don’t think it’s a good idea to go to his room. Late na din kasi.
“Hello, cute little kitten,” he said in a lively voice and I couldn’t stop myself from smiling.
“Bwiset,” I said and he laughed. “Bakit gising ka pa?”
“Nag-away kami ni Paris.”
“Dumating na pala siya,” I said in a low voice.
“Kani-kanina lang. Di ko na pinaalam sa ‘yo dahil sa kwarto ko naman siya dumiretso.”
“Sorry, it must’ve been because of me.”
“Don’t feel bad about it. Di niya naman bahay ‘to kaya wala siyang pakelam kung sinong gusto kong patuluyin dito.”
“Pero Ed—”
“Wag ka nang mag-alala sa kanya at magiging okay din ‘yon. Tatabihan ko na lang siyang matulog para di na siya umiyak. Magpahinga ka na. Makikita mo si Ice bukas, kailangan, handa ka.”
“S-sige. Pasensya na ulit sa abala.”
“Di ka kahit kelan magiging abala sa ‘kin,” I said and I heard him sigh. “Good night.” Nag-good night din ako sa kanya bago ko pinindot ang end call button.
TOMORROW came and it surprised me that I survived Paris’s cold and insulting stares all the way to school. May karapatan naman siyang mainis sa ‘kin dahil spare uniform ni Ed ang suot ko. He also attended to my needs when we’re preparing to go to school. At naiinis ako sa sarili ko kasi naaalala ko na naman ang lintek na Yelong ‘yon dahil kung anong pag-aasikaso sa ‘kin ni Ed kanina e ginagawa ko kay Ice noon. Kaya naman grabe ‘yong pagkainis ko nang hindi siya pumasok. Pagkatapos niya kong tawagan nang ilang beses, hindi siya magpapakita sa ‘kin?!
“Nalaman ko mula sa faculty na may sakit daw si Ice kaya di siya makakapasok,” balita ni Ed nang bumalik siya sa room.
“Ano raw ang sakit?” nag-aalalang tanong ni Lloyd.
Ed shrugged his shoulders and took his seat. Tumawa naman si Nick at sinabing, “Naku! Baka tinatamad lang ‘yon!” Ginatulan naman siya Raz na tawa rin nang tawa. “O kaya tinanghali ng gising. Wala kasi si James para gisingin siya.”
“Oo nga, bakit sabay kayong pumasok ni Ed?” puna ni Lloyd.
“Sa kanila ako natulog,” amin ko at kumunot ang mga noo nila.
“Nag-away ba kayo ni Ice?” tanong ni Nick.
“M-medyo,” sabi ko sabay tawa. “Di bale, uuwi naman ako sa kanila bukas. Nagpapalipas lang talaga ako ng sama ng loob.”
“Naks. Ang deep,” asar naman ni Ed at siniko ko siya.
Biglang tumayo ang nananahimik na si Paris at tinignan ako nang masama. “Sino ka ba para magpalipas ng sama ng loob? You’re just his butler. Know your place,” sabi niya bago siya tumayo at lumakad papunta sa bukas na pinto nang room.
Nakita kong naasar si Ed at akmang susundan si Paris pero pinigilan ko siya. Mabuti naman at sumunod siya sa ‘kin kasi ayoko nang lalo pang lumala ang mga nangyayari.
Ilang beses akong tinawagan ni Yelo nang araw na ‘yon pero wala akong sinagot sa mga tawag niya dahil naisip ko na kung meron siyang oras para magsakit-sakitan, meron din akong panahon para magpanggap na walang pakialam. Kung di niya ko kayang harapin nang personal, bakit ko siya kakausapin sa cellphone?
NANG sumunod na araw, nagulat ako nang pumasok siyang may benda ang kanang kamay. Geez. Higit isang araw lang akong nahiwalay sa kanya, kung anu-anong kabobohan na ang ginagawa niya sa sarili niya. He was right-handed for Pete’s sake! Pa’no kung malala ‘yong tama ng kamay niya, e di hindi na siya makakapagsulat? Geez, I don’t know what I’m going to do with him. Fuck Ang lakas ng loob niyang umastang kaya niya na ang sarili niya tapos—argh! Ang sarap niyang balian lalo ng buto eh!
Bago magsimula ang klase, napansin kong patingin-tingin siya sa ‘min ni Ed at gusto kong dukutin ang mga mata niya sa inis. Tch. Anong tinitingin-tingin mo d’yan? Taragis, di mo ko madadaan sa tingin. Ang landi mo talagang bwisit ka! Pahirap ka sa buhay ko!
“I thought you would talk to him,” Ed whispered to me. “Why aren’t you—”
“Bakit kailangang ako ang maunang kumausap sa kanya?” inis kong bulong pabalik. “Leche, akala naman niya ang gwapo niya.” Natawa naman si Ed sa sinabi ko at pabiro akong hinampas ng notebook sa ulo. “Wag ka ngang ganyan, nagseselos ako,” pabiro niyang sabi habang tumatawa pa rin kaya ginantihan ko siya at hinampas din siya ng notebook hanggang sa magtawanan na lang kaming dalawa.
HANGGANG sa matapos ang klase ay nagtataka ako kung bakit hindi sila naglandian ni Paris. Baka nagsawa sila sa kakahalik sa isa’t isa kaya nagpahinga mula sila. Kunsabagay, highblood nga pala sa ‘kin si Paris at baka nakaapekto ‘yon sa mood niyang landiin si Ice na isa pang ubod ng landi. Tch. At mas lalong nakakagalit isipin na nagkakagan’to ko dahil sa kanilang dalawa.
My mood got worse when the jerk went to our seat a couple of seconds after the bell rang. Sinabihan ko si Ed na umalis na kami and I’m glad na-gets niya ‘yong ibig kong sabihin. Ini-snob namin siya and I couldn’t help but to feel a bit victorious knowing that I get back at him even just this once. Petty na kung petty pero naiinis talaga ako sa kanya kahit di naman niya alam kung bakit naiinis ako.
Ilang minuto lang ang lumapas nang habulin niya kami ni Ed at marahas niyang hinawakan ako sa braso. At ang kapal ng mukha niyang utusan akong umuwi kasama siya. Bwiset, akala ko hihingi siya ng tawad sa masamang trato niya sa ‘kin no’ng mga nakaraang araw (since ‘yun lang naman ang alam niyang kasalanan niya sa ‘kin) pero hindi. He bossed me around like he’s a god or something na kailangan kong luhuran o sambahin. Tapos pinagsalitaan niya pa ako nang gano’n sa harap ng ibang tao. Kulang na lang ipagduldulan niya na butler lang niya ‘ko at wala akong karapatang tumanggi sa utos niya.
Nang mga panahon na ‘yon, hindi kaibigan ang turing niya sa ‘kin o kakilala man lang. Para akong asong may tali sa leeg na pinapasunod ng amo niya. Ganu’n ‘yong pakiramdaman ko at ang sakit kasi tangina, mahal ko siya kahit ginagago niya lang ako.
Kaya nagawa kong magsinungaling sa kanya nang biglaan. Para lang supalpalan siya. Para lang ipamukha sa kanya na nakakapagod na ‘yong ugali niyang gano’n.
“I’m not your butler anymore.”
Nakita kong nagulat siya, natakot at nalito. Pero imbis na tantanan niya na ‘ko, lalo niya akong hinatak palapit sa kanya. He squeezed his lips into a tight line and his eyes were blazing holes into my head. “You can’t do that,” he said and there’s so much pain in his voice. Gusto ko na siyang sikmuraan sa asar but my heart instantly melted when I saw tears brimming from his eyes. Fuck. A-anong drama ‘to?! Bakit siya umiiyak?!
I BLINKED twice at Nick and he just hold my stare. He's dead serious here, am I right?
I swallowed hard and looked away from him, suddenly feeling uncomfortable. "W-well, that might be a difficult task for me to do, Nick. For starters, I'm not a fairy god butler." And he laughed at my joke. Well, at least the seriousness on his face has temporarily subsided, right?
"Can I call you my fairy god butler?" he asked, still laughing. "That sounds cute—"
"—for a pet," I interrupted as I gave him a long hard look, "and unfortunately, I belong to the human race. Just telling, in case you haven't realized that already."
"I love your humor, James," he said, finally starting to realize it's time for him to stop laughing. Should I take that as a compliment? "Ibang klase ka talaga."
"At ibang klase ka ring magbigay ng utos," I kidded.
"Alright, I'm sorry. But can you please try to listen to my story first? I know you'd agree with this."
I rolled my eyes. "Ano pa nga ba'ng magagawa ko?" I asked and a smile spread across his face.
Base sa kwento ni Nick, naging best friends sila ni Carl dahil pareho silang tamad mag-aral pero matalino. Wow. So sa'n naman ako lulugar do'n? Sila na ang genius. Minsan daw, sabay pa silang mag-cutting o umabsent. Aba, matinde. Mga huwaran talaga silang estudyante.
Then one time, while Nick was absent because of a flu, Carl, whose bored with the lessons at school, decided to go home early. Habang naglalakad siya papunta sa isang di kataasang pader sa likod ng isang academic building ay may nakasalubong siyang isang magandang babae. Nagtama pa raw ang mga mata nila at nginitian pa siya nito. Kaso ilang segundo makalipas, nawalan daw ng malay 'yong babae, buti naalalayan ni Carl bago tuluyan itong matumba.
Dahil sa pagkataranta kasi nahihirapang huminga 'yong babae, dinala niya ito sa school clinic tapos tinignan niya ang ID ng babae kung saan nakalagay ang contact number ng mga magulang nito. Do'n niya rin nalaman na Yana ang pangalan nito at second year high school na ito. He, then, called Yana's parents to inform them na kailangang dalhin na sa ospital ang babae. Sa kanila ni Carl nalaman na sakitin pala talaga si Yana at pabalik-balik ito sa ospital.
"After that incident, hindi na ulit nakabalik ng eskwelahan si Yana," Nick told me while frowning slightly.
"So, what's your connection with Yana?" I asked, suspecting that this was a love triangle (though I still couldn't believe this happened when they're only twelve years old!)
"I was... her friend," he answered. "Madalas kasi akong sabihan ni Carl no'n na gusto niya ulit makita si Yana. So hinanap ko siya. Luckily, kilala ng parents ko ang pamilya niya. Sa kanila ko nalaman na malala na raw ang sakit ni Yana kaya naka-admit pa rin ito sa ospital. Kwinento ko 'yon kay Carl tapos dinalaw namin si Yana. No'ng dinalaw namin siya, do'n ko unang na-realize na may gusto si Carl sa kanya. Kaya tinulungan ko silang magkalapit na dalawa. Minsan, mangangako ako kay Carl na dadalaw kami nang sabay pero hindi ako sumasama para makapagsarili sila. Kapag naman hindi makakapunta si Carl, kinukwentuhan ko naman si Yana ng magagandang bagay tungkol kay Carl."
"Seriously?" di ko makapaniwalang tanong sa kanya.
"I'm sorry to disappoint you but I don't have feelings for Yana," he said as if he knew what I was thinking about. I pursed my lips and looked away. Napahiya ako do'n ah! Kainis!
After awhile, I stared at him again and gently laughed at myself. "Sorry. Haha. So... what's the reason why he changed?"
"When Carl was attending a seminar as the school's representative, I visited Yana and I accidentally overheard her talking to a nurse about her funeral. I was shocked and terrified when I found out that she was going to die that week. Matagal na pala siyang tinaningan ng duktor niya. And it seemed like she was already prepared to die. I felt betrayed because she didn't inform us about it. So I stepped inside. Naalala ko pa rin 'yong lungkot at gulat sa mga mata niya nang makita niya 'ko. Tinapat ko siya agad no'n. Tinanong ko kung bakit di niya sinabi sa 'min e magkakaibigan kaming tatlo. Yana cried in front of me and her nurse. 'Yon yung unang beses na nakita ko siyang umiyak. Kahit dati, kapag inaatake siya ng sakit niya na 'ando'n kami at hirap na hirap siya, hindi siya umiiyak."
Naging basag na 'yong boses ni Nick habang nagkukwento. I could tell from the cracks of his voice that the pain in his heart was still there. Natabunan lang pero hindi nawala. At sa tingin ko... hangga't hindi sila nagkakaayos ni Carl ay habambuhay niya na 'yong dadalhin.
"Humingi siya ng tawad. Pero hindi ko tinanggap 'yon. Sabi ko, pa'no na si Carl? Alam mo bang gusto ka niya? Nagulat ako no'n kasi kalmado siyang tumango. Sabi niya alam niya raw. At mahal din niya si Carl. Kaya nga hindi niya masabi sa 'min dahil ayaw niyang magbago 'yong tingin namin sa kanya. 'Yung ngiti namin tuwing dumadalaw kami sa kanya... ayaw niya 'yong mapalitan ng lungkot at awa. Sabi niya... gusto niyang palagi kaming masaya. Sabi ko sa kanya, pa'no pa kami sasaya kung wala ka na? Ngumiti lang siya. Naluha na ko no'n. Fuck. That was the first time I ever cried in front of a girl and I felt pathetic. Wala akong magawa. I was just twelve that time and even my knowledge in mathematics couldn't produce a miracle to save her.
"Sabi niya, ipangako ko raw na hindi ko ipapaalam kay Carl 'yong nalaman ko. At wag daw akong a-attend ng funeral niya kundi magtatampo raw siya sa 'kin. Nagbiro pa nga siyang mumultuhin ako. Of course, I refused. It was unfair, giving me that kind of task. Pero hinawakan niya 'yong kamay ko at tinitigan niya ko. There's sincerity in her eyes while tears were streaming down her face. Nakiusap siya sa 'kin. I-grant ko raw yung last wish niya. So I didn't tell Carl about it. It was fucking painful on my part to hide a secret from my best friend but as Yana said, it was for the best. Gusto niya lang naman na hindi na madagdagan 'yong casualties mula sa pagkawala niya. Gusto niya na makalimutan na siya ni Carl kaya kinabukasan no'ng araw na 'yon, lumipat sila ng ospital pati ng tirahan.
"Akala ko magiging okay ang lahat. Masama ang loob ni Carl kay Yana kasi hindi ito nagsabi na lilipat sila pero wala siyang ideya na lumala na nang tuluyan ang sakit nito. Hanggang sa isang araw, bigla akong sinugod ni Carl sa bahay namin at sinapak ako. Naalala ko pa no'n yung tindi ng galit niya pati 'yong nanlilisik niyang mga mata habang sinusumbatan ako. It turned out that he accidentally found out that Yana's already dead when he went to visit his mom's grave."
"So sa iisang sementeryo lang nakalibing ang mama niya at si Yana?" I asked.
Nick nodded. "Nagulat din ako kasi hindi ako um-attend ng libing ni Yana at di ko na inalam pa kung saan siya nakalibing dahil nga gusto kong tuparin 'yong hiling niya." He signed heavily, looking down. "Carl almost killed me that time. Sa sobrang galit niya tinutukan niya ko ng Swiss knife so I nervously admitted that Yana asked me to hide it from him but he didn't believe me. Instead, he accused me of betraying him, that I also love Yana so I hide the truth from him. Sinabi ko na nga ring mahal siya ni Yana pero tinawanan niya lang ako. Tapos bigla siyang nawalan ng malay. Nang isugod namin siya sa ospital, na-diagnose siya na may severe depression. Pagkatapos niyang makalabas sa ospital, hindi niya na 'ko kailanman pinansin at parang nawalan na siya ng emosyon. It seemed like he detached himself to the world so he could no longer feel the pain that was brought by what happened."
Gulp. What the hell did I just found out? Gaahd! Mas matindi pa pala ang saltik ng poker-faced monster na 'yon kesa sa inaasahan ko!
"W-wait. Do you think I could make him change?" I certainly doubt I could. Carl's different. And... dangerous. I mean, he almost killed Carl so what's the assurance that he wouldn't kill me?
"I wouldn't talk to you about it if I know you couldn't."
"Hindi ba masyadong malaki ang expectation mo sa 'kin?"
"Naniniwala ako sa 'yo, James," buo ang loob niyang sabi.
"Pero--"
"I recently found out that he's still visiting Yana's grave; offering prayers and bouquet of red roses. At sa palagay ko, sa harap lang ng puntod ni Yana niya nalalabas ang emosyon niya."
"He still loves her," I concluded and somehow, nakaramdam ako ng lungkot para sa lalaking 'yon.
"And I don't think he will ever let himself fall in love again," he added.
"A romanticist, huh?"
Nick nodded. I rested my back on the sofa and closed my eyes.
"Alright. I'll try. But don't hope too much, okay?" I uttered as I opened my eyes and saw the delighted expression on Nick's face. I did get his point. Alam ko na hindi madali. Pero posible.
Carl's not an extremely hopeless case. He just needs someone who would make him realize that he's healing himself the wrong way; that he needs to stop denying everyone the chance to come into his life and prove to him that not everyone will betray or leave him. He just needs that kind of enlightenment. Though I still don't have a fucking idea how am I supposed to help him out. Geez.
I TRIED to hide the uncomfortable feeling knocking inside my chest by forcing a smile on my face. Nasa harap ako ng isang larawan ng masayang pamilya. The dining room was filled with soft laughters and usual family talks while my head was filled with envy and sadness. I've realized that I've given a part of myself to keep them whole yet I couldn't even fix myself to be unbroken. I'm confused about a lot of things concerning the 'me' that I don't know yet I still have time to concern myself with my new friends. Geez. Maybe this is better?
But still... seeing them like that makes me miss my parents. I wish I could do something about the past so I could be as happy as Nick's family.
"James, are you alright?" Nick asked, interrupting my trend of thoughts.
"Yes," I replied, mildly, hardly wanting to tell him anything. So I quickly changed the topic. "The food's great by the way. Sinong nagluto?" I asked eagerly while smiling and taking small bites from my plate.
His mom cheerfully raised her hand like a student. "Me!" Her smile was glistening. "I'm glad you like it, James."
"Pinaghandaan talaga niya 'yan, James," Mr. Aquino informed me with the hint of smile curling on his lips while he turned to me.
"And she didn't even let the maids help her in cooking tonight's dishes," Nick added. "Gusto niya kasi sa kanya lahat ng papuri."
Mrs. Aquino scowled at her son and Nick crowed, triumphantly, chucking at her mom. Pati papa niya natawa na rin sa kakulitan nilang mag-ina. I couldn't help but smile and slightly sigh.
I suddenly wondered... what's the taste of my own mom's cooking? I couldn't remember it anymore. I wish she was still alive—
Sinong niloloko mo?
My eyes widened in surprise. Nabitawan ko pa yung hawak kong kutsara at tinidor kaya nahinto 'yong tawanan sa paligid ko at napatingin sila sa 'kin. My heartbeat started to race.
Fuck. The pain... and that voice were haunting me again. I ran a hand on my left temple but it didn't helped. Lalo lang tumindi 'yong sakit ng ulo ko.
"James?" Nick's mom asked, worried.
Ang galing mo talagang magpanggap kahit kailan!
Then I heard a series of laugher, mocking me.
"S-sorry po," I uttered while trying to think of an excuse to say. Tumayo na ko habang nakahawak ang aking dalawang kamay sa ulo ko. Maglalakad sana ako palabas ng silid na 'yon habang iniiwasan ang tingin at boses nila pero nagulat na lang ako nang may humawak sa braso ko.
I glanced back. It was Nick's mom. She embraced me and I suddenly felt like my insides were melting. Her touch was warm and comforting.
"Kung masama ang pakiramdam mo, dapat sinabi mo sa 'min agad," she said, her voice was gentle and soothing. Hinagod niya 'yong likod ko kaya bigla akong naluha. Crap. I was supposed to be a guy. I shouldn't have let her—
"Masakit ba ang ulo mo? Gusto mo ikuha kita ng gamot?"
"A-ayos lang po talaga ko," paiwas kong sabi at kumalas na ko sa pagkakayakap mula sa kanya. I wiped my tears with the back of my hand and pretended to be strong. "Kinulang lang po ako sa tulog."
"Then rest," Mr. Aquino said as he placed his hand on my shoulder and gave me an understanding look. His wife nodded in agreement while caressing my hair. "Nick, tapusin mo na 'yang pagkain mo at pumasok na kayo ni James sa kwarto mo nang makapagpahinga na siya."
"Yes, dad," Nick answered in a heartbeat, eating everything on his plate as fast as he could before gulping a glass of lemonade.
"SORRY about awhile ago," I said, feeling down. Taragis kasi sa lahat naman ng pagkakataon ngayon pa 'ko aatakihin ng mga boses na 'yon. Dafuck. Bakit kasi hindi pa 'to mawala-wala?! "Pinag-alala ko pa pati mga magulang mo." Naupo ako sa sofa sa silid niya habang inaayos niya 'yong kama niya.
"Wag mo nang isipin 'yon," Nick said while sitting on a chair in front of his computer. "Magpahinga ka na. 'Maya, paulanan pa 'ko ng mura ni Ice kapag masama pa rin pakiramdam mo bukas." Sabay kaming natawa sa sinabi niya.
"Speaking of which, I guess I need to give him a call," I mumbled, remembering that Yelo's such a worrywart.
"'Course, man. He's still your master after all," he said as he peeked over his shoulder to glance my way. I nodded and dialled Yelo's number.
"Hell—" I started to say but Yelo immediately interrupted me.
"Himala ata at napatawag ka?" I arched an eyebrow at the coldness of his words. Pansin ko pa na medyo maingay sa kabilang linya. What the fuck is that noise?
"Just checking if you're still alive," I kidded.
"Oh, I've been wondering the same thing actually," he replied in a bored tone.
I nervously laughed. I think there's something wrong with him. "Hey, I'm sorry. Hindi ko naman ginustong matalo saka ikaw naman ang pumayag—"
"Fuck!" My eyes grew wide. Ang lutong ng mura niya at nakarinig pa ko ng ingay na parang sumuntok siya sa isang matigas na bagay! Shit, galit ba talaga siya? Pero wala naman akong—"Sinasabi ko na nga ba dapat do'n ako pumwesto kanina pa eh."
"Ha? Anong ibig mong sab—"
"Pucha, ikaw na naman ang panalo." Nakarinig ako ng tawa. It was not Ice's voice nor the voices in my head. Gulp. Sino 'yon? "Shut up, I won't accept this! Maglaban ulit tayo!"
"Wait. What?" naguguluhan kong tanong sa kanya.
"Tumawag ka kasi kaya ayan, natalo ako," asar na sabi ni Ice.
"Natalo saan?"
"Haven't you heard Ed's voice? I'm in his house."
'What?!"
"He invited me for a rematch and there's a lot of online games his dad owns which where not introduced to the market yet. I'd be a complete asshole if I turn him down."
S-seriously?! Omg, 'yong baklang 'yon talaga! Aish! Sinamantala niya ang pagkakataon na 'andito ako kina Nick para masolo si Yelo. Shit. Palibhasa alam niyang may pagka-game geek din ang lalaking 'yon! Ay naku talaga! I'm gaining an unneeded stress because of you, Ed!
"Saka nakapagpaalam na 'ko kay Kuya Sebastian kaya—"
"H-how's being with Ed?" I asked in a low voice. Geez. Hirap naman kasing itanong nang diretsahan kung dumadamoves na ba sa kanya si Ed eh!
"Fun but I can't help but to feel bad because he always wins. You know I hate being a loser," he informned me with a sigh. Bigla akong napangiti at pumasok sa kukote ko na medyo na-miss ko siya—
Teka, Jamie! Wag gano'n! Ilang oras pa lang kayong nagkakahiwalay, miss agad?
I immediately shook those stupid those away from my head and whispered, "Kamusta naman sa bahay nila? May na-encounter ka bang mga—"
"Well, since Ed's aware of my illnesses, he didn't let me see their maids. By the way, I met his dad and he's cool. Really cool. I couldn't imagine I will see the very person who created my favorite online game!"
I chuckled softly. Mukhang okay naman pala siya. Couldn't believe he's the same shut-in I know a month ago. Marunong na siyang makihalubilo sa ibang tao and he's enjoying his first overnight stay with our friend. I sighed in relief. Sa tingin ko wala naman pala akong dapat ipag-alala. "Sige, ibababa ko na. Kinamusta lang kita." Akala ko kasi mag-aalala ka sa 'kin katulad ng pag-aalala mo no'ng nag-mall ako. Mali pala 'ko. "Last round n'yo na 'yan ah. Wag kayong masyadong magpupuyat."
I heard him laughed. "Yes, mom."
"Shut up, kid!"
He chuckled again though the humor in his voice has already disappeared. "Tumawag din si Sherry kanina," he informed me with a sad voice. "She told me that he's so proud of me. Umiyak pa nga siya eh. When we go home together tomorrow, can you hug her for me?"
I bit my lip and felt my heart curled on its own. This guy's seriously... ugh. I let a smile graze my lips and answered, "Of course. But someday, you have to hug her yourself, okay?"
"Okay. If... that's gonna happen."
"Magtiwala ka sa sarili mo, Master Ice," I encouraged him.
I heard a soft sigh from the other line. "Oo na. Akala ko ba, ibababa mo na?"
I forced a laugh. "Ikaw kasi eh. Sige na. Good night."
"Good night."
I finally hit the end call button and kept my phone inside my bag.
"Nick."
"Yes?" Tumingin siya sa 'kin.
Ngumiti ako sa kanya. "Nakaisip na 'ko ng plano para mabalik ang emosyon at pagkakaibigan n'yo ni Carl."
His eyes lit up. "Really? Pa'no?"
I placed my right hand on his left shoulder and smiled. "Abangan mo na lang bukas."
KINABUKASAN, sinigurado kong maaga kaming makakapasok ni Nick. Buti nga marami siyang spare na uniform kaya hindi ko kailangang isuot ulit 'yong sinuot ko kahapon eh. Habang nasa CR siya, tumawag ako sa isang online flower shop para isagawa ang plano ko.
Nang makapasok na kami sa room, nagdaldalan lang kami hanggang sa dumating na sina Ed, Yelo at Lloyd.
"Sabi ko wag kang masyadong magpupuyat eh," sita ko kay Ice.
Napakunot siya ng noo. "Oo nga. Hindi naman—"
Tumayo ako at nilapitan siya sabay turo sa mukha niya. "Then what's with those dark circles under your eyes?!"
He stubbornly covered his eyebags and nudged Ed. "Eto kasi, ayaw magpatalo."
Inakbayan ako ni Ed habang nakangisi siya. "Ayaw niya kasing tanggapin na 'pag nagseryoso ko, wala siyang laban sa 'kin." Then he chuckled shamelessly.
"Shut up. Lamang ka lang sa 'kin nang konti kasi tatay mo gumawa no'ng nilalaro natin!"
"Hey, are you accusing me of cheating on you?" tanong ni Ed. Bakit parang double meaning ang dating sa 'kin ng tanong niya? Haha. "I'm not desperate to win to do that."
"So, anong pinapalabas mo? Na mahina lang talaga ako, ha?!"
"Oy, awat na 'yan!" singit ni Lloyd. "Get over it, Ice. It's just a game."
Yelo made a face and sat down on his chair. Tumabi na 'ko sa kanya kasi ilang minuto na lang, magbe-bell na. Marami na ring nagdadatingan na iba pa naming kaklase. Tumabi na rin sa 'kin si Ed at humarap ako sa kanya.
"Kausapin mo nga 'yang master ko. May hang over pa ata sa laban n'yo kagabi," sabi ko.
"Okay naman kami kanina. Ikaw kasi, pinuna mo pa 'yong eyebags niya."
"Bakit mo kasi siya pinuyat?" bulong ko.
"Magalit ka sa 'kin kung sa ibang bagay ko siya pinuyat," he kidded in a whisper. Nahampas ko siya sa braso at pareho kaming natawa.
"Sira ulo ka. Ayusin mo lang, Ed, kundi kamao ko tatama d'yan sa 'ano' mo," natatawa kong sabi.
"Grabe, wag mo naman idamay 'yung 'ano' ko dahil di ko naman pinapakialaman 'yang 'ano' mo." At nagtawanan ulit kami habang hinahampas-hampas ko ang braso niya. Nang magseryoso na siya ay humingi siya ng tawad kay Yelo kasi sumobra 'yong biro niya.
"Rematch na lang tayo ulit. Next time, sa mansyon n'yo naman," sabi ni Ed.
"Game," sabi ni Yelo. "Pero ako ang pipili ng lalaruin natin."
"Oo ba." Tapos nag-fistbump sila. Nakahinga naman ako nang maluwag. Seriously, ang babaw talaga ng mga lalaki. Kapag nasaktan 'yong pride, galit na agad. Pero kapag nakahanap ng chance na maging favorable sa kanila ang isang sitwasyon, okay na ulit sila. Gaahd, buti na lang may bangs ako kaya pwede kong sabihing, 'ang sakit sa bangs'. Chos.
Hindi pa kami kumpleto sa classroom pero nagulat kaming mga nasa loob nang humahangos na pumasok si Raz. Hinabol niya muna ang paghinga niya bago nagsalita nang malakas.
"S-si Carl, nagwawala do'n sa may locker room! Galit na galit!"
Napatayo ang karamihan sa 'min at sumunod kay Raz palabas ng room. Today, I realized something really essential to the human race: chismoso rin ang mga lalaki. Lalo kung nangangamoy trouble ang issue. Nag-aalalang tumingin sa 'kin si Nick. Pabiro ko lang na hinampas ang likod niya sabay tayo na rin at sama sa kanilang lahat.
Pagpunta namin sa locker room, bongga. Tama nga si Raz. Carl was firmly holding a rose on his right hand with a note attached on it saying:
Why don't you send this to her grave as well?
Galit na galit siya habang sumusigaw ng, "Who the fuck gave me this?!" Lahat ng lalapit sa kanya na balak siyang awatin o pakalmahin, inaambahan niya ng suntok. Kahit may mga guard na, di pa rin siya humihinto. Mura siya nang mura. Pinagsisipa niya 'yong mga locker.
I stepped forward and smirked. "Bakit mo tinatanong kung sinong nagbigay ng rose sa 'yo?" I asked, looking at his penetrating eyes. "Insulto ba 'yan sa pagkalalaki mo o sa babaeng mahal mo?"
Nakita kong nanlaki ang mga mata niya at nagngingitngit sa galit na lumapit sa 'kin. "Ikaw?!"
I glared at him. My smile widened. "Ako nga. May angal ka?"
Chapter 13: To Be Friends... Again
Ice
I DIDN'T have the luxury to ponder about what the hell was going on; the next thing I knew was the guy with the blue-green head called Carl punched James's face really hard.
"You don't have the fucking right to make fun of me nor my feelings!"
Nabuwal si James sa sahig at napahawak sa pisngi niya. Nanginginig si Carl sa galit at nakakatakot ang mga mata niya. I saw blood on the side of his lips, which were morphing into a mischievous form.
"At mas lalong wala kang karapatan na pagsalitaan nang gano'n si Yana!" Tumayo si James na parang wala lang sa kanya ang nangyari. "Alam kong galit ka sa 'kin dahil sinadya kong maging singko tayo sa quiz pero gago ka, wag mong madamay-damay si Yana sa galit mo sa 'kin!!"
"Gago ka rin!" At ginantihan niya ng suntok si Carl sa mukha. Hindi naman ito gano'ng kalakasan kasi napaatras lang si Carl. "Don't overreact, asshole, she's not even pretty to begin with," James mocked that girl (who I don't give a damn about because... well... she's a fucking girl and I don't know her and I wonder how did James know about someone connected with Carl) some more.
"Anong sabi moooo?!" Lalong nagalit si Carl at sinuntok siya sa tiyan. Nabuwal ulit si James.
"James!" I raised my voice. Sa wakas nakahanap din ako ng tiyempo. "Ano bang—"
Tinignan niya ko nang masama. "D'yan ka lang at wag kang mangelam dito, Master Ice. Problema namin 'to," he answered in a calm voice.
"Are you crazy? You're gonna be suspended if—"
"That's why I told you to not to butt in!" sigaw niya. My face registered surprise. Dafuck. Sa harap ng maraming tao niya 'ko sasabihan nang gano'n? I was his master and he doesn't have a freaking right to humiliate me like th—
Natigilan ako nang kwelyuhan siya ni Carl at itayo siya para pagsusuntukin ang mukha niya. Carl was so angry that his eyes were beginning to spill tears.
On the other hand, James didn't fight back, like it was what he wanted from the start. My heart lurched at the sight in front of me. I clenched my fist and gritted my teeth. Why the hell is he provoking our classmate to use violence against him? Is he that petty to do that just because of failing a quiz? Shit. I don't understand and I don't know what to think anymore.
Kanina pa sila inaawat ng mga guard, guro at ng ibang estudyante pero ayaw pa ring tigilan ni Carl si James.
"Wala kang alam tungkol sa kanya! Wala!! Kaya bawiin mo ang sinabi mo! Bawiin mo!!"
Nagulat ang lahat nang tumawa si James bago niya inalis ang mga kamay ni Carl sa kwelyo niya. "Wow. May emosyon ka pa pala?" he mused, the venom in his voice was enough to make Carl squint his eyes and punch him again in the face while swearing. I winced and looked away for a sec. It was hard enough to see what kind of mess James's face had become. But what troubled me the most was what reason he has to do this kind of risky shit. He was the one who told me that he doesn't want to ruin his record, that he doesn't want to have a bad reputation at school and yet he—
"Ganyan nga, Carl," James said before wiping the blood oozing from his nose. "Magalit ka sa 'kin kasi may kasalanan ako sa 'yo. Hindi 'yong nagtatanim ka ng galit sa isang taong wala namang ginawang masama sa 'yo. Magalit ka kung galit ka pero siguruhin mong sa tamang tao mo ibinubuhos ang sama ng loob mo."
"I don't know what you are talking about," sagot ni Carl.
"Alam mo pero natatakot ka lang aminin sa sarili mo na naiintindihan mo ang ibig kong sabihin."
"Shut up shut up shut up!!" Carl punched James again, thrice in a row.
"James, tama na 'yan!" sigaw ni Ed. He sounded worried. Tinignan siya ni James. And he answered coldly, "back off."
"You're the one who needs to shut up!" Binalik ni James ang tingin niya kay Carl. He was already having a hard time to stand and walk straight. "Don't you think you are pathetic?" nakangising tanong ni James. "You stopped your world the moment you find out that she already died." Binigwasan niya si Carl sa mukha.
"Ano bang pakelam mo?!" Ginantihan siya ni Carl. Hindi pa rin nawawala ang galit sa mukha nito. Balak sana siyang suntukin ulit ni James ngunit biglang humarang si Nick at sinalo ang suntok na 'yon.
"Tama na, pwede ba?!" Nick yelled at him, his eyes screamed his desire to stop their fight. "Tigilan mo na 'to, James!" Napangiti lang si James nang bahagya na parang inaasahan niyang gagawin 'yon ni Nick saka binitawan si Carl at tumalikod.
"I can't believe you're gonna do this!" Nick said and there's disappoinment in his voice. Inalalayan niya si Carl na makatayo nang maayos pero tinulak lang siya nito palayo.
"Leave me alone," narinig kong sabi ni Carl kay Nick.
"Why are you talking like that?"
"Hindi ba dapat nagpapasalamat ka sa 'kin dahil kinakausap pa kita?" Pinanlakihan niya si Nick ng mga mata habang iniinda ang sakit ng katawan niya.
So they were... uh... friends or something?
"Hanggang ngayon ba naman, Carl, hindi mo pa rin ako napapatawad?"
"Wala kang karapatan na hingin ang pagpapatawad ko." He gave him a cold stare. But Nick was persistent. Sinubukan niyang akayin ito pero sinuntok lang siya ni Carl sa mukha.
"Ano bang problema mo?! Nagmamalasakit na nga ako sa 'yo tapos—"
"I didn't ask you to. Just fucking leave me alone."
"I can't do that to a friend."
Nagpanting ang tenga ni Carl at kwinelyuhan si Nick saka tinitigan sa mata. "I don't remember being friends with you," madiin niyang sabi sabay bitaw rito. Lumakad na si Carl palayo habang isa-isang nauubos ang tao sa paligid.
DINALA namin nina Ed si James sa infirmary para magamot siya. Hindi na sumama sa 'min si Nick dahil mukhang masama pa rin ang loob niya kay James at sumunod naman sa kanya si Raz.
Pagkatapos linisan ng nurse 'yong mga sugat niya sa mukha ay tumanggi si James na ipa-examine ang katawan niya. He said he just got some bruises at wala naman kaming dapat ipag-alala. Dahil mukhang wala sa mood 'yong nurse, iniwan niya na kami at sinabihan niya na lang si James na magpahinga sa kama at kapag kaya na nitong bumangon ay maaari na itong umuwi. Katulad ng inaasahan, napatawan sila ni Carl ng suspension for three days pero walang pagsisisi sa mukha ng siraulo kong butler.
"I don't know what happened between you and Carl but you shouldn't've said those things to him," mahinahong sabi ni Ed sa kanya. "If this is about the quiz then definitely, you are going overboard. Based on what I've heard during your fight, this Yana girl was already dead. And you are smart enough to know that insulting someone who has died was really—"
"I know, Ed," James said, not looking at any of us, before sighing. "But I have my own reasons."
"Bakit mo ba kasi 'yon ginawa?" tanong naman ni Lloyd.
"You know what, James? We don't give a damn about what your reasons!" I snapped. He was beginning to be as annoying as hell. "The point is you did something terrible and therefore, you should apologize to him!"
"Pwede bang wag kang sumigaw?!" James shouted back. Nagulat ako kasi nainis siya sa sinabi ko. Aba't! Wala siyang karapatan na magalit sa 'kin dahil siya ang mali at hindi ako! "Hindi ako bingi at kung sesermunan n'yo lang ako, mas mabuti pang bumalik na kayo sa classroom dahil baka sisihin n'yo ko kapag may na-miss kayong lesson!" Nagtalukbong siya ng kumot at tumalikod sa 'ming tatlo.
Nagyukom ako ng mga palad. "Pinagsasalitaan mo na 'ko nang ganyan?!" Hindi ko mapigilan ang sarili kong di magalit. We are worried about him and as much as possible, gusto naming ilagay siya sa tama tapos 'yon ang maririnig namin sa kanya?!
Lalapitan ko sana siya pero bigla akong inawat ni Ed. "Ice, halika na. Umalis na lang tayo. He's not feeling well. We should give him a break."
"Hindi mo ba narinig 'yong sinabi niya, ha?!" I said, pointing my finger towards James. "Kung makapagsalita siya akala mo—"
"P're, kalma lang," sabi naman ni Lloyd. "Hindi maayos 'tong gulo kung pare-pareho kayong mainit ang ulo. Tama si Ed. Umalis na lang muna tayo."
I breathed heavily and rolled my eyes before I finally went out of the infirmary.
WHEN we went back to our classroom, I felt the air changed. Hostile stares were everywhere. I ignored them and sat on my sit while my arms were crossed. Hindi ako tanga para di ma-realize na kaya sila ganyan ay dahil inaakala nilang kinakampihan naming tatlo si James. Unfortunately, we're not. Yes, he's my butler, my closest friend but that doesn't mean I would tolerate his wrongdoing.
I want that misunderstanding to be cleared but I think it was unnecessary. Isipin na nila kung ano ang gusto nilang isipin. At the end of the day, kailangan ko pa rin namang harapin si James at subukan ulit siyang intindihin. I have a lot of shortcomings yet he still accepted and help me change for the better so I think I should do the same.
He's still a human after all. He commits mistakes like everyone else.
Geez. Now I want to punch myself for telling those things to him. Ugh. Of course, he's tired, mentally and physically. He doesn't need someone who doesn't know when to shut his mouth. I just added salt to the wound. I just made it worse for him.
NANG makauwi kami ng bahay (si Kuya Seb ang nagmaneho), kinausap nina Sherry at Kuya Seb si James. Malakas ang kutob kong pagagalitan nila ito dahil sa gulong ginawa niya. I felt bad for him. When I found out that they've already finished talking to him, I called Sherry.
"You won't fire him, right?" I asked her a few seconds after she answered my call.
She sighed. "Do you still want to be with him?" Kinabahan ako sa tanong ni Sherry sa 'kin. That's not what I expected to hear from her. Yes, she could be a bitch sometimes but I know she's kind and it's impossible for her to not show mercy on someone.
"Of course," I answered. "He's my friend." My first friend. My closest friend. Though sometimes I think I am liking him more than a friend—which, up until now—I'm trying my best not to. Because I don't want to be a gay and I don't want him to change what he thinks about me.
"Thought you'd say that." I sighed in relief. Putek. Pinapakaba pa ko nito. Tch. "For the mean time, while he's suspended in school, wag mo muna siyang kausapin."
"Wag kausapin? He's my butler so—"
"He needs some time to think about what he had done. I've already informed Sebby to be your driver for awhile."
Wala akong nagawa kundi pumayag.
KINABUKASAN, habang nagda-drive si Kuya Seb ay napatingin ako sa labas ng bintana ng kotse. Fuck. I don't want to go to school today. I sighed and was about to turn my gaze back on the road in front of us when a familiar face caught my attention. Bigla akong kinabahan at pinagpawisan ng malamig.
"K-Kuya Seb, ihinto mo ang kotse!"
Agad niya namang hininto 'yon at bago pa siya makapagtanong sa 'kin kung bakit, nakalabas na ko ng sasakyan. Tumakbo ako nang bahagya palapit sa kanila.
I was right.
It was Carl. His hair color was too distinct to not be noticed. At pinagtutulungan siya ng isang grupo ng mga kalalakihan. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko kasi may namukhaan ako sa kanila. It was one of Nick and Raz's frat friends. Don't tell me—
"Hindi ko alam kung anong klaseng nakaraan meron kayo ni Nick pero hindi tama 'yong ginawa mo sa kanya."
That voice. It sounds familar to me. Lumapit pa ko. Light yellow hair. S-si Raz!
Kwinelyuhan niya ang bugbog-saradong si Carl at tinignan pailalim.
"Siguraduhin mong hihingi ka ng tawad sa kanya kundi hindi lang ito ang aabutin mo!" Binigyan ni Raz ng malakas na suntok sa sikmura si Carl na nakapagpabagsak dito. Tumingin ako sa paligid. Shit. Highway ito. Walang masyadong tao. Tumingin ako sa kotse. Parang naghihintay lang si Kuya Seb na utusan ko siyang awatin ang away na 'yon. Pero ayoko siyang madamay. Pucha naman. Bakit lalong nagiging kumplikado yung ginawa ni James? Umabot pa talaga sa gan'to. Si James na mismo ang may sabi sa 'kin dati na hindi dapat ako bumabangga sa mga frat members dahil sanay sila sa gulo. At sa lasug-lasog na itsura ni Carl, mukhang tama nga siya.
Geez. Gusto kong tumulong pero sigurado namang makakadagdag lang ako sa problema dahil hindi naman ako marunong makipagbakbakan na kasing husay ng mga 'to.
"Raz!!"
What the f—
Lumingon ako at sa di kalayuan, nakita ko Nick, tumatakbo palapit sa kanila at mukha siyang galit. Nang makalapit siya kay Raz ay agad niya itong binigyan ng sapak sa mukha.
Touching his sore cheeks, Raz glared at his friend. "What the fuck do you think you are doing?!"
"Isn't that my line?! What the fuck do you think you're doing?!"
"Aba, ikaw na nga 'tong pinagtatanggol, ikaw pa 'tong galit!"
"Eh gago ka pala eh!" galit na sabi ni Nick at kwinelyuhan niya si Raz. "Sinabi ko bang ipagtanggol mo ko ha?!"
"Hoy, Nick, ayusin mo 'yang pananalita mo," sabi ng isa sa mga ka-frat nila. "May sinumpaan tayong—"
"Alam mo, hindi ka na dapat nangialam eh. Dinamay mo pa ang frat natin sa problema namin ni Carl. Alam mo bang lalo mo lang pinalala ang lahat, ha?!"
"Pa'nong di ako makikialam e kaibigan kita! Gago!" Biglang sinuntok ni Raz si Nick. "Sa tingin mo ba papayag akong walangyain ka lang ng taong 'yan?! Nick, apat na taon na tayong magkaibigan. Kilala mo 'ko. Ang gumago sa kaibigan ko, ginagago ko rin kaya—"
"S-sorry," Nick suddenly said, his eyes revealed he mean it. "I should've explained it to you yesterday, Raz. Sorry brad. Nauna na naman ang kamao ko kesa ang utak ko. Sa—salamat na din." Inakbayan niya si Raz at nakipag-fistbump sa iba niyang ka-frat.
Pagkatapos ng ilang sandali, nilahad niya ang kamay niya kay Carl. Tinignan lang ito ni Carl na nakahandusay pa rin sa damuhan at di makatayo.
"Com'on, Carl," Nick said.
"Aabutin mo 'yong kamay mo o dadagdagan ko 'yang pasa mo sa mukha," banta naman ni Raz. Sinamaan siya ng tingin ni Nick at minura. Tumawa naman ito. "Biro lang. Wag ka nang mag-inarte d'yan. Para kang babae," kantyaw nito.
Carl stubbornly grimaced at them. Natawa naman silang lahat. Mayamaya, inabot niya na ang palad niya at tinulungan na siya ni Nick na makatayo. Naghiyawang parang mga tambay 'yong mga ka-frat nila.
"Hindi ko alam kung bakit gusto mo pa rin akong kaibiganin kahit ilang beses na kitang—"
Natigilan si Carl sa pagsasalita nang biglang iangat ni Nick ang kanang kamao niya. Akala ko at (siguro) naming lahat ay susuntukin niya si Carl pero nanatili lang ang kamao niya sa tapat ng mukha nito.
"Don't ask something stupid," Nick said coolly with a smile. "Kaibigan kita at hindi na magbabago 'yon."
Napairap si Carl at ngumiti pabalik. Kinuha niya ang kamao ni Nick mula sa tapat ng mukha niya at hinawakan ito nang madiin. Lumapad ang ngiti ni Nick sa ginawa niya.
"Brad, hindi kita tinraydor. At mahal ka talaga ni Yana," seryosong sabi ni Nick.
"I know I should've believe you... pero katulad ng sinabi mo kay Raz kanina, minsan talaga mas nauuna ang kamao kesa sa utak. At madalas, mahirap nang bawiin 'yong nabitawan mo nang mga salita. Masyado kong naging ma-pride. Sorry, I put all the blame on you. I was just so... frustrated and heart broken about what happened to Yana and I—"
Nick patted his back, a soft smile attached on his lips.
"Wala na 'yon, brad. Ang importante, magkaibigan na tayo ulit."
Nag-body slam sila at natawa sa kanilang mga sarili. Lumapit si Raz at inakbayan si Carl. "Sorry kanina, bro."
"Ayos lang. Binuhay niyo pa naman ako eh."
Nagtawanan sila.
"I'm glad okay na sila. Mission awesomely accomplished."
Nangunot ang noo ko sa aking narinig. Napatingin ako sa gilid ko at muntik na 'kong mapatalon sa gulat.
"J-James?!"
"Yes, Master Ice?" nakangiti niyang tanong. Medyo maga pa rin ang mukha niya dahil sa nangyari kahapon.
"A-anong ginagawa mo rito?!' di makapaniwalang tanong ko sa kanya.
"I was with you all along. Di mo ba 'ko napansin?"
"Ha? Anong pinagsasasabi mo?"
"Nasa loob ako ng kotse. Nagtatago ako sa ilalim, sa backseat."
"What? Anong ginagawa mo do'n?"
Tumawa lang siya. Nakita kong lumabas na ng kotse si Kuya Seb at nakangiti ito. Pinatong ko ang isang kamay ko sa kanya.
"Wait. Wag mong sabihing—"
"Alam nina Kuya Seb at Ms. Sherry ang plano ko," paliwanag ni James.
"Plano? What do you mean?"
"Nick asked me to bring back Carl's emotion and their friendship. And just as what you have seen, everything happened according to my plan."
"S-sinakrispisyo mo ang malinis mong school record para lang—"
Bumuntong hiningi siya. "Minsan kailangan talaga ng kaunting sakripisyo para maging maayos ang lahat."
"I can't believe you," I uttered.
Pabiro niya kong hinampas sa likod at natawa.
"Ah, James!' sabi ni Raz at tinuro pa ito. Ngumiti si James at tumakbo papunta sa kanila. Wala kong choice kundi lumapit din.
"Nandito pala kayo?" Raz asked, totally surprised.
James nodded before turning to Carl and Nick. "I'm glad bati na kayong dalawa."
Sinamaan siya ng tingin ni Carl. "Just so you know, I still haven't forgiven you for insulting Yana so don't talk to me as if we're—"
He was cutted off by James's laugh. "It's alright. I know my mistakes. I've already apologized to Yana by the way, and I believed she has already forgiven me. Ginawa ko lang naman 'yon para magkabati kayo ni Nick at sigurado akong masaya na siya sa heaven ngayon kasi bati na ang dalawang kaibigan niya."
"Teka. Ibig sabihin—"
"Oo, plinano niya ang lahat ng ito," sabi ko at sinamaan ako ng tingin ni James dahil ako ang nagsabi ng dapat na sasabihin niya. I just stuck out my tongue at him and smirked.
"Pero pa'nong—" Raz was about to ask.
"Alam kong ipagtatanggol mo si Nick laban kay Carl," sagot ni James. "Alam ko rin na hihingi ka ng tulong sa frat niyo."
"Wow, James. I don't know what to say," bilib na bilib na sabi ni Raz. "In just a short period of time, kilalang-kilala mo na talaga ako to the extent na—"
Umiling si James at tipid na ngumiti. "Hindi naman sa kilalang-kilala. I just know that in a fraternity, it is a must to help one another. Pinapahalagahan n'yo ang bawat isa at hindi n'yo hahayaan na may umagrabyado sa kahit isa man sa mga kaibigan n'yo."
"You've nailed it," komento ng isa sa mga ka-frat nina Raz at nagtawanan sila.
"Teka, ginutom tuloy ako," sabi ni Nick. "Tara, kain tayo!"
At sa unang pagkakataon ay naranasan kong mag-cut ng class at kumain sa isang maliit na kainan kasama ng napakaraming maiingay na kaibigan.
"Oo nga pala, Carl," narinig kong sabi ni James habang kumakain kami. Mahina lang 'yon pero dahil katabi niya ko ay medyo narinig ko. "Hindi mo pa sinasabi sa 'kin kung bakit may sama ka ng loob sa pamilya nila—"
Tinignan siya ni Carl at ngumisi ito. "Hindi ba mas interesanteng malaman mo na sa pagsapit ng susunod na buwan ay magiging co-ed na ang St. Aldhelm?"
A victorious look crossed over my face as our whole class and even Sir Alvarez wowed at our presentation. Our professor couldn't even be much happier than he was now. Sabi niya, ngayon lang siya naka-encounter ng group na ganito kahanda at kagaling. Well, sino ba namang hindi maa-amaze e gumawa pa si Ed ng AI for this particular report? That program could even be sold at a price higher than I could ever imagine.
But... of all the things that could have possibly occur, ‘yung pagpangalan ni Ed ng 'Jamie' sa AI niya ang pinakahindi ko inaasahan. My heart almost jumped out of my chest just by the mere mention of my name. And his mischievous smile has escalated my fear.
At this point, it would be a waste of time thinking it was just fucking coincidence.
He already knew I'm a girl.
That AI was a trap. And I have carelessly fallen into it. He fucking saw how violently I reacted. At kung ako si Ed, madali ko lang malalaman ang dahilan kung bakit nag-react ako nang gano'n. And the look on his face that time screamed a clear indication that he expected that I would react that way.
Damnit. It's because Nick and Raz were all I was thinking that I've let my guard down.
That was a missed opportunity to prove him false. To make him realize he's wrong and there's no use testing me each and every time. If only I've said something normal (and not suspicious) that time... Geez. Kung inakbayan ko siya at sinabihan na lang ng, 'wow, cool ng pangalan pare. 2D girlfriend mo? Ang cute ah! Akala ko ba bakla ka?' or something like that... e di sana... e di sana...
I breathed a sigh.
Another question popped out of my brain.
Pa'no niya nalaman?
I'm sure it's not because of my appearance. I looked like a guy (a cute one, though being called 'cute' in this disguise was the worst compliment I could receive, plus it's the last thing I ever want to hear!) and acted like a real one. It's hard. Fucking hard to imitate one. But I managed to pull the role pretty well, right? Kaya imposibleng dahil sa itsura ko 'yon.
'Magaling ka sa computer, di ba?'
Ah! I suddenly remembered he's a computer genius. Hinack niya kaya ang laptop ko? Wait. I haven't been online ever since I was hired by Ms. Sherry. I didn't even bring that thing and my cellphone to the mansion to prevent this kind of thing from happening!
Wait. He's rich. He could afford to hire a private investigator but... I know everything about my hidden identity has been completely concealed. Napaghandaan na nila Ms. Sherry at Kuya Seb ang gan'tong possibility kaya tiwala ako na hindi ako mabubuko unless na lang na makita nila akong nagbibihis... which is unlikely to happen because this is not a dorm school and we haven't have a PE subject yet (kaya wala pa ‘kong problema na mabosohan).
So pa'no?! Manghuhula ba siya o kaya e may x-ray vision?
"James?" I saw Ice waving his hand in front of my face. "Ayos ka lang? Man, you look like a ghost!" Ngumiti siya. "You haven't slept as well?"
I furrowed my eyebrows, confused. "As well?" I repeated.
He shrugged. "Your fault, asshole," he said before turning his back on me. "Inisip ko talaga ang plano mo pero eye bags lang ang napala ko." He snorted and shot me a glance. "You owe me a detailed explanation later, okay?"
"Sure." Then I followed him where the rest of the group, who were never tired of talking about the report, was.
Soon after, Nick and Raz approached me.
"We came as promised so do your fair share of the deal," Nick said bitterly.
"Though doing something like that cannot be called 'fair'," sabi naman ni Raz. "You've tricked us."
I rolled my eyes pointedly. "That was not a nice thing to say to someone who's just trying to return the favor you guys have given me."
"Returning the favor? Don't make us laugh," sabi ni Nick na nakatingin ng masama sa 'kin.
They both snorted while I bring out two big envelopes from my bag and even before I handed it to them, inagaw na nila sa 'kin 'yon at tinago agad.
"I'm not making you guys laugh. But cry," I smiled sweetly before playfully clapping them on their backs. "Be sure to watch the entire video," dagdag ko bago ko tumalikod sa kanila.
Then I shot them a stare. "You'll gonna thank me for this," I said in a wink before I leave them and went to my groupmates.
DAHIL pahamak si Ice at ang daldal (ang bilis niya mag-fit in sa grupo!), napasubo ako ng kwento. Recess na at willing silang hindi kumain ng heavy lunch (which could be considered as a 'sacrifice' since guys really do have a big stomach) just so they could have time to listen to my explanation.
"Ikwento mo na, brad!" excited na sabi ni Lloyd habang nagtatanggal ng wrapper ng burger na binili niya. Tumingin ako sa kanilang tatlo at mukhang babangasan nila ang mukha ko kung magpapatumpik-tumpik pa ako kaya nagsimula na akong magkwento.
"Katulad ng sinabi ko kay Master Ice, na kwinento niya na pala sa inyo kanina," I paused for a moment to glare at Yelo which just made him smile (okay, so I'm sure he's totally missing the point), "Nick and Raz both have attention deficit. Parehong busy sa trabaho ang mga magulang nila at pwede nating sabihin na kaya hindi sila pumapasok ay dahil nagrerebelde sila sa mga ito. Normal sa isang anak na mag-seek ng atensyon mula sa mga magulang nila. Especially if you're someone who has given an IQ higher than normal individuals. Nick excelled in Mathematics. Base pa sa research ko, nu'ng high school, pumapasok lang siya para mag-take ng exam. And he always had the highest score in the whole school."
"Wow," Ice commented while blinking twice.
"On the other hand, Raz could become a scientist easily. Mula preschool hanggang highschool, consistent honor student siya sa mga paaralang pinasukan niya. Pambato rin siya sa mga science contests and he'd always win the first place."
"Shit. Mga halimaw sa talino ang mga 'yon ah. Wala sa itsura," sabi ni Ed.
Lloyd nudged him. "Makapagsalita ka naman d'yan parang di ka halimaw sa galing mo sa computer."
"Di pa 'ko magaling sa lagay na 'yan, dude. Di ko pa natatalo tatay ko," sagot ni Ed.
"In spite of their scholarly accomplishments, wala lagi ang mga magulang nila tuwing awarding, graduation o kung anu-anong events na mahalaga sa kanila. Aanhin mo ang pinakamataas na karangalan kung wala ang magulang mo para magsabit ng medalya sa 'yo?" Pinilit ko ang sarili ko na hindi maiyak o pumiyok nang tanungin ko 'yon. Tapos ngumiti ako at nagpatuloy sa pagsasalita matapos kong makita na naiintindihan nila ang gano'ng pakiramdam. "Even if millions of people acknowledge your God-given knowledge and praise you with all the superlatives listed in the dictionary... it would all be just empty words thrown into you because the person you want to say those words couldn't even make time for you.
"Napagod sila sa pagkamit ng karagdagang karangalan. Kaya sinimulan nilang lokohin ang mga magulang nila. Pinaniwala nila ang mga ito na pumapasok sila sa eskwela. Walang problema. Hindi naman nila malalaman. Bumarkada sila at sumama sa mga taong galit din sa paaralan. Hindi ko masasabi na masamang impluwensiya ang fraternity na kinabibilangan nila dahil sa pagkakaalam ko, lahat ng mga grupong gano'n ay mga mga objectives na sinusunod. Siguro nga hindi masusukat ang kaaalaman ng isang tao sa dami ng medalyang natanggap niya sa paaralan. Maaaring mas interesante ang mga bagay na natututunan niya sa frat kesa sa eskwela. Siguro nga wala tayong karapatang husgahan ang mga taong piniling hindi mag-aral pero... kahit anong sabihin natin, iba pa rin ang may tinapos."
Nakita kong yumuko si Ice sa paliwanag ko. Tinamaan ata siya. Haha.
"Isa 'yong qualification na hinihingi ng lipunan, magtrabaho ka man pagkatapos o hindi. Kaya naisipan kong tulungan sila sa sa parehong paraan na matutulungan din nila ang grupo natin sa pagpasa."
Their eyes lightened up a little. Eto na. Tumaas na ang anticipation level nila.
"Based on our deal, kailangan ko silang bigyan ng half a million nu'ng Sabado at yung other half e ngayon," I continued, a trace of a smile creeping up. "Nang tanungin ko sila kung sa anong anyo ng pera nila gustong ma-receive ang halagang 'yon, sinabi ni Raz na ako na ang bahala." Tumangu-tango si Ice habang inaalala ang nangyari. "Ang hindi niya alam, isa 'yong trap."
"Trap?" the three of them asked in unison.
Tumango ako. "Even from the start, wala akong balak bigyan sila ng pera sa gano'ng halaga."
"So anong binigay mo sa kanila nu'ng Saturday?!" atat na tanong ni Ice.
Tumingin ako sa kanya saka nagpatuloy sa pagpapaliwanag.
"CD."
"CD?!"
"It was a recorded audio from their parents."
"Tinawagan mo sila?"
Ngumisi ako. "Hindi ako. Si Lloyd."
Biglang napatingin lahat kay Lloyd. Napangiti ito. "Oo, accomplice ako sa plano ni James. Haha."
"Sinabihan ko si Lloyd bago mag-uwian nu'ng Friday na tawagan niya ang mga magulang ni Nick at pati ni Raz."
"Pa'no mo nalaman ang number nila?"
"May kaibigan ako sa kumpanyang pinagtatrabahuan ko na may koneksyon sa pamilya nilang dalawa kaya mabilis ko lang nalaman ang numbers nila," amin ni Lloyd.
"Tapos? Anong sinabi mo?" usisa ni Ice.
"Sabi lang ni James i-record ko ang boses nila kaya 'yon ang ginawa ko."
"Tapos sinabihan kong i-forward 'yon kay Ed."
"Pati si Ed, accomplice?!" gulat na gulat na tanong ni Ice.
Natawa si Ed. "Galing namin umarte 'no? Pwede na bang pang-Academy Awards?"
Sinimangutan lang siya ni Yelo kaya lalo siyang natawa.
"I've researched a little bit about it at posibleng makapag-manipulate ka ng mga salita using a person's recorded voice. Ed's a genius and I never doubted that he could do something like that."
"Tapos tinawagan ako ni James for further instructions," Ed explained. "Maiksi lang naman so madaling isingit sa paggawa ng report."
"May kopya ka ba ng recording na 'yon d'yan sa laptop mo? Gusto kong marinig!" sabi ni Lloyd. "I never had the chance to listen to it."
"Sure, man," Ed said, staring at me, asking for permission. I quickly nodded. He opened his laptop, then a few minutes later, pinarinig na niya sa 'min ang recording.
And it's like this:
Nagsimula sa isang malakas na sigaw ng isang babaeng may edad na. "AHHH!! Tulong! S-saklo—" And a loud noise was heard. Parang nagkagulo. May nalaglag na gamit sa sahig. May nabasag. At kinakapos ang hininga ng babae habang humihingi ng tulong. Tapos may tunog ng bumukas na pinto. "Hon!!!" sigaw ng boses ng isang lalaking humahangos at kinakabahan.
"That's the end of recording 001," sabi ni Ed sabay tingin sa reaksyon nina Ed at Lloyd na parehong hindi makapaniwala sa narinig.
"Tang ‘na parang totoo," Lloyd muttered. "Maski ako kinabahan sa narinig ko. Akala ko may nangyaring masama."
Ice shot a glance on me. "W-wag mong sabihin sa 'king halos gano'n din ang sumunod na recording?!" Parang galit ang boses nito kaya nagsalubong ang kilay ko.
"Is there a problem with that?" I asked.
Tumayo siya at kwinelyuhan ako. "I know this is your fucking plan that saved us from failing this class pero hindi ba sobra naman yung ginawa mo?! Niloko mo sila! This can be considered as a crime you know!"
Tinulak ko siya palayo sa 'kin at hinawakan ang leeg ko. "Pwede ba, bago mo husgahan ang plano ko, patapusin mo muna ako sa pagpapaliwanag?!" I shouted, my voice, higher than the usual.
"Oo nga pre. Chill, may dahilan si James kaya 'yan ang naisip niyang plano," sabi ni Lloyd na inakay na siya sa upuan.
"Just as you said, the second recording is almost like the one you've heard awhile ago. Yung dalawang CD na 'yon ay nilagay ko sa envelope with a letter saying: This CD's worth half a million peso. If you want to know the truth, come to class on Monday. At katulad nga ng nangyari kanina, pumunta sil—"
"Wait lang," Ice interrupted. "Hindi ba madali lang nilang malalaman kung peke ang recording? Kailangan lang nilang makita ang mga magulang nil—"
"You're right but unfortunately, imposibleng mangyari 'yon," sagot ko. "May business trip ang mga magulang ni Nick sa Laguna at pinadala naman sa kalapit na lungsod ang mga magulang ni Raz para mag-sub dahil kinulang ng trabahante ang branch doon no'ng Sabado."
"Eh di tawagan nil—"
"Their parents won't answer their calls."
"Bakit naman?"
"Because I told them not to do so."
"Ha?!"
"Nang Sabadong 'yon, nag-set ako ng appointment sa mga magulang ni Nick at Raz sa tulong nina Ms. Sherry at Kuya Sebastian. Pumunta ako ng Laguna gamit ang private plane ng pamilya n'yo kaya saglit lang, nando'n na agad ako. Kinausap ko nang sabay ang mga magulang nila at ipinaliwanag ang sitwasyon at nararamdaman ng mga ito."
"At anong sabi nila?" tanong ni Ed.
Tumingin ako kay Ed. "How about playing the video? May extra copy ako," sabi ko sabay labas ng isang CD sa bag.
"So 'yung napansin kong binigay mo sa kanila kanina bago sila umalis ay ang kopya ng video ng pag-uusap n’yo?"
Tumango ako at ngumiti.
Pinasok ni Ed 'yon sa disc player ng laptop niya saka plinay.
At ito ang nasaksihan nila sa video:
The videocam was hiddenly installed in the room, with an approximate distance of one meter from where I was sitting. Naka-focus ang camera sa dalawang pares na nakaupo sa harap ko.
"Who are you and what is it that you're going to tell us?" Nick's father asked, looking a bit impatient. "I'm sorry but can you make it quick? We have a meeting after this."
"Oo nga. May trabaho pa rin kami," pagsang-ayon naman ng nanay ni Raz na nag-aalala rin sa oras.
"Mas mahalaga pa ba ang mga trabaho n'yo kesa sa sarili n'yong anak?" I said.
Nagulat sila sa narining. "Anong ibig mong sabihin?" tanong ng mama ni Nick.
"Nandito ho ako ngayon para kausapin kayo tungkol kina Nick at Raz."
"Sino ka ba at kaano-ano mo ang anak namin ha?!" Raz's father looked treathened and nervous.
"Ka-grupo po nila ako sa Filipino. And it will be a big problem to our group if they don't come to class on Monday."
"Tch. Ano bang sinasabi mo? Araw-araw pumapasok ang anak ko!" Raz's mother reacted defensively. Nick's parents nodded in agreement.
"Hindi n'yo po ba alam?" tanong ko. "Hindi pa po sila kahit kailan um-attend ng klase simula nu'ng pasukan."
Napatayo ang tatay ni Nick. "What?! That's... that's impossible! You're lying! There's no way our son's—"
Naglabas ako ng pictures at binigay ko sa kanila. Naupo ang papa ni Nick at tinignan ang mga iyon. Nanlaki ang mga mata nila sa gulat.
"Picture 'yan ng mga anak n'yo. At 'yan ang ginagawa nila sa oras ng klase," I explained to them. "Miyembro po sila ng fraternity at araw-araw, imbes na sa paaralan sila pumunta, d'yan sila dumideretso."
Nagsimulang humagulgol ang nanay ni Raz. Hindi niya matanggap na niloloko sila ng anak nila. Na ang perang pinaghihirapan nila mula sa pagtatrabaho ay hindi naman ginagamit ni Raz sa pag-aaral kundi sa ibang bagay. Napamura naman sa galit ang tatay ni Nick. He mentioned how disappointed he was upon learning the truth. Na walang utang na loob si Nick sa kanila. Na wala siyang kwentang anak. Na hindi niya man lang pinahahalagahan ang pinaghihirapan nila. Na hindi man lang niya binigyan ng kahihiyan ang pamilya nila.
"Kung naririnig kayo ng mga anak n'yo ngayon, ano sa tingin n'yo ang mararamdaman nila?" That question stopped them from acting like the victim here. They gave me the most confused, shocked face they could possibly muster.
"Ang lakas n'yong magsalita nang ganyan pero ni hindi n'yo nga kayang maglaan ng oras para sa kanila."
"It's because we're working hard to support his education! He should know that better than anyone else," Raz's father said bitterly.
"Nick is already grown-up. You cannot expect us to be always at his side!" sagot naman ng nanay ni Nick.
"’Yang mga dahilan na 'yan ang naglalayo ng loob ng mga anak n'yo sa inyo," sabi ko. "Subukan n'yo kayang maging sila kahit sa isip lang! Sa tingin n'yo ba masarap sa pakiramdam na habang lahat ng kaklase nila ay may kasamang magulang, na handang pumapalakpak sa kanila sa stage at magsabit sa kanila ng medalya, sila Nick at Raz naman ay parehong nag-iisa? Sa tingin n'yo ba masarap sa pakiramdam na yung ibang bata, kahit Most Behave lang ang nakuha, proud na proud at todo suporta pa rin ang magulang samantalang yung may unang karangalang banggit, hindi man lang sinamahan ng mga magulang niya? Alam n'yo po... kahit kelan... hindi naging masaya maging mag-isa, lalo na sa pinakamahalagang sandali ng buhay mo. Those achievements are pointless when there's no one by your side to tell you 'son... you did a good job', or ‘nak, ang galing mo. Proud kami ng tatay mo sa 'yo’."
The tables have been turned. Ngayon mukha silang guilty for being irresponsible parents. Yung dalawang nanay, naiyak sa pagkaawa sa mga anak nila. The two dads' lips were pursed and it's evident that they regretted what they have said earlier.
Then Mr. Aquino's cellphone rang. Sabi ko sagutin niya, baka emergency. Sinunod niya nga, and as I expected, namutla siya sa narinig.
"Ano 'yon, hon?" nag-aalalang tanong ng asawa niya.
Tumango-tango ang tatay ni Nick habang may kausap sa cellphone. Naluluha ito nang i-loud speaker ang hawak niya.
"Utang na loob, wag n'yong sasaktan ang anak ko!" pakiusap ni Mr. Aquino na nakapagpakilabot sa lahat sa kwarto na 'yon. "Parang awa mo na, kung may galit ka sa 'kin, wag mo siyang idamay. Wala siyang kinalaman dito. Please... please!"
Lalong naalarma si Mrs. Aquino. "S-sino 'yon? Bakit—"
Nangangatog na humarap sa kanya ang asawa niya. "Kinidnap ang anak natin..." Nagulat din ang mga magulang ni Raz sa narinig. Humagulgol ang nanay ni Nick at inagaw ang cellphone.
"K-kahit magkano ibibigay namin sa 'yo basta wag mo lang galawin ang anak namin! Parang awa mo na... ang anak ko! Ang anak ko! Ibalik mo ang anak ko!" Naglupasay na si Mrs. Aquino at sinubukan siyang pakalmahin ng nanay ni Raz. Hinagod nito ang likuran niya at niyakap habang si Mr. Aquino naman ang nagpatuloy sa pakikipag-usap sa kidnapper.
"Ang sabi ng asawa mo, kahit magkano raw ang gusto ko," the kidnapper said in a raspy voice.
Naluluhang nagsalita ang tatay ni Nick, nanginginig ang kalamnan nito. "Oo. Kahit kunin mo ang lahat-lahat ng yaman ng pamilya namin, wag mo lang sasaktan ang anak ko. Wag mo lang siyang sasaktan... nakikiusap ako sa 'yo. Baka may anak ka rin... o kapatid... maawa ka sa 'min. Maawa ka sa anak namin."
Nakarinig kami ng tawa mula sa kabilang linya. "Sige, sige. Matino ako kausap. Tatlumpung milyon, kapalit ng anak mo."
"T-tatlumpung milyon?!" gulat na tanong ni Mr. Aquino.
"Bakit? Masyado bang maliit ang hinihingi ko? Pasalamat ka nga hindi ako sobrang selfish! Hahaha!"
"S-sige. K-kelan mo kailangan ang pera?"
"Tatawagan na lang kita mamaya tungkol d'ya—"
"Pwede ko bang makausap ang anak ko?"
"Sayang. Hindi pwede. Nanlaban kanina e. Kaya hinampas ko sa ulo. Ayun. Tulog." Pinagmumura ng tatay ni Nick ang kidnapper sa sobrang galit. "Don't worry, buhay pa siya. Oo nga pala, may kasama siya. Hindi sana namin idadamay kaso matigas ang ulo. Raz ang pangalan. Kilala mo ba mga magulang nit—"
"Ang anak ko!!" sigaw ni Mrs. Santiago sabay agaw sa cellphone. "Anong ginawa mo sa sa anak ko?!"
"Uh… hello? So magulang ka ni Raz?"
"Oo! Anong ginawa mo sa kanyang demonyo ka! Ano?!"
"Tulog din siyang kasama ni Nick. Magkano ang kaya mong ibigay kapalit ng buhay niya?"
Natigilan ang nanay ni Raz at naluhang tumingin sa asawa. "M-mahirap lang kami... maaawa ka naman sa anak ko."
"Okay. Mabait ako ngayon. Isang milyon, kaya mo?"
"M-malabo ang isang milyon... Ni wala nga kaming kalahating mil—"
"Kung gano'n... ayos lang sa 'yo na patayin ko ang anak mo?"
Nataranta ang nanay ni Raz. "P-p-payag na ko! Gagawin ko ang lahat makapagbigay lang ng isang milyon wag mo lang siyang patayin! Mag-iipon kami ng asawa ko para—"
Nahinto siya dahil sa tawa ng kidnapper. "Misis, wag mo ‘kong patawanin. Mag-iipon? So kelan n'yo pa tutubusin ang anak n'yo? Sa isang taon? Gumawa kayo ng paraan kung talagang mahal n'yo ang anak n'yo!"
At naputol na ang tawag.
And I knew, without having to ask them, that they could easily give their own life in a heartbeat just to save their son.
A whole five minutes passed before I stood up and bowed at them. Nagulat silang lahat sa inasal ko.
"Please forgive me!" I said, trying my best to sound sincere.
"Bakit ka humihingi ng tawad? Don't tell you're an accomplice of that heartless kidnappe—"
Inunat ko na ang aking likod at humarap sa kanila. "Walang nangyaring kidnap-an."
"What?!" galit na tanong ni Mr. Aquino.
"Hindi sila kinidnap," paglilinaw ko. "It was all an act for the sake of this video."
"Video?!" react naman ng nanay ni Raz.
I nodded. "Our conversation has been recorded to purposely capture your reactions regarding our talk and your conversation with the fake kidnapper. This would be sent to Nick and Raz separately on Monday."
"Bakit mo 'to ginagawa?!" Napatayo na naman si Mr. Aquino. "How dare you fool us?!"
"Is that even matter now?"
"What did you say?!" Pinigil siya ng asawa niya dahil mukhang susugurin niya na ko sa tindi ng galit niya sa 'kin.
"Hindi ba ang dapat n'yong isipin ay kung pa'no kayo babawi sa mga anak n'yo? Kailangan pa bang manganib ang buhay nila bago n'yo iparamdam na mahal n'yo sila?"
Natigilan si Mr. Aquino at hininto ang pagbabalk na sugurin ako.
"Yan ang mahirap sa 'tin eh. Nahihirapan tayong sabihin ang nararamdaman natin. Hindi manghuhula ang mga anak n'yo. Hindi nila mararamdamang mahal n'yo sila kung hindi n'yo ito ipararamdam sa kanila."
Umangal si Mr. Santiago. "Pero hindi pa rin tama na—"
"Tama po kayo. Maaaring mali nga ang pamamaraan ko... pero bilang nakatatanda, hindi ba dapat kayo na ang mismong magtama nito?" kalmado at nakangiti kong sabi. "Kasalukuyang pinapakinggan ng mga anak n'yo ngayon ang pinadala ko sa kanilang CD na naglalaman ng fake audio record ng boses n'yo. Sa audio na 'yon, akala nila namatay ang isa sa inyo."
"Ano?!"
"At siguradong ilang minuto lang ay tataw—"
Katulad ng dapat sana ay sasabihin ko, nag-ring nga nang sabay-sabay ang mga cellphone nila.
"Gusto ko po sanang wag n'yong sagutin ang tawag nila."
"Ha?! At bakit naman?!"
"Dahil malalaman agad nila na peke ang pinadala ko at hindi sila a-attend sa klase sa Monday. Gusto ko po sana na maghantay kayo hanggang sa sumapit ang Lunes. Saka kayo biglang umuwi sa mga sarili n'yong tahanan para makapiling sila. Sigurado po ako na... sa araw na 'yon, mas magiging maayos na ang pakikitungo n'yo sa bawat isa... at gusto ko po sana na simula sa araw na 'yon ay suportahan n'yo po sila at gabayan sa kanilang pag-aaral. Excited na rin po akong maging kaklase ang mga anak n'yo."
"Pero pa'no kung tumawag sila ng pulis dahil sa pag-aakala nilang may namatay sa 'min?" tanong ng nanay ni Raz.
"Hindi po nila gagawin 'yon dahil sinabi ko sa sulat na kung gusto nilang malaman ang katotohanan sa likod ng audio file na sinend ko, kailangan nilang um-attend ng klase sa Lunes."
"Bakit mo ito ginagawa?" usisa ng tatay ni Nick na mukhang kalmado na ngayon.
"Dahil mga kagrupo ko po sila."
Mr. Aquino chuckled. "You're an interesting kid, going out of your way to plan something as hilarious as this. You even scared us to death. I really thought the kidnapping thing was real."
Yumuko ako at humingi ng tawad. Nagulat ako ng iangat niya ang ulo ko at tapikin ako sa balikat.
"Thank you," he said, smiling. "What's your name again?"
Napangiti ako. "James po."
"I'm glad that my son has a friend like you, James."
At do'n nagtapos ang video. Speechless silang lahat na tumingin sa 'kin.
"Eh? Bakit ganyan kayo makatingin?" I asked them and laughed nervously.
Biglang nag-bell at nagsimula silang magtayuan sa mga kinauupuan nila.
Ice playfully shoved me. "You made me miss my mom and dad, you bastard!" Tapos ngumiti siya at ginulo ang buhok ko.
"Ako rin," sabi ni Lloyd sabay akbay sa 'kin. "Remind me to buy flowers after class. Bibisitahin ko ang nanay ko, pati na rin ang puntod ng tatay ko."
"Whoa. That's a nice idea!" sabi ni Ice. "Ako rin! James samahan mo kong bisitahin sina—"
"Only if you let me bring Ms. Sherry with me."
"Eeh?!" He grimaced. "Bakit kailangang kasama pa siya?!"
I crossed my arms and stuck my tongue. "Kung ayaw mo, hindi kita sasamahan. Bleh!"
"Haha! Pumunta kang mag-isa!" asar ni Ed.
"Tamang-tama," I said, excitement's pasted on my face. "Alam n'yo ba..."
"Ano ‘yun?" interesadong tanong ni Ed sabay akbay sa 'kin.
"Takot sa multo si Master Ice!" sigaw ko at sabay-sabay kaming nagtawanan.
Automatic na tinignan niya ako nang masama. "Bakit mo sinabi 'yon?!"
Nagpanggap akong natatakot. "May multo sa likod mo!"
"Oo nga!" sabi ni Lloyd na ginawa ako.
Tumingin naman siya at napasigaw sa takot. Tawa kami nang tawa.
"Shit. Male-late na tayo sa next class! Tara na!" Ed reminded. At sabay-sabay kaming tumakbo patungo sa susunod naming klase.
THE next morning, I was surprised to see Nick and Raz inside the classroom. At first, I thought my eyes were just playing a trick on me but when they approached me both carrying a paper bag, I know this is fuking real.
Nakasimangot na sabay ibinigay nina Nick at Raz ang mga paper bag na hawak nila sa 'kin.
"Ano 'to?" nag-aalangan kong tanong. Baka may lamang bomba 'yon o kaya lason.
Nick glared at me. "My mom forced me to bring that as a 'thank you' gift. Tch."
"Mine's spaghetti. My mom's specialty. Ubusin mo 'yan kundi kakalbuhin kita," banta naman ni Raz.
Napangiti ako. "Pakisabi sa kanila, salamat din. Nag-abala pa sila."
I was taken aback when Nick leaned on me. "This doesn't automatically mean that we've already forgiven you," he whispered.
My smile widened. "No worries. I don't plan to apologize so don't feel obligated to forgive me," I mocked him.
Nick clenched his teeth and Raz unexpectedly chuckled. Sinamaan siya ng tingin ni Nick. "Bakit ka tumatawa?!"
"Nothing," he said, fighting the urge to laugh again. "I just think you two are going to be good friends sooner than you expected it."
Nick rolled his eyes and wrapped one of his arms around Raz's neck. "Anong sabi mo?!"
"Wala, wala!" natatawang sabi niya sabay ngiti sa 'kin.
Chapter 7: To Be Doomed
Jamie
I RESTED my chin on my left hand as my right scribbles what Sir Mendoza's saying about Inattention Blindness. It's only the second week of class but I think he's going to be my favorite. He keeps his lessons interesting without forcing a smile or cracking up. He has this air of importance and dignity surrounding him and I always admire people who could dictate respect in an effortless way.
Seconds later after discussing a bit about the topic, he showed to us a video clip. He paused it for awhile to get our attention (because obviously, we're all glued to the projected vid in front of us).
"Listen class, this video I'm gonna show you is an Awareness Test. All you have to do is watch the vid and do what the video tells you, okay?"
Everyone nodded in response, excitement was all over our faces.
"And... I'd ask a few questions about it later so be sure to be have keen eye on small details."
I watched Yelo's eyebrows furrowed while biting his lip. "Ayos. Bring it on!" he said in a determined voice na kami-kami lang sa likod ang nakakarinig. We laughed to ourselves then afterwards focused on the video as Sir Mendoza hit the play button.
Nagsimula ang video sa pagpapakita ng walong basketball player. Apat sa kanila ang makaputi at yung natira naman ay nakaitim. Two of them were holding a basketball. Tapos may nag-flash na question sa screen: How many passes does the team in white make?
I noticed Yelo and Nick opened a blank page of their notebook, with their pen on standby mode as their eyes waited for the game to start. Napangiti na lang ako while mentally preparing myself to focus on the guys wearing white uniforms. Mahirap na. Baka matawag ang pangalan ko mamaya tapos hindi ako makasagot.
Nang magsimula nang magpasahan ng bola ang dalawang team, finocus ko ang mata ko sa bola at nagbilang lang sa isip ko. Kaso 'nak ng tokwa, ang ingay magbilang ni Yelo! Fuck. May notebook na nga, ginagamit pa yung bunganga! Pati si Lloyd, ang ingay din! Argh. Nagka-jumble-jumble na tuloy yung numbers sa utak ko at di ko na alam kung anong number ako huling nahinto!
I glared at those two as I clenched my teeth and closed my fist. Tch. Matawag sana kayo at mamali ang sagot n'yo! Hmp!
Nang ibalik ko ang atensyon ko sa video, biglang pinause 'yon ni Sir. Huhubels! Nasa'n ang hustisya?!
Whipping my head to the side, I turned to find Ed, Nick and Raz smiling confidently, their arms folded, ready for their names to be called. Lloyd and Yelo, on the other hand, shared the same expression as me: dreadfully nervous, as we clasped our own pair of hands, praying not to be called.
"So how many passes did the white team make?" Sir started to scan the class for possible bright and brave students who were raising their hands. Nagtaka lang ako kasi hindi nagtaas yung tatlong mayabang na kahilera ko. Tch. Nagtawag na si Sir. Karamihan ang sagot, 13. Yung iba naman 11 o 12.
I couldn't help but to feel a bit left out. I badly wanted to participate but I don't want to answer '13' just because the majority answered that. This is Philosophy and Logic class after all. I'm sure there's depth in the video that was indirectly applied... err... basta gano'n! Nafi-feel ko talaga na hindi yung tanong na 'yon ang gusto ni Sir na pagtuunan namin ng pansin eh.
"The correct answer is..." He smirked and looked at the class. "13."
Nag-yes 'yung mga natawag na nakasagot ng tama.
"Follow up question," Sir added which made the whole class quiet. Napansin kong ngumisi sina Ed.
"Here it comes," pabulong na sabi ni Nick na parang inexpect niya nang magpapa-follow up question si Sir.
"Did you see the moonwalking bear?"
Ha?! Moonwalking bear? Eh di ba puro tao yung nasa vid? Anong pinagsasasabi ni Sir?
I looked around, getting similar reactions as the one I have.
"Pucha, pa'nong mangyayaring may bear do'n sa video?!" asked Yelo, confused.
"Oo nga. May nakita ka ba?" tanong ni Lloyd sa 'kin. Umiling ako. Nakahinga siya nang maluwag.
Nagulat kami nang sabay-sabay nagtaas 'yung tatlong kanina pa nananahimik. Tinawag ni Sir si Nick at agad naman itong tumayo.
"So you have seen the moonwalking bear?" tanong ni Sir sa kanya.
"Yes, Sir. Nagsimula siyang mag-moonwalk 14 seconds after the video has been played and he totally disappeared in the 21st second. Bale, seven seconds siyang nagpakita sa entire video."
Sir Mendoza gave a satisfied smile and said in a calm tone, "Exactly."
"Whoa. S-seryoso? Meron nga?!" di makapaniwalang tanong ni Ice.
Seven seconds, huh? I'm sure wala ang atensyon ko sa video nang mga panahon na 'yon kaya di ko napansin.
"Yep," Ed said, a lazy smile formed on his lips while looking at Ice. "Don't worry, I'm sure Sir Mendoza will play the vid again for the sake of those persons who haven't seen the bear," he pointed out, belittling us. I shoot him a glare before I stared in front again.
"What's your name, by the way?" Naglingunan kay Nick ang lahat nang dahil sa tanong ni Sir Mendoza. It seemed like he managed to impress him. It's the first time he asked someone's name in class, after all.
"I'm Nick Aquino."
"You may now take your seat, Nick. And thanks for that detailed answer." At naupo na nga ulit si Nick. Hinampas agad ni Raz ang likod niya.
"Nice one, brad!" masayang sabi nito sa kaibigan.
He snorted and smiled at Raz. "Tch. It's nothing," pa-cool pa nitong sabi.
"Do you want me to play the vid again?" tanong ni Sir sa 'min na agad namang sinang-ayunan ng lahat. Nang i-play niya ito ulit, I mentally prepared myself to find that fucking bear. Kailangan this time makita ko 'yon kundi ayawan na! Chos.
And just like Nick said, nagpakita nga ang bear na nagmu-moonwalk no'ng ika-14 na segundo! Majority sa 'min napasigaw pa ng "ah!" at napaturo pa sa screen sa pagka-amaze nang makita namin yung hindi namin nakita. At asahan n'yo nang namumulaklak ang bunganga nina Ice at Lloyd dahil sa nangyari.
"Fuck! It wasn't there before! How could that possibly be there now?!"
"Tang ‘na pare! Gusto kong bangasan sa mukha 'yung oso na 'yon! Kanina talaga di ko siya nakita eh!"
Napapangiti na lang ako sa kanila at di na nagbalak pa na magsaway. Sayang effort.
"What most of you have experienced earlier is called Inattention Blindness," Sir Mendoza explained as soon as his PowerPoint slide appeared on the screen. "Dahil naka-focus kayo sa bola at sa mga nakaputi, karamihan sa inyo ay hindi napansin ang oso na dumaan. It's easy for us, humans, to disregard the things we are not looking for. That's why even though we have a pair of functional eyes; we couldn't possibly see everything all at once. Kapag tumitingin tayo sa isang picture, for example, hindi lahat ng details na nasa picture mapapansin natin." He paused for awhile and moved on to the next PowerPoint slide.
"Now, back to the video we saw awhile ago, malabo na mabilang n'yo ang pagpapasa ng white team ng bola habang naka-focus kayo sa paghahanap ng nagmu-moonwalk na oso."
"Indeed," napapatangong sabi ni Ice.
"This topic could be associated to multi-tasking. Minsan sinasabi natin na kaya nating pagsabayin ang dalawa o higit pang mga gawain, pero kahit na posible 'yon, imposible na magawa natin ang mga iyon nang maayos. Halimbawa, may exam kayo bukas, at dahil naniniwala ka na kaya mong mag-multi-task, nag-review ka habang nanonood ng TV at nagwawalis sa sala n'yo. Oo nga, magagawa mo 'yon pero sigurado ako na, una, karamihan sa mga ni-review mo, hindi tumatak sa isip mo; pangalawa, karamihan ng mga eksena sa pinapanood mo ay hindi mo naintindihan; at pangatlo, hindi lahat ng parte ng sala n'yo ay nawalisan mo."
"So what's the best thing we could do, Sir?" tanong ng isa sa mga kaklase namin.
"Good question. First, set your priorities. Alamin mo kung ano ang pinakamahalaga at pinaka-urgent na kailangan mong gawin. Tapos, mag-focus ka doon bago mo gawin ang iba pa. The thing is… it's easier to focus your mind into something than into everything."
Magsasalita pa sana si Sir kaso bigla nang nag-bell, napasimangot tuloy ako kasi nakikinig ako nang bongga sa kanya. Ang awesome lang. Napapalawak niya nang husto 'yung topic nang hindi ito nagiging boring. Nang matapos niya nang ayusin ang mga gamit niya ay nagpaaalam na siya sa'min.
"Nick!" I said, calling him out when he and Raz was about to leave the room. He turned to me, his eyes were kinda annoyed. I smiled at him, pleased.
"Ito nga pala 'yung lalagyan," sabi ko saka ko binigay sa kanya yung paper bag. Kinuha niya naman 'yon. "Please tell your mom I enjoyed it. Para siyang pro magluto."
"Alright," napipilitan niyang sabi.
"Yung sa 'kin?" tanong ni Raz.
"Nakalimutan ko eh," sabi ko. "Bukas na lang."
"Okay. Ano, masarap ba?" he asked, thrilled.
Tumango ako. "You two are totally lucky to have moms like them."
"And we're totally unlucky to have a nosy classmate like you," Nick said in a mischievous grin.
"Don't mind him," natatawang sabi ni Raz. "You have no idea how hard this dude cried after watching the vid—" Biglang tinakpan ni Nick ang bunganga niya, his face, flustered. "Shut up!"
Inalis naman ni Raz ang mga kamay ni Nick saka nagpatuloy, "And he even told me how his parents hugged him so tight when he went home yesterday. Lahat sila umiyak at humingi ng tawad sa isa't-is—"
"Raz!" galit na awat sa kanya ni Nick.
"Com'on Nick. You don't have to embarrased about it." Then he turned to me again. "Gano'n din ang na-experience ko kahapon," amin niya. "And that'd be the first time I cried in front of my parents. I always thought it would be uncool to be open to them but... because of you... I've manage to say the things that I usually hide from them. Nakakagaan ng loob." Napapangiti siya habang nagkukwento and somehow, his smile became infectious. "I totally gave up schooling. Thought it was just a waste of time. But you showed me it wasn't. And there are a lot of things I could learn in here."
Nagulat ako nang bigla niyang kinuha ang isang kamay ko at nakipagkamay siya sa'min.
"Thanks, bro," he said in a cool voice. "If you have any problem, sabihan mo lang kami ni Nick."
Crap. I'm smiling too hard I can't stop!
Ang sarap sa pakiramdam na pinasasalamatan ka. Gahd! Heaven!
"Thanks, man, I'll remember that," I replied, and we did some body slam before they starting walking towards the door. Medyo kinilig ako nang ngumiti si Nick nang pasimple bago sila tuluyang umalis. Guys could be adorable sometimes.
"Uy, ano 'yon, ha?" Naramdaman kong may umakbay sa 'kin at kahit di ko tignan, alam ko na kung sino 'yon.
"It's none of your business," sabi ko sabay tanggal ng braso niya sa balikat ko.
He pouted while fixing his bag slinging on his broad shoulders. "Kahit kelan talaga, ang lupit mo sa 'kin..."
I just laughed and rolled my eyes, totally fed up with his usual antics.
"....Jamie." I was caught off guard by his evil smile as he walked passed me. My heart felt like it was being hammered from the inside. Shit. This is bad. He just called me by my real name.
No, no, no. Jamie, no. Don't think it'd be over just like that, okay?
Right. Maybe he just needs something from me. I should confront him about it so he could keep my secret. I absolutely can't be found out!
AT LUNCH break, nilakasan ko ang loob ko at inaya ko siyang mag-cr kami. Pinakisuyo ko kina Nick si Yelo bago kami umalis. Nang makalayo kami, agad ko siyang hinatak sa likod ng isang building kung saan walang masyadong dumadaan.
I purposely glared at him so he would lean against the wall, cornered. Saka ko sinandal ang dalawang palad ko sa pader, trapping him. I narrowed my eyes and we exchanged glances for a couple of minutes before an infuriating cocky smile made its way to his lips and attached like a thread.
"What do you want—"
I stopped him with a kiss. I saw his eyes widened and his cheeks turned red as I pressed my lips on him harder.
Nang ilayo ko ang sarili ko sa kanya, I saw his mouth still open and at a lost for words.
Ngumisi ako sa kanya. "You acted like you've never been kissed by someone before," I mocked him. He chuckled to himself. Mukhang nakabalik na siya sa dati.
"What's that kiss all about?" he asked, amused. "Wag mong sabihin sa 'king gusto mo na rin ak—"
"That's what you want, right?" I interrupted him. "I can kiss you as long as you want, but don't you dare tell a single soul about my secret," seryoso kong sabi sa kanya na ikinatawa niya.
"Secret? What the hell are you talking about?" he asked, struggling to suppress a smile from surfacing from his lips.
"Stop messing around, Ed! I know you've already found out my secret!"
"Tch. Ano bang sikreto ang pinagsasasabi mo, ha?!"
"Na babae ako—"
"A-ano?!" He looked genuinely surprised. "B-babae ka?!"
Does that mean he didn't really know?!
Fuck. I'm doomed.
Chapter 8: To Be Restless In My Rest Day
Jamie
Out of all the stupid things I had done in my life, this was by far the infuriatingly dumbest thing ever. As in tinaob nito lahat-lahaaaat ng kagagahan ko sa eighteen years of existence ko sa mundong ibabaw. Gusto kong magwala. Magmura. Mag-mental bungee jumping at kumain ng apoy. Mag-ala Sisa at hanapin sina Crispin at Basilio dahil sa katangahang ginawa ko! Argh!
I laughed a little nervous before clearing my throat and said, "I can't believe you took it seriously!" Then I laughed so hard it made me cough for a bit. "Haha! Of course, that's a joke! There's no way I can be a--"
He snorted, totally unconvinced. "Hindi mo pwedeng bawiin ang sinabi mo na," he said, teasingly.
"Sinabi ngang joke nga lang 'yon eh!" I protested. I felt like my world's going to crumble any time soon. Damnit! Kasalanan niya 'tong lahat eh! All his actions lead me in assuming that he already knew it tapos hindi niya pala alam?! Asa'n ang hustisya?!
He chuckled and looked at me. "Hindi ako makapaniwala," he said, as if he really did. "Why is a girl studying in an all boys school? Is this like those plots I've been seeing in dramas lately?"
Sinamaan ko siya ng tingin. "Sinabi na ngang—"
"You like Ice so you decided to pretend to be a guy so you can be his butler," he concluded. "Ang iniisip ko lang, bakit hindi ka nag-apply bilang maid? Di ba mas popular ang plot na gano'n? At least di ka pa na-stress sa get-up mo."
"Wala akong gusto kay Master Ice!" paglilinaw ko. "A… at hindi ako babae! Bakit ba ang kulit mo?!"
"Kung hindi ka babae, ibig sabihin... pwede kong gawin sa 'yo..." I was taken aback when he suddenly raised his right hand. Napaisip ako kung anong balak niya pero nang ngumisi siya at ilapit ang kamay niya sa dibdib ko, automatic na nag-register sa utak ko kung ano 'yon. Fuck. Kahit kelan talaga napakadumi ng isip niya! Aish! "…'to." Pero bago niya pa magawa 'yon, pinangharang ko na agad ang mga kamay ko na ikinatawa niya naman.
"That reaction you made just now..." My eyes widened in realization. Gahd! Another trap! Ugh. "...hindi ba pangbabae 'yon?"
I quickly averted my eyes and put down my hands covering my chest. "I-I don't know what you are talking about..." I said, trying my best not to let my guard down again.
Nagulat ako nang bigla niya kong akbayan. "Umamin ka na tapos itatanggi mo."
Inalis ko ang kamay niya sa balikat ko at kinuwelyuhan siya. "Bakit ikaw? Alam mo na ngang babae ako pero kung makapag-react ka kanina parang hindi mo alam!"
"Didn't you see the reaction I made when you blurted out your secret to me? I was shocked!"
"Shocked ka d'yan! Wag ka na ngang magpanggap, Ed! I know you're just driving me around the corner so I would be the one t—"
Inalis niya ang mga kamay ko sa kwelyo ng uniform niya at tumingin sa mga mata ko. "What makes you think I know you're a girl?"
Umiwas ako ng tingin, feeling uncomfortable. "T-the kiss," I answered in a whisper.
Nakita kong ngumiti siya nang malapad. "Anong sabi mo?"
I felt my cheeks became red. That fucking idiot really knew how to make fun of me! Argh!
I glared at him and said, one note higher, "The kiss!"
"Ah. So you haven't moved on since then?" Naiinis ako dahil hindi pa rin nawawala ang ngiti niya. Argh. I badly want to punch his face!
"You've told me you're a gay if I'm a guy and you're a guy if I'm a girl, right? Sinabi mo rin na kung lalaki nga ako, hindi ko i-te-take seriously ang halik na 'yon."
"Oo nga. Sinabi ko 'yon. But I was just teasing you. I thought you are aware of that."
H-he's just teasing me?! Of all the rudest things Ed could have possibly said, using that as an excuse is the worst.
I could feel the anger flowing through me. And I swear, if he said something more insulting than that, I would send him directly to his grave!
"P-pa'no mo ipapaliwanag 'yung tungkol sa AI mo, ha?!" I asked, calming my nerves.
"Jamie? It's obviously another prank I made up to tease you. Ayaw na ayaw mong inaasar ka na babae, di ba? Kaya ginawa kong medyo kahawig mo yung AI. Hinabaan ko lang ang buhok para mas feminine ang itsura. Tapos nag-isip ako ng pangalang pambabae na malapit sa pangalan mo kaya Jamie ang napili ko."
"P-pero tinawag mo kong Jamie kanina!"
He fucking laughed again and stared at me with the don't-you-still-get-it-dumbhead look pasted on his shitty face. "As I've said, I'm just teasing you," he pointed out before he sighed sympathetically as if he felt I'm totally a fool for falling into a trap that didn't exist in the first place.
I took a deep breath. Seriously, I wanted to cry. Nakakainis. Naiinis ako sa sarili ko. Pinagbintangan ko pa siya at inisipan ng masama. Nakalimutan kong mahilig lang siyang mang-asar. I shouldn't have talked to him about that. I shouldn't have let him got into my nerves. Eh di sana... hindi niya nalaman ang sikreto ko. Eh di sana—
A tap from my shoulder broke my reverie. "Are you okay? You look like you're about to cry."
I rolled my eyes. "That would depend on your definition of 'okay', Ed."
"Okay. I'm sorry for teasing you a lot." Tch. As if that could make a difference. "But to tell you honestly, I'm happy to know about that."
Napataas ako ng kilay sa sinabi niya. He smiled softly and looked at the distant summery trees. "Even if I tease you all the time, it's true that I'm starting to like you." I blushed, hearing that. Napansin ko na naman tuloy ang pagka-sexy ng boses niya pag seryoso siya. Tch. "You're cool and levelheaded. And you would go out of your way just to help other people. That's just amazing, you know."
It's not like I want to do it. Ayoko lang talagang nasisira ang school record ko saka... gusto ko na maging kabigan sila ni Yelo. I wanted to tell him that but I just swallowed my words and continued to listen to him.
His smile turned into a grin. "And I don't think I could possibly forget that kiss we shared awhile ago." Napansin ko na namula rin siya habang sinasabi 'yon. Then he glanced at my face and crap, I felt like I'm melting. "If it lasted for a few more seconds, I might start responding to your kiss and we might—"
"There's no way I'd let you—"
"Haha. I know. Nakaka-turn on lang. Babae ka pala."
"Tigilan mo nga ako."
"I'm really glad you're a girl. Now I could finally settle my feelings."
"Feelings ka d'yan," sabi ko pero sa totoo lang, kinakabahan na ko kasi nilalapit niya ang mukha niya sa 'kin. Wait. Anong gagawin ko? Itutulak ko ba siya palayo? Ano?!
"Ang totoo kasi niyan..." Lalo pa siyang lumapit at... napapikit ako at... Boom. Binulungan niya lang pala ako sa tenga. "…hindi ako pumapatol sa babae at... si Ice talaga ang gusto ko."
"A-ano?!" gulat na gulat kong tanong sa kanya. My gahd! S-so gay nga talaga siya?!
"Sshh!" he said, his pointing finger at the middle of his lips. "Wag kang maingay, baka may makarinig sa'tin."
"S-so... bakla ka nga?!" curious kong tanong.
"Siguro," sabi niya na napaiwas pa ng tingin.
"S-sa gwapo mong 'yan?!"
Napangiti siya sa sinabi ko. "Talaga? Nagagwapuhan ka sa 'kin?" he asked, looking pleased.
Umiwas ako ng tingin. "Medyo. Saka... malalim ang boses mo at…" Sasabihin ko sanang sexy kaso baka maisip naman niyang may gusto ako sa kanya! Tch. There's no way in hell I would like a gay!
"At?" he asked, anticipating my answer.
"Basta 'yon! Tch," sabi ko na lang. "Pero di nga, may gusto ka sa Master ko?"
"Oo nga, kulit."
"Anong nagustuhan mo sa kanya?"
"He's transparent and simple-minded. He may be stubborn pero alam ko na pinapahalagahan niya ang mga kaibigan niya pati na ang pamilya niya."
"We've been playing games for months before we've seen each other. I always think it's fate that brings us together," he explained with sparkling eyes.
"Yuck," I commented, without putting much thought to it.
"Yuck ka d'yan!" he sounded offended.
"Haha. Sorry naman."
"Anyway, promise me that you won't tell that to him unless you want me to spill your secret in front of everyone."
"Oo na. I promise! Hmp!" Kinuha ko pa ang kamay niya at nag-pinky promise kami nang ma-satisfy siya. I shoot him a smile before giving him a playful shove on his stomach using my elbow. "Tara na 'tol. Baka magtaka na sila dahil ang tagal na natin dito."
"Alright, Brad!' he said in a cheery tone and we both laughed like nothing happened.
I GAVE Yelo a puzzled look when he handed me a black box after going back home from his family's graveyard. Yep. Tinotoo niya nga ang pagbisita sa puntod ng parents niya. I even managed to convince him na isama si Ms. Sherry. Naging payapa naman ang lahat. 'Yon nga lang, hindi sila sabay nagsindi ng kandila at nag-alay ng bulaklak at panalangin sa mga magulang nila sa takot na aksidenteng masagi o mahawakan ni Ms. Sherry ang kapatid niya.
I felt sad because all I could do was stood there and stare at them as they look at their mom and dad's tombstones which seemed to be a time machine—bringing them back to the memories of yesterday that were almost forgotten.
"T-that's for you," he said, snapping me out of my thoughts and bringing my mind to the present. "I told Kuya Sebastian to buy you a cellphone because you don't have one."
It's not that I don't have one; it's just that I left it at my house to prevent people from learning about my identity.
"Thanks," I said as I opened it. It's black and shiny. The new model, perhaps? Tch. Expensive 'to sigurado. "Nag-abala ka pa."
He turned his back against me and dive into his bed lazily. "It's because it would be a pain in the ass if my butler doesn't have a phone."
"Ah. Okay." Akala ko naman talagang tinubuan ka na ng malasakit sa 'kin, 'yun pala, inatake ka na naman ng katamaran mo. Tch. "Meron pa po ba kayong sasabihin sa 'kin, Master Ice?" I asked with a half-hearted smile.
"Wala naman. Tatawagan na lang kita 'pag may naisip na kong ipagawa sa 'yo," he said, noncomittal. Tapos kumuha siya ng isang libro at nagsimulang buklatin 'yon.
At bumabalik na rin siya sa pagiging bossy niya?! Aba! Hindi pwede sa 'kin 'yan!
"Okay. Sige, aalis na 'ko," I said while looking at his room's wall clock. Nang tumalikod ako, bigla siyang nagtanong ng, "May lakad ka?"
Nilingon ko siya at saka pang-asar na ngumiti. "It's none of your business."
"Anong sabi mo?!" As expected, napikon agad siya.
"Rest day ko ngayon kaya hindi mo 'ko butler," I said in a teasing tone tapos nagbelat pa 'ko sa kanya bago 'ko lumakad papunta sa pintuan.
"Tch. Sa'n ka pupunta?"
"Bakit gusto mong malaman?" I answered his question with another question.
"B-bakit, masama bang magtanong?"
"Sa mall. Maglilibot-libot," I informed him.
"At hindi mo man lang ako aayain?"
I furrowed my eyebrows and turned to him. "At bakit naman kita aayain?"
Sumimangot siya at ibinaba ang librong binabasa. "Dahil Master mo ko..?"
"Don't you know that there are a lot of people going to malls?"
"A-alam ko!" he answered defensively though obvious naman na di pa siya nakakapunta do'n.
"'Yun naman pala eh. Alam mo," sabi ko sabay talikod ulit at bukas ng pintuan. "So wag ka na magpumilit dahil baka bigla ka pang maghasik ng lagim sa mall kapag may nakasagi sa 'yong babae."
"Tch. I fucking know that, you bastard!" inis na sabi niya. "Only dumb people go to filthy malls," he added, bitterly. "Mas masarap humilata sa kama magdamag. Isa pa, matagal na din akong hindi nakakapagsulat ng tula kaya tama, umalis ka nang walang istorbo sa kwarto ko—" Tinawag niya 'kong 'istorbo'?! "—at siguraduhin mong gabi ka na babalik ah!"
Sinamaan ko siya ng tingin. "Oo ba!" sigaw ko sabay labas ng kwarto niya. Hmp! Kung makapagsalita akala mo kung sino! Eh samantalang...
Wait. What am I doing, getting so worked up like that?! Geez. He's really irritating!
Hay naku. Tama na nga, I should hurry up and change my clothes so I could be free even if it's just today. And I smiled, thinking how lovely it would be to eat and buy anything I want with the money I worked hard for.
I THINK it has really been awhile since I last became alone, thinking things on my own. When I was still haunted by Erika's question, this kind of state scares me. Because it would make you think about the things you don't actually want to think about. It would make you think about the things you don't usually think about when you're with someone.
Being alone has never been equated to freedom.
That was... before.
Because before's a past. A past trapped inside the deepest part of my memory.
'Cause in the past, being alone meant being lost—lost in hell. Lost in your twisted thoughts of despair and everything negative and sad-sounding words you could come up with.
I smiled to myself. Here I was, eating something I've been longing to eat, but then my thoughts were bringing me back to the place I just left an hour ago. My thoughts of him.
It's crazy. I mean, real hell, crazy.
Gulp. I just connected freedom with being alone. Na para bang nasasakal ako sa presence ng lalaking 'yon. But what am I doing? Nag-relax lang ako nang konti at nagsaya pero isang oras makalipas, naiisip ko na naman siya.
Na-attached na ba talaga ko sa Yelong 'yon?
Geez. Maybe I'm getting paranoid. Nagwo-worry ako na baka may gawin siyang kung ano nang wala ako. Or is it the other way around? Baka may gawin akong kung ano kapag wala siya sa tabi ko? Eww... ang creepy mo, Jamie.
Yung totoo, may alak ba 'tong ice cream na nilalantakan ko?
I sighed and paid the bill before going out of that store, wondering... did I change him or he changed me?
And because I was lost in my stupid thoughts, may nabangga ako. Agad akong humingi ng tawad pero nang mag-angat ako nang paningin—
"E-Ed?!"
Nakita kong nagulat din siya. "J-James?! A-anong ginagawa mo rito?"
"That's what I want to ask you! Anong ginagawa mo rito?"
"Naglilibot lang," sagot niya. "Ikaw?"
"N-naglilibot din," napipilitan kong amin sa kanya.
His eyes lit up at parang nahuhulaan ko na ang nasa isip niya. "Sabay na lang tayong maglibot!" he excitedly said before grabbing my arm.
"And you didn't even bother to ask if I am with someone, huh?"
"Bakit ko itatanong kung halata namang wala?" nakangisi niyang sabi habang naglalakad kami. And his hands went down to by hands. Shit. Magka-holding hands tuloy ang lagay namin, nakakailang! Baka isipin ng ibang tao pareho kaming bading! Damnit! Bakit naman kasi ngayon niya pa naisipang mamasyal sa mall?!
"Oo nga pala, gusto mong manuod ng sine?" aya niya.
Umiwas ako ng tingin. "Mahaba ang pila sa bilihan ng ticket. Nakakatamad lang at sayang sa ora—"
Bago pa ko matapos magsalita, naglabas na siya agad ng dalawang ticket sa bulsa. "Chanaaan!" parang bata niyang sabi habang pinapaypay ang hawak niyang mga ticket.
"Nakakaduda ha," pairap kong sabi. "Talaga bang nagkataon lang na nagkita tayo ngayon dito?"
"Bakit mo naman natanong?"
"Eh mukhang prepared na prepared ka eh," I said, pointing out his movie tickets.
He looked away, flustered. "Hindi 'no! My dad gave it to me last night. I've already sell the other tickets and these are the ones left. Ibebenta ko pa sana kaso nakita kita kaya naisip kong gamitin na lang 'to."
"Tch. Ang mayayaman talaga, napaka-business minded," I said, crossing my arms.
He sighed. "Well, I don't have many good friends to begin with. And it's such a waste to just throw it all away."
Napangiti ako. "Trust me. You're going to have a lot of friends this school year."
"Oh yeah. Basta sinabi mo eh." Tapos nag-fist bump kami. "Bigla ko tuloy naalala 'yung lesson ni Sir Mendoza no'ng Tuesday."
"Ah. Yung Inattention Blindness?" He nodded. "Bakit mo naman 'yon biglang naalala?"
Tumingin siya sa 'kin at napakamot ng pisngi. "Ewan ko. Naalala ko lang nang makita kita." Tapos tumawa siya nang wagas kahit wala namang nakakatawa sa sinabi niya. Napakunot na lang ako ng noo at hinampas ang braso niya.
"Tara na nga. Manood na tayo kung manonood tayo. Sayang ang oras," sabi ko sabay hatak sa kamay niya habang nakangiti.
HULI na nang malaman kong comedy horror pala ang papanoorin namin. Ayan tuloy, sumagi na naman sa utak ko ang matatakuting Ice na 'yon. Iniisip ko tuloy kung anong ginagawa niya ngayon. Nagsusulat kaya siya ng tula gaya ng sinabi niya? Sabagay, na-miss ko na nga magbasa ng mga tula niya.
"That dude with orange hat is so funny I can't believe he's trying to scare the little boy!" sabi ni Ed na napapahampas pa sa lap niya sa sobrang ligalig. Napangiti na lang ako at nag-cocentrate sa pinapanood namin.
Nang matapos ang movie, inaya niya kong kumain kami. Oh well, nagugutom na rin naman ako dahil dalawang oras 'yung anak ng tokwang movie na 'yon at ice cream lang ang kinain ko kanina.
"The movie's funny but it's shallow," he said while we're choosing where we would eat.
"You've just said what I've been thinking."
"Really?" he asked. I nodded. I was kinda flattered by the fact that Ed's enjoying my company. Siya kasi yung tipo ng tao na madaling kagaanan ng loob (maliban na lang kapag trip ka niyang asar-asarin). Kahit sa classroom, bihira ang dull moments pag siya ang kasama mo. Kaya nakakatuwa kasi mukhang hindi naman siya nabo-bore na kasama ako.
"Karamihan naman ng nasa gano'ng genre, shallow. Ang ultimate goal lang nila ay magpatawa," I explained.
"But not all. I've seen a very few titles which are very good," he said while finally deciding we should eat at Italianni's. Nang makaupo na kami at nakapili na siya ng kakainin namin ay saka ko bumalik sa topic na pinag-uusapan namin kanina.
"Sa tingin ko kasama ang Spellbound at 4bia sa tinutukoy mo kanina, no?"
Nanlaki ang mga mata niya at napangiti. "How'd you know?"
"Paborito ko rin ang mga 'yon eh."
"Talaga? Spellbound's a love story though, pero nando'n pa din yung nakakatakot at nakakatawang side."
"And 4bia's simply hilarious," I continued.
Nang dumating na ang pagkain ay kumain na kami pero hindi pa rin kami naubusan ng kwento sa isa't-isa. It seemed that Ed enjoyed horror movies just as much as I did. Akala ko ang trip niya lang e yung mga horror comedy pero nanonood din pala siya ng horror talaga.
"Have you watched The Grudge?" tanong ko bago ko sumubo sa kinakain kong Sea Bass Mediterraneo ang tawag. Ed told me it was his favorite so he wanted like me to try it. At totoo ngang masarap. I guess I should learn how to cook this so I could present a different menu to Yel—
Holy crap. Bakit ba naiisip ko na naman siya?! Dahil ba pasta ang kinakain ko, kailangan siyang sumagi sa isip ko? What's wrong with my fucking head?!
"Yep. I loved it. Lahat ata ng version, pinanood ko."
"The American version's pretty good too," I said in agreement.
"Have you seen the recent one?"
Kumunot ang noo ko. "Recent one? Meron ba?"
"Yung Sadako 3D—" Bigla siyang huminto nang ma-realize niyang iba ang The Ring sa The Grudge. Natawa ko at napangiti siya. "My bad. Lagi ko na lang naa-associate si Sadako kay Kayako."
"Well, I feel you. Lalo na nu'ng naglabasan sina Sunako at Sawako!" At natawa na rin ako.
"Nanonood ka rin ng anime?"
"A bit. I'm more of a horror fan more than anything else."
"Well, I've been liking a variety of stuffs," he admitted while driking his glass of strawberry milkshake.
"'Cause you're a gamer," sabi ko. "You have to have knowledge about a lot of things."
"You've nailed it!" he said in delight.
Pagkatapos naming kumain, nag-aya siyang mag-arcade. Hindi ako mahilig sa mga gano'ng bagay pero nagpumilit pa rin siya.
"Sige na, minsan lang naman," sabi niya pa. So 'yun. Wala na 'kong nagawa. Kung anu-ano 'yung nilaro namin. Pinakanag-enjoy ako do'n sa one on one game sa computer tapos pipili ka ng player mo at maglalaban kayong dalawa. Natuwa talaga ko kasi kahit alam kong magaling si Ed sa mga gano'n, nakakalusot pa rin ako sa kanya. Haha. Nanalo ko isang beses though siya naman sampung beses ata nanalo sa 'kin. Malaking bagay na rin. Genius ata 'tong kalaban ko haha.
Nag-enjoy din ako sa pagshu-shoot ng basketball sa ring. Nakakawindang 'yong time limit. Pressure pa na mas magaling mag-shoot sa 'kin ng bola si Ed at di ko mapigilang hindi mapatingin sa score niya.
Di namin namalayan ang oras hanggang sa napatingin ako sa orasan ng bago kong cellphone.
Shit. 8 PM na pala!
"May cellphone ka pala?" tanong ni Ed na nakatingin sa hawak ko.
"Oo. Binigyan ako ni Master Ice kanina."
"Cool. Should we exchange numbers?" he said with a toothy smile creeping on his face.
"Sure," sabi ko at nagpalitan nga kami ng number. Kung siguro hindi pa namin alam ang sikreto ng isa't-isa, malabong pumayag ako. But now's different. And it's pretty convenient to have someone to talk to. Especially he's a gay. Maybe he would understand girl stuffs.
Habang naglalakad kami papunta sa exit ng mall, nagulat kami nang may makita kaming kumpulan ng mga tao. Karamihan, nakikiusyoso lang. Yung iba namang gustong tumulong, biglang mapapatili sa takot at tatakbo palayo.
Ang weird kasi kinabahan ako.
Tapos may sumigaw.
"Fuck! You filthy bitch, don't you dare come near me!"
That voice.
I quickly ran towards the sea of people, shoving them away. "Excuse me, excuse me," I said for the nth time before I finally managed to be at the front.
And there I saw him.
Shouting. Throwing things. Going mad.
Pulang pula ang katawan niya at puno ng mga pantal.
And his eyes were spilling tears. And his hands were trembling as he scratched his own skin.
I looked around. Everyone's eyes were staring... but not seeing. Of course, what should I expect? They don't know him nor what he's feeling right now and I don't fucking understand why he's here inside the mall even if I've already told him there are lots of peple here.
A teardrop fell from my eye.
Then I ran towards him and pulled him into a tight embrace, never planning to leave him behind.
Chapter 9: To Be In Love With My Butler?!
Ice
IT WAS already seven o'clock and my fucking butler wasn't here yet. Nakailang tawag na 'ko sa cellphone niya pero hindi niya sinasagot. I kind of regret giving him a phone, it's freakin' useless! Geez. Gano'n ba talaga katagal maglibot sa isang mall? If I were him I would get tired walking from one store to another and I would find it to be totally boring wasting your time at a mall.
Bumuntong hininga ako at humilata sa kama ko. I wonder what happened to him. He wouldn't possibly be in danger, would he? I knew what thugs would think about him. Yeah, he looks effeminate but that dude is strong that even Nick and Raz, who are frat members, respected him.
I nodded to myself in agreement and felt ridiculous for doing so. Bakit ba ko nag-aalala sa kanya?! Com'on, Ice! Get a fucking life of your own. It's not like he's yours or anythi—
Wait. He's practically mine but he's currently not my butler today (thanks to his so-called 'rest day'). But what should I do? I already finished my homeworks and read our lessons in advance. Nakapagsulat na rin ako ng tatlong bagong tula. And I'm also done with playing online games and reading books. I've got nothing else to do and I want to piss him off instead but he's not here and I feel alone.
Yet he promised he won't let me feel alone anymore. Fuck that promise.
I feel like shit and a gay for acting like this.
I checked my phone and tracked his GPS and he's still inside a place I've never been with people I've never met, doing God knows what! Hindi ba siya napapagod?! And it's even his rest day, for Pete's sake. He should damn rest! And he should've thought about me and how I am hungry here with no butler to give me food or attend to my needs. He's freaking seflish and useless!
Argh. I hate this. I couldn't stand it any longer.
I stood up and went out of my room.
I've decided! I would fetch that bastard. I don't care if he's on a rest day or what! He shouldn't let his Master worry—right! I'd tell him that and teach him some lesson!
I smirked as I dialed Kuya Sebastian's number. When he answered my call, I immediately asked him where he was and he gave me instructions to get there. Been lost a couple of times before seeing him but oh well, that's not important anymore.
"So, what is it that you want to tell me in person, Young Master?" Kuya Seb asked in a calm voice while playing the violin. I guess the piece he's playing is Ave Maria but I'm not so sure.
"I want to look for James. It's already late and he's—"
Huminto si Kuya Seb sa pagtugtog at tumingin sa 'kin. "James is not a girl, Young Master. Why worry about him?"
I casted my eyes downwards, looking for the right words to say. "Well, I was just—"
He gave me a sympathetic smile. "It seems like you've been attached with James, huh?"
"H-hindi naman sa gano'n. I-it's just that he's not answering his phone!"
"Maybe he just wanted to be alone." Napatingin ako sa kanya dahil sa sinabi niya. He wants to be alone? Why? Isn't it his job to not make me alone? Then why is he... "Young Master, he has a life too." Yeah, I know but... "So give him a break."
"Then I will have a break too!" I said bitterly. "I want to have a rest day as well."
"Rest day?" Tumingin sa 'kin si Kuya Seb, amused and confused about what the heck I'm saying. "Young Master, you're—"
"Gusto ko ring maranasang pumunta sa mall."
"Then I would drive you there, if that's what you want," he said in a formal and humorless smile.
Umiling ako. "I want to go there on my own."
He was slightly shocked yet he had hidden it between his shrug. "It's okay but you might—"
"Get lost?" I interrupted, while showing him my phone. "I freaking know how to use GPS, Kuya Sebastian," I said with a confident grin. "Don't worry, I'll give you a call when I get there."
He chuckled. "You've changed a lot ever since you've met him."
I shrugged. "Don't have an idea what you are talking about." And we both smiled. Aalis na sana ko nang bigla niya kong tapikin. I peeked over my shoulder to glance his way. My brows furrowed when he handed me some cash. "You know I don't—"
He cutted me off midway, smiling. "You'll need it."
WHEN I asked an old man in the street about the fastest way to get to the mall, he told me to take a bus. "Anong klaseng bus?" I asked, puzzled. I mean, okay, I know what public buses look like, but I haven't experienced riding in one so I have to make sure I would get into the right bus that would take me to my destination. "Maghanap ka ng may sign board na Mall of Asia," he answered, quite annoyed, then he left me.
Okay, Mall of Asia, huh?
Naghanap nga ako ng sinabi ng matandang 'yon. After a minute, I saw one and raised my thumb like what guys usually did to hail a taxi in western movies. A kid went inside the bus and stuck his tongue out to me, probably making fun of how I hailed that bus. I just shrugged and went inside. Muntik pa nga akong madapa dahil fuckshit, hindi pa ako nakakahanap ng uupuan ko, pinaandar na agad ng driver yung sasakyan. Shit. I never know public transport drivers are barbarians.
At wala pa pala 'yon sa dapat kong ikamura dahil anak ng tokwa! Wala na pala kong uupuan sa puchang bus na 'to! Wala ng bakante at ako lang ang nakatayo. Dafuck. 'Pag sinuswerte ka nga naman o!
"'Toy, sa'n ka bababa?" tanong agad sa 'kin ng kunduktor.
I narrowed my eyes and intimidatingly looked at him from head to toe. "Hindi mo ba nakikitang nakatayo ako, ha?" I asked, trying my best to not upset the other passengers.
Aba't! Ginaya niya rin ako! Tinignan niya ako mula ulo hanggang paa. "Nakikita ko, 'toy. Pero normal lang 'yan. Kung ayaw mong tumayo, pwede ka namang bumaba." Tapos ngumisi siya. "Kaso malayo ang lalakarin mo papunta sa susunod na sakayan ng bus kaya mag-isip-isip ka muna."
Nagngingitngit akong binigay sa kanya ang credit card ko. "Tch. Sabi ko nga eh, tatayo na lang ako."
He gave a pointed look over my card before looking at me again. "Ano 'to?"
"Bayad ko. Sa Mall of Asia ako bababa," I explained. How could this guy be so dumb not knowing what a credit card is?!
"'Toy, tanga ka ba?"
"Anong sabi mo?!" Aba, ayos 'to ah! Ako pa ngayon ang tinawag niyang tanga?!
"Hindi kami tumatanggap ng card dito. Magbayad ka ng cash. Sampu lang ang pamasahe e pa-card-card ka pa. Wag kang masyadong feeling mayaman, 'toy. Lalo kang nagmumukhang dukha." At tumawa si kuyang kunduktor nang walang pakundangan. Nakisama pa yung ibang pasahero sa pagtawa na parang may grande concerto na nagaganap at pare-pareho silang nag-aacapella nang palpak.
Masama ang loob na inagaw ko sa kanya ang card ko at kinapa sa bulsa ko ang binigay sa 'kin ni Kuya Seb kanina. "O ayan na!"
Tinawanan na naman ako ni kuya nang makita ang binigay ko sa kanya. "Iba ka rin talaga 'toy 'no? Sabi ko sampu lang, bakit binibigyan mo ko ng isang libong buo? Pahihirapan mo ba 'kong magsukli, ha?!" pasigaw niyang sabi sa 'kin.
"Problema mo na 'yon, kunduktor ka, di ba?"
Napairap si kuya at saka lumakad papunta sa driver. Binangga pa ko nang sadya. Sarap tadyakan eh. Tch. Mayamaya, bumalik siya sa 'kin, may hawak na isang garapon ng magkahalong barya at buong pera.
"Ihalad mo ang palad ko nang masuklian na kita," nayayamot sa sabi niya. Kahit yamot din ako sa pagmumukha niya ay sinunod ko na lang siya.
"100... 200..." bilang niya habang naglalagay ng pera sa kamay ko. "550... 560..." Bumibigat na ang isang kamay ko dahil tigsa-sampung barya na ang nilalagay ng kumag na 'to kaya dinalawang kamay ko na para hindi matapon ang bar—
Then the bus suddenly stopped and we heard the fucking screech of overexcited brakes. Dahil sa nangyari, nagkandalaglagan ang pinaghalong buong pera at barya sa dalawang palad ko. Galit na lumingon si kuyang kunduktor sa driver at nagmura nang malutong. "Kita mong nagsusukli ako eh! Tang ‘na, kung di mo aayusin ang pagmamaneho mo, irereport kita sa bossing natin, gago!" Nakikita ko na ang litid sa leeg ni kuya dahil sa galit niya habang nagpupulot kami ng barya. Then I began to wonder why I was in this kind of situation. Ni hindi ko pa nga naranasang magpulot ng barya, ngayon lang. I honestly don't give a damn about this small amount of money. Kaso lang naisip kong pinahiram sa 'kin 'to ni Kuya Seb and I don't want him to get mad at me for wasting the money I did not earn myself. It's his... that's why I have to take care of it.
Even if it means I have to dirty my hands just to catch them all (like a Pokemon).
Nang makuha na namin yung mga nalaglag na pera, magsisimula na sana si kuya na magpatuloy sa pagsusukli kaso nagkaron ng problema: hindi niya na matandaan kung sa'n siya nahinto.
"560 kayo nahinto," sabi ng isang lalaking naka-jacket ng puti na may hood bago siya pumara at lumabas ng bus.
"560 daw, kuya," sabi ko. At nagpatuloy na siya. Nang malapit na kami sa 900, nagtanong siya sa 'kin, "Sa'n ka nga ulit bababa, totoy?"
"Mall of Asia po," I answered, trying to disregard the fact that he called me 'totoy'. Tch.
"MOA? Kanina pa tayo nakalagpas doon," sabi niya na nagkamot pa sa leeg niya sabay tingin sa isa sa bintana ng bus.
Muntik ko nang mabitawan 'yung perang hawak ko. "Ano?! Bakit hindi mo agad sinabi sa 'kin?!" I angrily asked while putting all the money inside the pocket of my pants.
"Eh di mo ba nakikitang busy ako sa pagsusukli sa 'yo?" sagot niya.
"Shit. Ipara mo na at bababa na 'ko!"
"I-para mo na daw!" sigaw ng kunduktor sa driver sabay bigay sa 'kin ng isang 50 peso bill at dalawang 20 peso bill. "Ayan, buo na. Konting takbo lang naman 'yan, 'toy. Pag nakakita ka ng globe, nasa MOA ka na," dagdag niya.
Nang makababa ako ng bus, saka ko lang napansin ang init ng paligid. Nasanay ako sa aircon sa loob ng mansyon, ng kotse at ng classroom kaya di ako sanay na mainitan nang gan'to. At putek, gabi na nang lagay na 'to, ha? Kung di pa ko lalabas hindi ko pa malalaman ang grabeng global warming na nararanasan ng bansa. Tch.
Tumingin ako sa malayo at nakita ko ang maliwanag na globe. Dafuck. Did that guy said na konting takbo lang ang gagawin ko para makapunta do'n?! Geez! Yung konti sa dictionary niya, milya-milya na ang layo sa 'kin eh. Ugh. And I don't even have an athletic body, I couldn't possibly stand walking that long!
Anong oras na ba?
Kinapa ko ang cellphone sa bulsa ko pero... wala. Kinapa ko ulit... wala talaga. Shit. Wag mong sabihin sa 'king ito 'yung tinatawag ng iba na 'nanakawan'?! But I haven't freaking noticed someone snatched it from me! G-gano'n na ba kagaling ang mga mandurukot ngayon? Wait, wait, wait. This isn't the time to concern yourself with the magnificent trick the snatcher did to get your phone, Ice.
Gulp.
Without my phone, I couldn't track James's GPS anymore. And I couldn't call Kuya Seb for help!
Humugot ako ng malalim na hininga. No, Ice. Don't freak out. You're fine. You just need to buy one. Stores in malls accept cards, right? All you have to do is muster all your strength and run towards that freaking big globe in front of you. Right, let's do this.
AFTER half an hour (I guess?), nakarating din ako sa Mall of Asia. Pumasok ako sa loob and I'm fucking glad the security guard at the male entrance who was tasked to run his hand on me was a guy and not a girl or else this would be over. Alright, nakapasok na ko nang successful sa loob and wow, just wow, it was really spacious and a sight to behold. There's a lot of different stores with different kinds of people. Sadly, there are female species everywhere I turn my eyes into. Sinunod ko na lang ang sinabi sa 'kin ni James dati. They're just moving pumpkins. Kalabasa. Maraming kalabasa. Iniisip ko na lang na advance preparation ito ng mall for the Halloween season. Anyway, it's kind of effective; I'm still nervous but not as pathetic as before. Kailangan ko lang mag-concentrate at iwasang makabunggo sila.
I nodded to myself. I can do this. Iisipin ko na lang na challenge 'to. Isang malaking challenge na pwedeng 'pag nalagpasan ko ay maging madali na sa 'kin ang paggaling.
Nagsimula akong maglibot sa paligid at tumingin-tingin sa mga bilihan at kainan. Hinahanap ko si James sa kung saang sulok ako dalhin ng mga paa ko. Pero hindi ko siya makita. Oh well, sino bang nagsabing madali siyang hanapin? Sa lawak nito? I wonder if I could really see him.
And the worst thing that could happen is... he's currently on his way home and I'm still here, looking for him.
Umakyat ako ng second floor. Hindi nabawasan ang dami ng tao. Nag-iba lang ang itsura ng mga stores. I continued walking until I saw a familiar figure.
Si James!
I was about to approach him pero natigilan ako nang umalis ang mga tao sa likod niya at mapansin kong may kasama pala siya.
That curly hair with a lean body.
"Ed..." I mumbled to myself. Hindi ko inaasahan na magkasama sila. At hindi lang 'yon, they looked like they're having fun with each other's company. At magka-holding hands pa sila.
Did Ed converted James into a gay like him?
No way. James is a straight guy and there's no way he would be like Ed. He's cool and strong and...
Why... why did I suddenly feel empty inside? Like there's a part in me that becomes missing. I titled my head downwards like I was defeated though I was not in a particular battle (only if a battle within one self doesn't count). I felt betrayed.
He's my first friend and he lied to me.
And went to mall with Ed to have fun.
He should have told me he's not alone. He should've told me he's going with Ed.
I felt like a moron worrying about him. I smiled bitterly to myself and went to a restaurant and ordered something light to eat and something cold to drink.
I bit my lip. It's been awhile since sadness winked at me. I felt being left out. Alone in the sea of people. Thinking I shouldn't have come to fetch him. He doesn't even think about me anyway. Because he's not my butler today. Yeah, right. I've been completely fooled.
All those words he said, I've been hanging on them like a life line and yet he... maybe he just said those to convince me to change. To go to school. To start accepting people in my life. To start realizing a lot of things that don't matter to me before.
He just said that because it was his job to be my friend.
How convenient it is to get paid a large sum of money by just being my friend?
I let out a smirk and a deep sigh. It hurts. It hurts to trust a friend. It hurts to be replaced. Being alone is even better... I sighed again. A waiter gave me my order and I quietly ate still thinking about Ed and James and the fun things they did and the loads of crap they talked about.
And I was here, eating... alone.
Tears started to brim my eyes. I couln't even tell whether the food I'm eating tasted good or not. I just continued eating while crying and realized how pathetic I was. Freaking pathetic. To cry at this age, for people who could easily replace you. Maybe I'm just being selfish. Of course, he has lots of friends, and I'm also starting to gain friends because of him. But... isn't being a first friend something special? Then why did he lie to me just to be with Ed?
I sighed again and asked for the bill. I handed them my credit card and a few minutes later, they returned it with the receipt. Tapos umalis na 'ko sa restaurant na 'yon at nagsimulang maglakad-lakad.
To hell with friends. I'm not gonna care anymore. Caring for someone just makes you pathetic and gay—
I was startled when an old lady accidentally brushed his fat elbow against mine. She apologized nonchalantly, never even bothered to look back. Then I started to feel it, the difficulty in breathing, rapid heartbeat, the growing anger and fear jiving into one, the scorching heat of hives popping on my skin, the itch, the panic—I could feel it all at once.
And I slowly attracted attention from the passersby. Most of them retreated when they hear me yell out like a mad man. Others just watched me. Some even took fucking pictures like it was worth to be blogged about. I heard few screamed in fright.
Seeing them makes me hate God and the world again. That I don't deserve to suffer like this. That I don't deserve to live in hell on earth.
Habang nagwawala ako, patak nang patak ang mga luha ko. Nothing makes sense to me now. And I couldn't control myself anymore. All I could feel is this fucking itch and fear and anger inside my brain. I just want to die... Dying is even better than this feeling... like your brain has been messing your whole life and you have no choice because it fucking rules over your body.
Fuck. Just let me die!
Then before I close my eyes which were blurry because of tears, I felt someone wrapped around his arms around me. Tightly and tightly. And I hear him whisper my name... like a chant. Like a prayer. And his voice was trembing and broken... just like me.
WHEN I wake up, I've seen myself lying on a white bed. It doesn't take a whole minute before I realized I was at the hospital my family owned. Then I heard a familiar voice, probably outside my room. It was... James.
I heard him apologize repeatedly.
"Sorry po. Kung hindi dahil sa 'kin hindi mangyayari 'to. Sorry po, Ms. Sherry. Nagpabaya po ako. Kasalanan ko po kung bakit inatake si Master Ice ng sakit niya. Sorry po talaga. K-kung alam ko lang na susundan niya ko sana hindi na lang ako umalis ng mansion. Sorry for causing you so much trouble. I feel ashamed of myself."
I heard him cry and take all the blame.
I covered my eyes with the back of my hand.
It wasn't even his fault yet he...
"Tatanggapin ko po ang kahit na anong parusa kapalit ng kapabayaan ko."
...he has to bow down his head to apologize for me.
I'm sorry... I was nothing but trouble. A burden everyone has been carrying on their shoulders.
Maybe... I shouldn't have been born. Maybe I—
"Ice?" I removed my arms covering my eyes and saw Ed sitting on a stool beside my bed. "Gising ka na?"
I turned my eyes away and answered coldly, "Ano sa tingin mo?"
He lightly chuckled. "It seems like you're fine now. Mabuti naman."
"So you saw it?" I said, still not looking at him.
"Don't worry; I'm a good secret keeper, man."
"It's not like... I want to hide it," I admitted to him.
"Com'on dude, it's really okay. Well, I almost freaked out when I found that out but the thing is... I was kinda hurt because you didn't even mention about your illness to us. I know you don't want to be pitied but you have good friends and believe it or not, I'm one of them," he explained in a cheery tone and laughed a little bit. "So try to trust us even a little bit. We may not know the exact feeling you have right now because you're in a very rare situation, we want you to know that we're here for you."
"I wonder about that..." I muttered, unconvinced.
"You need to reach your hand," sabi niya, "before you can be saved. Hindi namin malalaman kung kailangan mo kami kung hindi mo sasabihin."
I got his point but is there a normal guy who would ask for help like a girl? Asking for help is just a sign of weakness. And I don't want to be branded as someone—
"That guy outside..." Napatingin ako kay Ed dahil sa sinabi niya. "...he never once left your hand when we're on our way here at the hospital. He was so worried about you that he cried blaming himself for what happened," he explained, frowning slightly. "Alam mo ba na sinigawan niya pa yung mga tao sa mall kanina? It was the first time I've seen someone become so angry that his tears started to fall from his eyes. He blamed them for not doing anything for you. For just staring and gossiping. For not calling the ambulance. For not caring at all. "Tao ba kayo, ha?!" Sinigaw niya 'yon sa harap nila. I even panicked because of his anger. Then people started to move their feet, a minute later, a male doctor approached you and James. Then another couple of minutes passed before the ambulance came. Seriously, you should thank him for everything he did to guarantee your safety.
"He blamed himself and everyone, except you." Ed managed to smile at him. "So have the courage to not blame yourself. It's not your fault that you became like that. But it's going to be your fault if you continued to be like that."
"Alam ko naman 'yon eh," nakasimangot kong sabi.
"You're a damn lucky bastard."
"Don't insult me, I saw you two holding hands."
Nakita kong nabigla si Ed sa narinig niya saka tumawa siya nang walang pakundangan.
"Since when did you influence my butler to become like you?"
"Hey, hey, hey. I didn't influence him. At nagkakamali ka ng iniisip, dude."
"It was okay. If you like each other then it's okay. He's still my butler and your relationship with him won't changed that."
Natawa na naman siya. "You're absolutely mistaken. Walang gusto sa 'kin si James," ngiting-ngiti niyang sabi.
I furrowed my eye brows and folded my arms. "But you like him, right?"
"Who wouldn't? If every guy in the world would meet someone like him, I bet no one would want to be straight anymore."
I sighed. "I'm sorry, I'm a straight guy so I don't get what you're saying."
"I wonder..." Sinamaan ko siya ng tingin sa sinabi niya. Tumawa lang siya.
"Anyway, keep that secret to James, okay?" he asked, wiggling his eyebrows. "Unless you want me to betray our friendship." And he winked. I rolled my eyes.
"Tch. Fine!"
Mayamaya, habang nagkukwentuhan kami ni Ed, biglang pumasok si James. I saw his face lit up when he saw me. "Buti gising ka na!" he said in relief habang papalapit siya sa 'kin. "Anong nararamdaman mo?"
"I'm feeling normal," I said, thinking about what Ed told me awhile ago. "I—I'm sorry about... about... what happened." I don't know but it's embarrassing to apologize to him after all what happened. I felt stupid, really.
He smiled brightly. "Wala 'yon. I'm glad okay ka na." He patted my head and I felt warm inside.
"U-umalis na ba si Sherry?" I asked, hesistantly.
"Ah. Hindi pa. She's talking with your doctor. Do you want to see her?"
I shyly nodded my head. I know I've worried her again.
Lumawak ang ngiti niya. "Okay. Tatawagin ko lang siya." Paalis na siya nang bigla kong hatakin ang kamay niya. Nilingon niya ko at hinintay niya kong magsalita. Umiwas ako ng tingin.
I couldn't explain but I felt my cheeks were burning on their own.
"Um..."
"Hmm?"
"S-salamat kanina." I bit my lip and sighed. "I won't doubt you anymore."
Tumawa siya nang bahagya at ginulo ang buhok ko. "You worry too much. Next time, wag mo ng uulitin 'yon, ha?" I nodded, finally looking at him and his radiant smile. "Kuya Seb told me you went to the mall alone. Totoo ba 'yon? Haha! Hindi ko maimagine! And it seemed like you've lost your phone on your first journey alone."
"Y-yes."
"It's fine, he said. Ang importante, safe ka."
"I overheard you talking with Sherry awhile ago..."
"Ah. 'Yon ba?"
"It's not your fault."
"But I'm your butler so it's my—"
"You're not going to be punished for what happened, right?"
Ngumiti lang siya. "Secret," he said while putting his pointing finger on his lips and turning his back against me. "Sige na, tatawagin ko lang si Ms. Sherry." Tapos bumaling siya kay Ed. "Ed, thanks for today. Sorry kung nadamay ka pa."
Ed smiled and winked at him. "My pleasure." Tumawa lang si James at umalis na ng room.
Nakahinga rin ako nang maayos. Shit. When our faces met, I became deeply taken in by him. And his stare was penetrating. His smile was melting my insides. And I could hardly breathe. And my heart's sinking and sinking. Deeper and deeper. And that was all because of him.
Fuck. Since when did I become like this? Kung iisipin mong mabuti, siya lang ang nasa isip ko buong araw kaya sinundan ko siya sa mall. Wait. Doesn't this seem like I'm in love with him?
I-in love...?
WHAT THE FUCKING HELL DOES THAT MEAN?!
Chapter 10: To Be Partnered With A Poker-faced Romanticist
Jamie
The night sky seemed like it was raining stars.
Nakaupo lang ako sa bench sa rooftop ng mansyon at nagpapahangin. Nakakatuwa at may meteor shower yata ngayong gabi. Hindi ako na-inform. Chos.
I breathed and smiled to myself. Ah. This feeling. I'm glad I could relax even for a bit. Hindi ko kinaya ang tension na naramdaman ko nang makita ko si Yelo na nagwawala sa mall. It was disturbing. That deep unfathomable pain he's bearing. I was already aware of his illnesses but when that particular moment came, I couldn't help myself but to be dumbfounded. Talagang nanlambot ang mga tuhod ko nang makita ko siya. Why does he have to suffer like that? Of all the people in this world, why does it have to be him? Sa period na nakasama ko siya, masasabi ko na hindi siya masamang tao. He doesn't deserve to be ill.
Nagi-guilty tuloy ako kasi ang tanging problema ko lang e hindi ko mahanap ang totoong sarili ko (ayon kay Erika). Kung tutuusin, walang-wala yung problema ko sa problema ni Yelo. Siguro nga inaksaya ko lang ang sarili ko sa pag-iisip ng gano'ng klaseng problema. When you think out of the box, you'd realize how petty it is: to worry about how you could find your apparently true self. 'Stop finding yourself', naalala kong sabi ni Kuya Sebastian sa 'kin dati. Siguro nga tama siya. Hindi naman talaga mahalaga kung sino ako at kung ano ang napala ko sa pagpipilit maging perfect. 'Cause when I started to become James, na-realize ko yung mga bagay na mas mahalaga kesa sa pag-iisip ng tungkol sa sarili ko. Nakita ko yung mga bagay na hindi ko napapansin dati. Nabigyan ko ng importansya yung mga bagay na akala ko no'ng una ay hindi mahalaga.
It's when you had become an anchor that you would realize how strong you could be. That being weak was just a choice and you could be strong when you believe you could. And there was no greater happiness than being someone's strength. Then any time soon, even before you'd notice it, they'd become strong too and there would always come a time when they would be someone's strength as well. That unending cycle was even better than finding who the fuck I really am.
And this being an anchor thing was because of Ice and his sister's desire (which became my desire too) to help him cure himself. And I believe that someday he would. He would.
"You're here."
Napalingon ako sa nagsalita and I threw him a smile.
"Kuya Seb!" I said in an excited tone.
"Bakit gising ka pa?" It's been awhile since I've seen his laid-back smile.
"Nagpapahangin lang." Umupo siya sa tabi ko. "Ikaw, Kuya Seb, bakit gising ka pa?"
"Kakatapos lang naming magkwentuhan ni Young Lady."
Napanguso ako nang mabanggit niya si Ms. Sherry. I wonder if they're secretly in a relationship. Well, I was always with Yelo and we're often at school kaya bihira ko na silang makasalamuha. Nami-missed out ko tuloy ang happenings between them.
"Kuya Seb, nakaka-miss kayo ni Ms. Sherry. Bihira ko na lang kayo makausap," I said, frowning.
He patted my head. "You can always give me a call," he replied in a reassuring tone.
I sighed. "Sorry nga pala kanina. Hindi ko inakala na susundan ako ni Master Ice."
"It's fine. Ms. Sherry has already forgiven you, right? I was also at fault, actually. I let him follow you."
"Pero di ba—"
"I want him to take a step outside his world alone," paliwanag niya habang nakatingala sa langit. "I've been waiting for him to have that initiative." Ngumiti siya nang bahagya at tumingin sa 'kin. "And maybe it was really a blessing in disguise that that incident happened."
"S-siguro nga..." sabi ko.
"Jamie." Napa-blink ako sa biglang pagtawag sa 'kin ni Kuya Sebastian ng pangalan ko at pagiging seryoso ng mukha niya. "Tapatin mo nga ako." Napalunok ako at in-anticipate ang sumunod niyang sasabihin. "Nagsinungaling ka tungkol sa pagkatao mo, hindi ba?"
My eyes widened in surprise and I quickly shifted my gaze away from him. "A-ano bang sinasabi mo, Kuya Sebastian?"
Tumayo siya at tumalikod sa 'kin. "It's okay if you cannot tell it yet." Tapos lumingon siya sa 'kin. His eyes were sharp and scary. "But I would assure you one thing: if you tell one more lie, you cannot escape from me, even if you hide from the deepest and darkest corner of hell."
Bago pa ko maka-react, nakalakad na siya palayo.
Kinabahan ako sa sinabi niya but at the same time, nalito. What lie is he talking about?
LINGGO ng umaga nang ma-discharge si Yelo. Dahil biglaan lang naman siya kung atakihin ng sakit ay wala namang dahilan para manatili pa siya sa ospital. Isa pa, mas madami ang populasyon ng mga nurse na babae sa lalaki kaya mas hindi siya makakapagpahinga doon. Natutuwa nga ako dahil mas masigla na siya ngayon. Simut na simot ang niluto ko sa kanyang pagkain. He even praised my cooking which he rarely does.
Napangiti ako nang bigla kong maalala si Ed. They're getting along pretty well. Napansin ko 'yon nang makita ko silang nag-uusap sa kwarto ni Ice sa ospital. Hindi ko ma-imagine na magiging gay si Ice pero naku-cute-an lang ako sa idea na nagkakamabutihan na sila ni Ed. And I wonder how could Ed make a move towards Yelo. Shit. Nakaka-excite!
"Master Ice," sabi ko sabay lapag ng afternoon tea sa study table niya. I think he's writing a poem. "Anong tingin mo kay Ed?"
His face lit up and stared at me. "B-bakit mo natanong?" A few seconds later, he looked away and continued writing.
"I was just wondering if you find him nice to be with... or something." Napangiti ako habang ini-imagine si Ed. Ang gwapo niya talagang bakla! Haha!
I was snap out of my thoughts when he intentionally put down his pen and furrowed his brows while narrowing his eyes on me. "You're a guy! Stop fantasizing Ed!"
My jaw dropped. At sinong may sabi sa kanyang pinapantasya ko si Ed?
"I'm just asking you if—"
He crossed his arms, annoyed. "Don't ask me," madiin niyang sabi.
"O-okay," I shrugged. "I can't believe you just thought I was fantasizing Ed."
"Ah—" He blushed. "That was… that was..." He seemed lost for words to say.
"Just so you know, Master Ice, I am a straight guy and there's no way I would like another guy," I said, rolling my eyes. Dude, I'm a fucking manly man here. Of course, I wouldn't act like a fangirl screaming over Ed's hotness. Yes, he's hot, but he's a freaking gay. A real one. And he likes Ice. So fantasizing him is a big no-no. Unless I want to be sent straight to the so-called six feet below the ground!
"If that's the case... why did you ask me if I find Ed's nice to be with?"
"Well..." Whoa, that's a nice comeback question, Yelo! "…nothing." I laughed at myself. Now he finds me suspicious. "Look, I mean as... a friend here. 'Cause I find him to be a great friend and I'm just wondering if we think the same." I hope that would close the case, really.
"Yeah, he is," he said nonchalantly and went back into writing.
I smiled in relief. "Do you want anything aside from tea?" I asked, sounding butler-ish.
Tumingin siya sa 'kin tapos umiwas siya ng tingin. "Be with me."
"Eh?"
"I said... stay here and accompany me," he pressed, looking embarrassed for whatever reasons he have.
"Okay," I said sitting beside him. "How about teaching me how to write poems? I've been wanting to ask you that, actually."
He smirked at me, like he was the best poet in the world. Hindi ko naman siya pinuri but it seemed like I boosted his ego. "Sorry but I don't think you've got what it takes to be my student."
I teasingly slapped his back. "Ah gano'n?" I asked, pretending to be angry yet I couldn't hide my smile.
"Gano'n nga bakit?" naghahamon niyang sabi na nakangiti rin.
Kinuha ko bigla ang notebook na sinusulatan niya. "Tch. Ang yabang. Akala mo naman ang galing-galing mo." Sinubukan niyang bawiin ang notebook niya sa 'kin pero tumayo ako para hindi niya maabot. "Akin na 'yan!" sabi niya sabay tayo at habol sa 'kin. Pinaikot ko sa kamay ko na parang bola 'yung notebook para hindi niya makuha habang tinutulak-tulak ko ng malaya kong kamay ang balikat niya. "Akin na sabi eh!"
"Kung makukuha mo!" I teased. Tapos nagulat ako nang bigla niya kong pinatid sa paa, nawalan tuloy ako ng balanse at nadapa... kasama siya. I was on top of him and our eyes locked at each other. Then everything seemed so quiet, except for the beating of the clock and the beating of our hearts. Like there's only the two of us in this world. Then seconds later, he shifted his gaze, flustered and I felt my cheeks burned and so I stood up. He did the same. I tried to look at his eyes but he never met mine again.
Then I felt a sudden twinge in my chest. It was like there's a knife inside of me that dug in a little deeper. Like I was stab in the heart. Was this about the voices again? Would I hear them again that's why I am feeling this way?
"I-ikaw kasi eh!" The momentary silence lingered between us was suddenly broken by his voice. Dinampot niya ang notebook niya sa lapag at naupo na ulit sa upuan niya sa harap ng study table. "A-ayan tuloy..." he mumbled. "...nalukot yung notebook ko!"
Napangiti ako. And the pain slowly subsided. "Serves you right. Mayabang ka kasi."
He pouted and glared at me. "May ipagmamayabang naman!"
I rolled my eyes and folded my arms. "Wala man akong talent sa literary arts, at least hindi ako isip-bata."
"Isip-bata? At sino sa tingin mo ang tinatawag mong isip-bata, ha?!"
Tumakbo ako malapit sa pintuan at binuksan ang pinto. "Ikaw, sino pa ba?" sabi ko sabay belat at sarado ng pinto habang nakangisi. At habang naglalakad sa hallway, nakarinig ako ng sigaw mula sa kanya at lalong lumapad ang ngiti ko. I raised my right hand and formed a peace sign. Teehee.
MONDAY came and everything seemed to be going fine. While our college professor talks about Linear Equation, Nick and Raz helped Ice to cope up with the lessons. And surprisingly, mas nage-gets ni Yelo ang lesson kapag sina Nick at Raz ang nagtuturo sa kanya. As expected of genuises, huh?
Bigla naman akong kinalabit ni Ed at pabulong na nagsabing, "Mabuti okay na si Ice?"
Lumapad ang ngiti ko at siniko siya nang pabiro. "Ikaw ah. Ayieh. Napaghahalataan."
He snorted. "Wag mo nga akong asarin. Sige ka, kapag ako nabuko, kawawa ka."
"Ay. Oo nga pala." I laughed a little.
"Pero buti na lang sa mga babae lang siya nagkakagano'n, 'no?" bulong niya sa 'kin. Kumunot ang noo ko at tumingin sa kanya. "Kasi biologically male ako. Harmless." Tapos tumawa siya nang mahina at kumindat sa 'kin. Pinalo ko naman nang pabiro ang braso niya. "Pero oo nga pala..." pabulong niyang sabi. There's confusion on his face, "if you're actually a girl, bakit hindi umaatake ang sakit ni Ice kapag hinahawakan mo siya?"
Bumulong ako sa tenga niya. "Hindi ko rin alam eh. Baka ang ine-emit talaga ng katawan ko ay testosterone," biro ko na nakapagpatawa nang hard sa kanya pero agad din siyang tumahimik nang landingan siya ng tingin ng prof namin. "Ikaw na ang exception to the rule," bulong niya sa 'kin. "Kaya ka pala pasok sa pagiging butler dahil lalaki ka at heart!" At natawa siya ulit.
"Baliw! Hindi naman sa gano'n. Wala akong balak sumali sa federasyon n'yo. Babae pa rin ako 'no."
"Oo, babaeng may testosterone," natatawa niyang sabi at nag-apir kami. Kwela talagang kausap ni Ed, nakakawala ng boredom. Well, hindi naman sa boring magturo si Sir Aizawa kaso masyadong madali pa yung topic sa College Algebra. Kaya nga imbis na makinig, gumagawa na lang ng sariling lecture sina Nick at Raz sa nag-iisang estudyante nilang si Yelo eh.
A few moments later, after ng discussion ni Sir, pinatahimik niya ang lahat. Everyone, without exception, followed his order.
"Dahil may 30 minutes pa tayo," sabi niya.
"Tch. Parang alam ko na ang mangyayari," sabi ni Ed.
"You'll have a surprise quiz today," nakangising sabi ni Sir sa klase sabay kuha at buklat ng class record niya. Umangal ang karamihan. Who would love surprise quizzes, right?
"Sabi na eh!" Naiiling-iling na dagdag ulit ni Ed. "Ang alam ko kasi, mahilig siyang magpa-surprise quiz at hindi lang 'yon. Gusto niya, by partners."
"Ano?!" react ni Ice.
"Chill ka lang, brad. Madali pa naman ang lesson eh," Lloyd shrugged.
"Oo nga. Piece of cake," sabi naman ni Raz na nilalaro ang ballpen sa kamay niya.
"Chicken," mayabang naman na sabi ni Nick sabay titig sa 'kin. "Pataasan pa tayo ng score eh," hamon niya.
"Eh? Why would you want to—"
"Simple lang," sabi niya sabay ngisi. "I want to beat you this time."
I smiled at him. "'Ge ba. Kapag natalo ka, anong gagawin mo para sa 'kin?"
"Tch. Do you think you can win against me? I assume you already know that math is my cup of tea."
"So?" poker-faced kong sagot na nakapagpatawa sa kanya, just like how he reacted when we first met each other.
"I've missed your witty comebacks," he admitted. "Fine, if I lose, I would do anything you'll say in one whole day. If you lose, gano'n din ang gagawin mo."
"Cool! Let's get it on!" I said, fired up.
"I am going to partner you with one another," pagpapatuloy ni Sir. Mayabang na tumingin sa'min si Ed as if saying, 'sabi na sa inyo eh'. Well, yeah. He's fucking right. The quiz would be by partners and I wonder who would be my partner. With all due respect, sana wag si Yelo. Maliban sa mukhang waterloo niya ang Math, kailangan kong manalo laban kay Nick kaya kailangan ko ng magaling sa math na partner. Someone who could lead me to victory.
"By random ang pagpili ko ng magkaka-partner para fair sa lahat. The quiz will be this way: partner a will make a linear equation-related problem and partner b will solve it. Kapag nasagutan na ni partner b ang problem, saka pa lang siya pwedeng gumawa ng panibagong problem na sasagutin naman ni partner a. The cycle will be repeated five times so ang bawat magkapartner ay kailangan makabuo ng ten questions at masagutan ang mga iyon. Ang magka-partner na makakakuha ng perfect score, meaning tama lahat ng sagot sa sampung question na sila mismo ang gumawa, ay magiging automatic na exempted sa prelim exam at makakakuha agad sa 'kin ng grade na flat one sa prelim."
Napa-wow ang karamihan. Takte! Biruin mo kapag na-perfect n'yo ng partner mo ang quiz ay pwede ka nang hindi um-attend ng klase niya sa prelim period! Whoa! Nagnining-ning na ang mga mata ko sa sobrang tuwa nang biglang magsalita ulit si Sir.
"Pero... ang magka-partner na may pinakamababang score ay magkakaroon ng matinding parusa."
Gulp. Ano 'yon?!
"At 'yon ay ang pagkakaroon ng singko sa first quiz nila. It was a fatal blow. Lalo na't minsanan lang ako magpa-quiz. At alam n'yo kung ga'no kalaki ang epekto ng singko sa rating ng isang estudyante."
The short moment of bliss has been immediately replaced by despair. Shit. Seryoso ba talaga siya do'n? Kahit quiz lang 'yon, singko pa rin 'yon! Singko! Malaki pa rin ang bearing at mamamatay muna ako bago ako magkaroon ng singko! Wah!
Ilang minuto makalipas, in-announce niya na kung sino ang magkaka-partners. Nick's the first to be called in our group and his partner is someone named Jash.
"Shit. Kabahan ka na, James," sabi sa 'kin ni Ed nang tumayo na si Nick at pumunta sa harapan.
"Ha? Bakit naman?"
"Jash was a son of a renowned Filipino Mathematician."
"What?! Meron tayong kaklaseng gano'n?"
"Ano pa bang ine-expect mo e elite class 'to?"
Bumagsak ang mga balikat ko. "Mukhang kailangan ko nang magsimulang magdasal."
"Mukha nga."
Tinawag na si Lloyd at ang kapartner niya ay si Matt.
"Tunog pa lang ng pangalan, henyo na," sabi ko.
"Sa ibang bagay siya magaling. Arts ata kung di ako nagkakamali." Bumaling siya kay Lloyd na kakatayo pa lang. "Galingan mo na lang 'tol. Medyo mahina sa math ang partner mo."
"Salamat brad. Akong bahala," sabi ni Lloyd bago tuluyang tumalikod sa'min at umalis.
Tinawag na rin si Raz at ang kapartner niya ay si Eric.
"Sino naman 'yon?"
"Not sure about his skills in math, ang alam ko lang anak siya ng isang politician."
"Got to admit, your overwhelming depth of knowledge about our classmates is kind of freaking me out a little."
He shrugged and shooted me an easy smile. "It's kind of a habit, actually. Knowing your enemies will put you into an advantage."
"Sabagay. But they're not totally our enemies."
"Maybe. But we cannot be sure. Most of these people came from influential families. Iba na ang nag-iingat."
"Ice Perez and... Ed Ortega," tawag ni Sir.
"Naks, destiny!" bulong ko kay Ed sabay apir.
"Ikaw na bahala kay Master Ice," I reminded him. "Dalian mo lang ang problems na gagawin mo para hindi kayo makakuha ng lowest score."
"Wala ka bang tiwala sa 'kin?"
"Sa pagkakaalam ko, sa computer ka magaling, at hindi sa math."
"You can say that pero madali lang naman ang Linear Equation. Kahit sino kayang sagutan 'yon."
"I wonder about that..."
"Tiwala lang," sabi niya sabay tapik sa balikat ko bago sila umalis ni Yelo.
"Oy, galingan mo ah!" pahabol kong sabi kay Ice.
Nilingon niya ko bago siya ngumisi. "Tch. Who do you think you are talking to?" mayabang niyang sabi. "Mas mag-alala ka sa sarili mo dahil hindi ako ang naging partner mo." Tapos tumalikod na siya at humabol kay Ed. Ang kapal! Um-electric fan mode na naman siya. Tch. Mabuti nga at hindi ko siya naging partner kundi end of the world na. Chos!
Bigla akong kinabahan nang tawagin na ang pangalan ko. At ang partner ko ay si...
"Carl Park," Sir Aizawa announced. Agad tumayo yung tinawag niyang Carl. Putek! Isa 'yon sa may galit kay Ice na Kpop-ish ang hair style! Nang ituro ni Sir kung saan kami uupo ay sinubukan ko siyang kausapin pero hindi niya ako pinapansin. Dafuck. Sayang ang effort kong maging friendly!
"You only have twenty minutes left so start choosing who will be the first to create a problem," Sir informed as while leaning on his chair and opening his laptop.
"A-ako na lang ang gagawa ng problem," sabi ko sabay labas ng one-whole sheet of business paper. Binilisan ko gumawa ng problem at binigay ko 'yon sa kanya. Pero fuck, tinitigan niya lang 'yon!
"Uy, sagutin mo na. Sayang ang oras," natataranta kong sabi.
Poker-faced siyang tumingin sa 'kin at nagde-kwatro ng hita. Tapos nag-Ninoy Aquino pose siya at cold na nagtanong ng, "You are the butler of Ice, right?"
"So what if I am? May kinalaman ba yan sa pagsasagot mo ng problem na ginawa ko?"
Emotionless niyang pinunit ang papel. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko. "B-bakit mo pinunit ang—"
"Simple lang." He flickered his eyes off me. "Kung gusto mong pumasa sa quiz na 'to, kailangang sumunod ka sa lahat ng inuutos ko."
"A-ano?!"
Chapter 11: To Be Tired Of Caring
Jamie
HIS eyes told me he wasn't kidding.
Sir Aizawa darted his eyes on us because of my stupid mouth. Carl smirked at my reaction, which, of course, pissed me off. So he could have that kind of expression, huh? Akala ko kasi forever poker-faced lang ang peg niya eh.
"I don't know what's your problem with Master Ice," I said, looking at him with fierceness in my eyes, "but I assume you're looking for trouble for ripping my piece of paper apart."
He snorted. "So what if I am?"
"Then let's settle this outside, not in here, especially during an important quiz."
"Haven't you heard what I just said?"
"Hindi ako bingi, hindi lang ako tanga para sumunod sa 'yo."
Bumalik siya sa poker-faced niyang mukha. "Unfortunately, I mean it." Lalo niya pang pinagpupunit ang papel ko. There's no emotion lingering on his beautiful face, like everything about him is just a mask. "And unless you agree with me, you're gonna get a grade of five for this important quiz."
I bitterly pursed my lips. Shit. Mukhang alam niya ang pagka-grade conscious ko. I angrily stood up. Kahit tensyonado ang buong room ay napatingin ang ilan sa pwesto naming dalawa ng poker-faced monster na 'to.
"What? Are you gonna tell our prof about what I had said?" he said in a whisper. "Think he'll believe you?" He smiled exposing his cruel delight on my defeated look. Darn! I should've expected he'd say that. Tch. Syempre lalo akong magmumukhang loser kapag humingi ako ng tulong. Argh! Naupo ako at sinamaan siya ng tingin then I let out a sigh and asked him, "What is it that you want me to do?"
Tipid siyang ngumiti at inutusan niya akong lumapit sa kanya gamit ang isang kamay niya. Kahit napipilitan ay sinunod ko siya. Then he whispered something to my ears, "I want you to betray Ice."
I quickly move back to my chair and cursed him under my breath. "Fuck you, I will never do that."
He laughed a humorless laugh, looking pleased with my answer. For heaven's sake, what's wrong with this guy? The moment I heard him say that kind of bullshit, the anger aroused within me and I just want him to beat into a pulp!
"Ah. I forgot you're a loyal underdog. Or is it better to call you his shadow?" he sarcastically said.
I clenched my fist and gritted my teeth. Sumusobra na talaga ang lalaking 'to! "I'd better get a grade of five than betraying my own master!" I exclaimed furiously.
"Why? How much did the Perez family bought your loyalty?"
"That has nothing to do with you."
"Really?" he asked. "I'm afraid you don't really know the family you're serving that's why you can say that."
"Anong ibig mong sabihin, ha?"
He gave me a knowing look before he leaned on me to whisper, "Do you really want to know? I wonder if you can handle the truth once I—"
"Whatever it is, I swear in front of your filthy poker face that my loyalty will remain with them."
He chortled as he went back to his seat. "Remember your words because you'll regret it soon."
Then another minute passed and Sir Aizawa yelled "Time's up! Pass your papers." Needless to say, we didn't pass anything because basically, we didn't do anything during the entire period of the quiz, except for exchanging some worthless load of craps. It doesn't take another minute for Sir Aizawa to notice that we didn't pass a piece of paper to him. Fuck. This is all this damn guy's fault! Baka isipin ni sir na iniinsulto namin siya for not submitting anything!
"I was surprised that there are some who dared not to take my quiz," Sir said to class while holding all the papers in one hand. He smiled bitterly while the rest of the class furrowed their brows, confused. "I supposed that only means one thing: na masyadong madali ang quiz para pag-aksayahan ng pahanon na gawin at sagutin." Maraming tumutol, saying 'it's not like that, sir!' and 'mahirap nga po eh!' "Then I'm expecting that you'll participate in the next quiz, Carl and James." Natahimik ang lahat at napunta sa 'min ang atensyon nila. I couldn't even raise my head because I'm afraid of meeting their eyes. They're probably thinking that I'm hardheaded for not taking the quiz. They're probably thinking I'm such an arrogant bastard who doesn't know how to respect a teacher. Taragis 'yan! Sirang sira na ang image ko dahil sa Carl Park na 'to! "Dahil next time, hihirapan ko na."
Shit. I bet everyone's cursing us for giving the whole class a hard time! Argh! Bakit kasi 'tong si Carl pa ang naging partner ko eh!
Tinignan na ni Sir Aizawa isa-isa ang mga papel. I could tell that he's computing each scores with just his eyes. Whoa. Mentally calculating each problems was simply amazing! Sana kaya ko ring gawin 'yon!
"Only two groups gained a perfect score. Congratulations Nick and Jash." Tumayo si Nick para kunin ang papel nila at nang ngisian niya 'ko ay saka lang nag-strike in sa 'kin ang lahat. Talo ako sa pustahan namin! Waah! "And the other team is of Ice and Ed." Nanlaki ang mga mata ko. S-seryoso?! Naka-pefect sila?! Anak ng—
Hindi kaya nagkamali lang ng compute si Sir?! Mayabang na tumayo si Ice at kinuha ang papel nila. And just like what Nick did, he also displayed his arrogance and narcissism in front of me.
"Just as I promised, these two teams will be exempted in taking the prelim exam. Attending my class for the whole prelim period will not be compulsory. Ibig sabihin, bahala na kayo kung papasok kayo o hindi. Basta siguraduhin n'yo na babalik kayo sa midterm para wala tayong maging problema, okay?"
Sabay-sabay nag-okay ang apat na nakakuha ng tumataginting na jackpot prize na uno sa prelim. Sniff. Gusto ko no'n! Huhubels!
The bell rang and Sir Aizawa bid goodbye before leaving the room. Pagkaalis na pagkaalis niya, bumalik na agad ako sa pwesto ko.
"Anong nangyari, James?" nag-aalalang tanong ni Lloyd.
Sumimangot ako. "That fucking blue-green headed bastard," sabi ko sabay lingon sa emotionless na lalaking kalmadong nagliligpit ng mga gamit niya, "ripped our paper."
"Tang ‘na, away gusto no'n ah!" galit na sabi ni Lloyd na nagpapatunog na ng kamao niya.
"I should've warned you about him," singit ni Ed sa usapan. Tumingin ako sa kanya. As expected, marami talaga siyang info about our classmates. "As far as I know, he's someone who does not give a shit about the things in this world that most people care so much about."
"Halata nga," inis kong sabi. "And it seemed like he enjoys looking into other people's misery."
"Grabe naman pala ang taong 'yon," sabi ni Lloyd.
"At ang mas nakakainis pa sa kanya, bihira siya mag-display ng emosyon, na parang matagal na niyang inihiwalay ang sarili niya sa mundo," Ed continued to explain.
"What bother's me the most is his anger towards Ice and his family," I revealed to them.
"He looked rich so his reason might be entirely different from me," Lloyd concluded.
"He's a half Korean guy who lived here with his dad," kwento ni Ed. "Balita ko namatay ang nanay niya sa isang aksidente 12 years ago."
"Ikaw na ang maraming alam, Ed," I said while getting my things. "Now I'm curious as to why he hates Ice's family. Parang marami siyang alam tungkol kina Ice na hindi ko alam."
"Bago mo problemahin ang tungkol kay Carl sa tingin ko kailangan..." Ed's voice trailed off as Nick walked towards me bearing a nasty smile.
"Hell I know," I answered Ed before switching my eyes to this arrogant jerk in front of me who thinks he's the most genius guy on earth for winning our bet. "So... what's my first task, Mr. Winner?" I asked in a bitter tone.
Napangiti siya at tumawa nang bahagya saka ko inakbayan. "Later, dude. I'm still thinking."
"You're enjoying this aren't you?" Pinaningkitan ko siya ng mga mata.
"Not really," he shrugged. "It's your fault for losing anyway." It's not my fault!
Dumating si Ice kasama si Raz. Total opposite ang itsura nila. Bumuntong hininga si Raz at umakbay kay Nick. "Bad trip, talagang nine lang score ng team namin," masama ang loob niyang sabi.
"You confirmed it with our prof?" Nick asked, he nodded.
"Tch. I couldn't believe that my partner would make a freaking mistake! Nakakainis! Ang dali-dali na nga lang ng ginawa kong mga problems tapos—"
"Raz, kalma lang," sabi ko sabay bitaw sa akbay ni Nick, ang bigat eh. "Remember that not all people are as smart as you. Pwedeng sa 'yo sobrang dali lang no'n pero sa kanya, hindi. Pasalamat ka nga 9 pa ang score mo samantalang ako..."
Nang tumawa si Yelo agad akong tumingin nang masama sa kanya. "Wag kang magmayabang d'yan! I'm 100 percent sure na si Ed lang ang dahilan ba't kayo naka-perfect!"
"Talk about being bitter," mayabang na sabi niya.
I rolled my eyes in exasperation. You have no idea how I sacrificed my good rating just to keep my loyalty to you, you piece of shit! Aish!
"Tama na 'yan," awat ni Ed. "Believe it or not, James, mutual effort ang pagkapanalo namin 'no."
"That's thanks to Nick and Raz, actually," sagot ni Yelo at nakipag-fist bump pa sila sa kanila. Nakakainis, kelan pa sila naging close?!
"Anyway, brad, you're aware of James and I's deal, right?" sabi ni Nick kay Yelo.
"Uh-huh, so what about that?"
"I'm gonna take him home," he dropped it out so casual like what he had said was as normal as telling us his favorite basketball superstar or his brand of hair wax.
"What?!" Ice and I said in unison.
"Common sense, mga brad. How could he do anything I'd say in a whole day if he's in your mansion?"
Nag-isip ako. Well, tama siya pero—
“I don't think my master will ag—"
"Alright," Yelo answered quickly. Agad akong napatingin sa kanya dahil sa pagkagulat ko. "But make sure you won't give him a hard time at your home, dude. Tandaan mo na kaya lang ako pumayag ay dahil usapan n'yo 'yan pero hindi ko ina-allow na pagtripan o pahirapan mo siya."
Nick gave a satisfied grin. "'Course, man. Di naman ako power tripper."
Tch. Sana nga.
BEFORE I hopped inside Nick's car, which was pretty awkward considering that in the past months, all I did was to drive for someone else and now I'm sitting at the back seat, I called Kuya Seb to pick up Ice. I even apologized for the incovenience I have brought to him.
"Well, a bet is a bet and Young Master has already agreed to it so it's fine. Just don't forget that you're disguising as a guy so you should never act inappropriately towards anyone, okay?" Kuya Seb reminded me. I smiled in relief.
"Yes, Kuya Seb. Thank you!" Then that ended our conversation. Afterwards, nagpaalam na ako kina Yelo na kasama pa rin sina Ed. Tapos pinaandar na ni Nick ang sasakyan.
At this point, I have absolutely no idea what Nick plans to do with me. It's kinda nerve-racking. And there's this uncomfortable silence between us that escalates the nervousness I'm feeling.
"Um... Nick?" I asked in a trembling voice.
Natawa siya. "What? Nervous?"
"Where are we going?" I managed to ask.
"Where do you think we are going?" he answered with a smirk.
I rolled my eyes and folded my arms. He's such a tease. "Saan nga?" inis kong sabi.
He laughed again before shooting me a smile through the rear-view mirror. "Kakasabi ko lang kanina, di ba?"
"Sa bahay n'yo?"
"Yeah. Mom badly wants to see you for some fucked up reasons I don't know."
I sighed in relief then smiled at him. "Tch. You could've asked me to visit your mom. Nag-effort ka pang makipagpustahan sa 'kin."
"Well, I just thought it's hard to separate you two together."
"Me and Master Ice?"
"Yep. I felt that you can't do what you want because you're obligated to always be by his side."
"Not really," I answered while facing the window, looking for the people walking at the streets. "I am doing what I want."
"But you're not free, unlike most of us."
I laughed a little which made him look puzzled. "So you're concerned about me, huh?"
"H-hindi sa gano'n 'no. It's just that—"
"—when you find out I'm just a butler you feel sorry for me?" Hindi siya sumagot. Bumuntong hininga ako. "Hindi ako nagkamali ng akala sa 'yo."
"Huh?"
"You're really a nice guy, aren't you?" I said, smiling calmly.
"I don't want to hear that from another guy. It gives me the creeps." Natawa ko sa sinabi niya. "Anyway, if you said you're fine working as a butler then I won't say anything about it anymore."
"Thanks." Napatingin siya sa 'kin dahil sa sinabi ko. "Because you always look like you haven't forgiven me for what I did to you and Raz, akala ko talaga di mo pa 'ko napapatawad."
"At sino namang may sabi sa 'yo na napatawad na kita?"
"Stubborn as always, para kang si Master Ice."
"Tch. I don't think so."
"Oo nga pala," may bigla akong naalala, "kamusta na sa frat n'yo?"
"Ayun. Thanks to you, hindi na kami masyadong nakakapunta sa tambayan ng grupo," he sarcastically said.
"But you're still keeping in touch with them, I assume."
"Syempre naman. No'ng mga panahong naliligaw kami ng landas, sila 'yung unang tumanggap sa kung sino kami eh. There's no way in hell we'll forget them."
"They've accepted you for who you really are but they didn't guide you to the right path."
That line silenced him. Pero pagkalipas ng ilang minuto, nagsalita ulit siya, "P-pero kahit gano'n--"
"Well, sometimes, what people need is not the right path but someone who won't give up on them."
I heard him forced a laugh. "D'yan ako bilib sa 'yo, James. You always say the words people need to hear even before they realize they need to hear it."
"Hindi naman. When you care about others, it will be easy for you to relate yourself with them."
"Then why do you care for people who don't give a damn about you?"
"It's not that they don't care, it's just that they're tired of caring," I said. "People who often scared to care for other people are usually the people who had given their all for somebody they cared for in the past."
"We're here," biglang sabi ni Nick nang ihinto niya ang sasakyan. Nang tanggalin ko ang seatbelt ko at lumabas na ng kotse ay hindi ko napigilang hindi mamangha sa ganda ng bahay nila. It was not as big as the Perez's mansion pero napaka-cozy ng lugar saka trip ko 'yong modernized exterior nito. "Tara na sa loob." Masaya kong tumango at sinundan siya.
Nang makapasok kami ay lalo kong namangha sa interior ng bahay. Mixture of white, light green at brown ang pintura at pati na rin furnitures sa sala nila.
"James!" nakangiting bati sa 'kin ni Mrs. Aquino na sa sobrang tuwa ay niyakap pa ko. "Nice to see you again. How's Nick in school?"
"Still as genius as he is," sabi ko. "Actually, he just aced our quiz in math." Pinaupo niya ko sa malambot na mint green nilang sofa saka siya tumabi sa 'kin. Inutusan niya ang isa sa mga katulong nila na ipaghanda kami ng meryenda habang si Nick naman ay nagpaalam na magpapalit muna ng damit sa kwarto niya. "That's good news! I'm glad he's really going to school now. It's all thanks to you, James." I could see the sincerity and grattitude in her eyes. It was overwhelming, nakakatuwa.
"Wala po 'yon," sabi ko. "Mas masaya po ako dahil mukhang nabibigyan n'yo na po ng oras ang anak n'yo."
"It's not easy at first but it's all worth it. Sa totoo lang hindi ko akalain na marami pa pala kaming hindi alam sa anak namin. Natutuwa nga ako dahil nag-o-open up na siya sa 'min hindi gaya dati. He even shed tears for us. Hindi ko talaga makalimutan 'yon. What you did really strengthened the bond of our family."
"'Tama na ang kakapuri kay James, baka lumaki ulo n'yan," sabi ni Nick na kakababa pa lang ng hagdan galing sa kwarto niya. Naka-Khaki short siya at naka-black na V neck na long sleeves. Bumagay 'yon sa buhok niyang puti.
"Ikaw naman, minsan lang e—"
"Hay naku, kung di mo lang alam James, halos araw-araw kinukumusta ka sa 'kin ng mom ko," sabi niya sabay upo sa isang one-seater na sofa katapat ko. Napangiti ako sa kanilang dalawa. Mayamaya, dumating na 'yung katulong na may dala ng pagkain. Nagmeryenda kami habang nagkukwentuhan. Si Nick naman sumasali lang sa usapan para mambara. Haha. Siraulo talaga 'yon. Lakas ng trip.
After an hour siguro, inaya ako ni Nick sa kwarto niya. Medyo kinabahan ako pero pinagkibit balikat ko na lang tutal lagi naman akong nasa kwarto ni Master Ice kaya sanay na akong pumasok sa kwarto ng lalaki.
"Pasensiya ka na kay mom. Sobrang daldal. Akala mo isang taon na kayong di nagkita kung magkwento," sabi niya sabay upo sa kama niya.
"Sus. Wala 'yon," sabi ko. "Nakakatuwa nga kausap ang mom mo eh. Na-miss ko tuloy ang mama ko."
Malawak ang kwarto niya at mas malinis tignan kesa sa kwarto ni Yelo. May maliit siyang shelf na puro math textbook lang ang laman. Sa study table naman niya nakapatong 'yong MacBook Air niya. Naupo ako sa isang maliit na one-seater sofa na kulay itim sa gilid.
"Bakit, nasa'n ba ang mama mo?" tanong niya.
Ngumiti ako nang pilit. "Matagal na siyang wala. Ulila na 'ko."
I looked at Nick whose eyes were wide, surprised and apologetic. "Oh, sorry. I didn't know."
"It's fine."
"You can always go here if you want," he said on impulse. "Well, I'm sure mom will be happy to—"
"I'll try," I said. "But I can't promise. You know I'm a butler. Oh, did your mom know that I am?"
"I bet she knew, well, it doesn't really matter. She likes you a lot. And I bet Raz's mom too."
"Haha. Ang lakas pala ng pheromone ko sa mga housewife." Natawa kami pareho sa corny joke ko. "So, what do you want me to do, Mr. Winner?"
He grinned. "I want you to help Carl just like what you did to Raz and I."
Nangunot ang noo ko. "Kilala mo si Carl?"
"Well, I pretended not to know him in class but actually, best friend ko siya no'ng elementary."
"Whoa. Small world. Wait. Bakit mo siya iniiwasan kung dati naman pala ay close kayo?"
He stood up and looked for something on a box behind the bookshelf. Nang makita niya ay inabot niya sa 'kin 'yon. It was a picture of him and Carl. Pareho pang itim ang mga buhok nila doon.
"Well, he changed," he said and I get what he means by that. There's obviously a reason why that guy's an emotionless bastard now. "And I'm afraid I'm the reason why."
Handa na si Ice Perez na maging shut-in habang buhay. Wala siyang pakelam sa mundo sa parehong paraan na wala ring pakelam ang mundo sa kanya.
Ngunit nagbago ang lahat nang dumating si James, ang kanyang personal butler, sa buhay niya. Ang tanging taong hindi natatakot sa kanya. Ang taong imbes na makontrol niya ay siya pa ang nakokontrol nito. Ang tanging taong naglakas ng loob na ipamukha sa kanya kung ga'no siya kalungkot at katakot lumabas sa comfort zone niya. Ang tanging taong kahit murahin niya na nang intense ay handa pa ring maglahad ng palad para iligtas siya. And to be his anchor.
Sa pagpasok niya sa paaralan sa unang pagkakataon, kailangan niyang humarap sa maraming pagsubok na mas kumplikado pa sa sakit niya. Makakakilala siya ng mga taong may galit sa kanya at sa pamilya niya. Malampasan niya kaya ang lahat ng ito o tuluyan na siyang sumuko at bumalik na lang sa dating siya?
Chapter 1: To Be In Danger
Jamie
DEAD silence. And the whole minute he just pursed his lips and met my gaze felt as if the whole country joined me in holding my breath. I even thought my heart's getting twisted, churning and twirling, all at once. Taragis ka talaga, Yelo. Pa-suspense ka pa. Iitakin talaga kita ng ice pick sa mukha ‘pag na-bad trip ako sa sagot mo! Umayos ka!
I was about to open my mouth when he grinned and said, "Of course, it's me." There's arrogance and narcissism in his tone but none of those mattered anymore. All I could think of was what he said and its meaning. It's a sentence that I kept on repeating to myself with sheer delight.
Shit. Nanalo siya. Nanalo siyaaaaa! The road to my revenge has already been opened! Yay!
"Talaga?!" Feeling ko nagliliwanag si Yelo sa paningin ko. At fuck. Muntik ko na siyang mayakap sa ka-OA-han ko sa pagkatuwa. Buti nakontrol ko ang sarili ko at nakipag double high five na lang (oh yeah!) sa kanya at body slam.
"Tch. Ako pa. Wala ka atang bilib sa 'kin eh," he said. "Sayang, di mo nakita ang match namin. Bakit ba ang tagal mo?"
I looked away. Patay. Sasabihin ko bang kinausap ako ng ate niya? Syempre, hindi, di ba? Mahirap na... baka itanong niya pa kung anong pinag-usapan namin at i-assume niya na siya ang topic naming—which is unfortunately true.
After a few seconds, ngumiti ako sa kanya saka sumagot ng, "N-nag-shower lang."
Natawa siya nang bahagya at ginulo ang buhok ko. "Shower lang inabot ka nang ilang oras?"
Hindi ko ma-explain pero natuwa ko nang gawin niya 'yon. Gahd, Jamie! Yung totoo?! Anong topak meron ka?! You couldn't seriously be stupidly happy just because he ruffled your hair! Para kang pet! Yuck!
Saka wag mong kalilimutan. You're a guy, dude. Wag kang papayag na ginagano’n ka ni Yelo!
"Tch. Para kang babae."
I snapped out of my crazy thoughts upon hearing his rude remark. I raised my fist and gave him my scary look which could send shivers down his spine. "Babae, Master Ice?" Nginisian ko siya. "Have you already forgotten what I almost did to you the first time you called me that?"
Napalunok siya at namutla saka awkward na natawa. "Ha-ha-ha. 'Kaw naman! Binibiro lang kita!" Tumawa siya ulit pero mas confident na kesa kanina tapos hinampas niya ko sa balikat. Crap. Ang sakit. Ininda ko na lang. Tapos ginantihan ko siya ng magaang na suntok sa braso niya. Namalayan ko na lang, pareho na kaming napapangiti at natatawa sa kunwari-kunwariang sapakan namin.
Nang umayaw siya, sinandal niya ang likod niya sa gilid ng kama. Tapos ngumiti siya sa 'kin. At ewan ko ba... para kong natulala sa ngiti niyang iyon. Para bang kapag hindi ko inalis ang mga mata ko sa ngiti niya, matutunaw ako. Weird but true. Siguro kasi ngayon ko lang nakita 'yung ngiti niyang 'yon. It's rare and pure. I couldn't help but to smile back.
He's transparent in his emotions but he's still shrouded by mystery.
Para bang... 'pag kasama ko siya... nakakalimutan ko na ang sarili ko. His presence was enough to erase my own sense of existence. It was just like... he's here. He's fine. And that's all that matters. At para bang tinanggalan ko ang sarili ko ng karapatan na mag-isip ng ibang bagay kapag kasama ko siya. I wanted to laugh at myself. Because of him, I almost forgot about the real reason I accepted this job. And that's to find the 'me' that I don't know. The confusing things that ate up most of my time before has been almost locked in the deepest and darkest side of my consciousness.
I wonder when did my world start to revolve around him?
"Master Ice."
"What?"
"Thanks," I said, feeling quite shy. "Thanks for not giving me away." That came out so sudden I want to punch my own face. Ugh. Pwede bang bawiin ko ang sinabi ko? It's so cheesy I thought I acquired an Ed virus.
Pero imbis na pagtawanan niya ko, he just gave a light pat on my shoulder and stood up. "We're friends, right?" Friends? He finally acknowledged me as his friend? S-seryoso ba 'yan? "Protecting a friend is what real guys do."
That moment, naisip kong ang cool ng sinabi niya. Feeling ko tuloy nag-mature siya nang konti.
Kinuha niya ang school bag niya at nagulat ako nang ihagis niya 'yon sa 'kin.
Eh?
"A-ano 'to, Master Ice?"
He dived to his bed like a kid and embraced his pillow. "Do my homework."
"Ha?!" 'Nak ng tokwa! Anong pinagsasabi ng kumag na 'to?!
Lumingon siya sa 'kin at ngumisi. "You owe me a lot for winning, you know."
I swallowed as I gawked at him. Don't tell me he's going to use that as a reason to—
"I did my best to win so do your best as well. Good nigh—"
"Good night your face!" I protested when opening his eyes to prevent him from sleeping. "Akala ko ba magkaibigan tayo kaya mo ko niligtas?"
"Oo nga. Pero butler pa rin kita. Kaya gawin mo ang inuutos ko sa 'yo."
"Pa'no 'pag sinabi kong ayoko?"
"Tch. We're not in school so stop whining like a pig." At sumara na ang mga mata niya. Tinapik-tapik ko ang pisngi niya pero hindi na siya nagigising. Bigla kong naalala na tulog mantika nga pala 'tong hayop na 'to. Once na natulog na siya, mahirap na siyang gisingin. Argh! Binabawi ko na ang sinabi ko tungkol sa kanya! He's evil and immature and annoying! Sooobrang annoying! At tinawag niya pa kong baboy! Gahd! Pigilan n'yo ko, ba-black eye-an ko 'tong Yelong 'to! Aish!
THE sound of the alarm clock was so disturbing it felt as if it was just a few centimeters away from my ears. Nang imulat ko ang mga mata ko, I saw my Master grinning while holding an alarm clock which sadistically harassed my poor eardrums. Nakarinig ako ng tawa. Kinunot ko ang aking noo at wala sa loob na bumangon. Naramdaman kong may nalaglag na kumot mula sa likod ko. Tumingin ako sa paligid at biglang nagising nang mapansin kong kwarto 'to ni Master Ice!
"A-anong ginagawa ko dito?!" I asked him, cursing the teasing smile on his lips as he stopped the fucking alarm clock. Napansin kong mukhang nakaligo na siya dahil basa ang kanyang buhok tapos naka-uniform na siya.
"Isn't it more important to not be late in class?" He patted my head before he put his hands in his pocket and get his school bag from the chair beside him.
Inagaw ko sa kanya ang orasan. Holy shit. 6:30 am na!
"Bakit hindi mo 'ko ginising?"
"Isn't it your job to wake me up? Tch. Pasalamat ka nga nagising ako nang maaga eh," he boasted.
I made face and gave him a hard blow on his stomach before stomping my feet and left his room. Then I quickly went to my own room and prepared my uniform. Tapos pumasok na ko sa loob ng banyo at naligo. Shit! Ito ang unang beses na naligo ako ng five minutes! Tokwa talaga. Hindi ito mangyayari kung hindi niya ko pinuyat na gumawa ng assignment naming dalawa! Aaaargh! 'Pag ako talaga napagalitan ni Kuya Seb, ingungudngod ko ang mukha niya sa kung ano mang kakainin niya mamayang lunch! Tapos ililigaw ko siya pag-uwi!
Pagkatapos kong magbihis, kinuha ko na ang gamit ko at bumalik sa kwarto ni Yelo. Na-bad trip ako nang wala na siya do'n. Meaning, nauna na siya sa bagong kotse! I hurriedly ran towards the main gate of the mansion kung saan nakasandal siya sa kotse habang nagko-concentrate sa paglalaro ng kung ano sa cellphone niya. Napahinto ako sa pagtakbo nang makita ko si Kuya Seb na lumabas mula sa kotse. Bigla akong kinabahan. Siguradong pagagalitan niya ‘ko kasi hindi ko nagawa nang maayos ang trabaho ko! Wah!
"Good morning, James," he greeted, with his usual professional butler-ish smile.
"Good morning, Kuya Seb," I replied, slightly bowing my head. "S-sorry po kung—"
"Young Master informed me that y—"
Gulp. Sinasabi ko na nga ba eh! Yeloooo! Humanda ka sa 'kin, sumbungero ka! "K-k-kasi po—"
"You're a butler. Don't shame yourself in front of your master."
Yumuko ako. "O-opo."
"I don't want this to happen again, do you understand?"
"Yes, Kuya Sebastian."
Ngumiti na siya ngunit formal pa rin saka binuksan ang isa sa mga pintuan ng kotse. "Good. Pumasok na kayo ni Young Master sa loob. I will drive you to school today."
"Eh?" OMG. Does it have to do with what happened yesterday? Is it about my incompetence in driving? Nireklamo ba ni Ice ang mabilis kong pagmamaneho? Hindi ko naman ginustong bilisan kahapon eh. Ayoko lang talagang ma-late kami kaya—
"Sinabi sa 'kin ni Young Master na kulang ka raw sa tulog kaya hindi ka niya pinayagang magmaneho ngayon."
Napangiti ako nang marinig ko 'yon. Is he concerned about m—
"I don't want to die in a car accident, that's all," he answered, glaring at me before he went inside the car. I grimaced and followed him. Tch. Akala ko pa naman—
"Wala na ba kayong nakalimutang dalhin?" Kuya Seb asked right after he put on his seat belt and held the steering wheel with both of his hands and stared at us at the rear-view mirror.
I checked my things inside my school bag. "Wala na po," we said in unison. Nagkatinginan tuloy kami saglit bago umiwas ng tingin sa isa't-isa. Nagsimula nang paandarin ni Kuya Seb ang sasakyan. I tried to observe him while driving para ma-recall ko yung mga tinuro niya no'ng training. Mas gugustuhin ko pa 'yon kesa mailang na katabi ko yung taong nagpahamak sa 'kin ngayong araw na matapos ko na ngang tulungan sa homework niya, ito pa ang iginanti sa 'kin.
Nagtaka ko nang tapikin niya ang kanan niyang balikat nang dalawang beses saka siya tumingin sa 'kin. Nu'ng problema mo?
"You can sleep here," at your freaking broad shoulder?! “while we're on the way to school."
I folded my arms and stared at the window beside me. "No, thanks. Hindi ako inaantok." Sino ba namang aantukin pa sa ginawa niyang pagtutok ng alarm clock sa tenga ko?! Aish! Bukas nga ita-try ko 'yon na gawin sa kanya para maranasan niya 'yong muntikang pagkasira ng eardrums ko dahil sa ginawa niya! Hmp!
He cussed in a low voice and rolled his eyes. Then he opened his cellphone again and played games. Dahil sa pagka-bored, kinuha ko ang notebook sa bag ko at nag-review ng mga sagot sa assignment. Ipapaalala ko sana sa kanya na basahin niya 'yung ginawa kong assignment niya kaso tinamad ako dahil kumukulo ang dugo ko sa kanya.
Pagpasok namin sa school, ipinark ni Kuya Seb ang kotse sa parking lot saka iniwan sa 'kin ang susi. Nginitian niya ko nang casual bago siya pumara ng taxi pauwi ng mansion. Bigla ko tuloy siyang na-miss. Bihira ko na siyang makausap at makita. I missed the feeling of being with him. Geez. Sana sa Sabado maka-bonding ko naman siya. Gustung gusto ko marinig yung mga life advices niya kasi gumagaan ang pakiramdam ko. Saka naa-apply ko ang mga sinasabi niya sa pakikitungo kay Yelo. Iniisip ko tuloy kung sino ba talaga si Kuya Sebastian. Napaka-mysterious niya ring tao. Maliban sa pag-aaral niya sa ibang bansa para maging butler ng pamilya Perez, wala na kong alam sa kanya.
Ah. Meron pa pala. May gusto siya kay Ms. Sherry at obvious namang mutual ang feelings nila sa isa't-isa. Kaso... mukhang di alam 'yon ni Ms. Sherry kasi parang tinatago ni Kuya Seb saka ang formal niya, butler na butler, pag siya ang kaharap. Nag-so-soften man ang expression ng mukha niya, hindi 'yon masyadong noticeable unless na lang kung oobserbahan mo siyang maigi.
Sabagay...di ko naman masisisi si Kuya Seb. Kasi... bawal 'yon, di ba? 'Yung ma-inlove ang butler sa master niya? Saka... may possibility din pala na di aware si Kuya Seb sa feelings niya for her. Siguro... itatanong ko na lang 'yon sa kanya kapag nagkausap kami. Bigla tuloy akong na-excite sa kung anong isasagot niya. Although... medyo masakit din kasi feeling ko... crush ko siya.
May something kasi kay Kuya Seb na… ayun nga.... katulad ng sinabi ko dati... parang magnet. Pareho sila ni Ms. Sherry na tipong pag napatingin ka sa kanila, parang mahirap nang ilayo ang mga mata mo. Hindi naman siya sobrang gwapo pero ang lakas ng charm niya. Siguro 'yon ang nagagawa ng talino niya saka ng pagiging kalmado at professional niya. Pero inaamin ko na may side siya talagang nakakatakot. And as much as possible, I don't want to see that side of him again.
"Good morning, James!"
That voice just sent shivers to my bones. Hindi ako lumingon at patuloy lang na naglakad patungo sa classroom kaso syempre, pasaway ‘tong kasama ko. Huminto talaga at boom. Kayabangan overload. May bagyo ba ngayon? Ang lakas kasi ng hangin. Buti hindi na ‘ko nagpapalda ngayon. Hahaha.
"Hindi man lang ako pinagpawisan sa laban natin kagabi," sabi ni Yelo sabay akbay kay Ed.
"Yabang! Well, I have to admit, medyo distracted ako kagabi kaya hindi ako nakapag-concentrate sa laban natin," kwelang sabi niya na umakbay din kay Yelo. Hindi naman obvious na close na sila, 'no?
Suminagot si Yelo. "Distracted? Nakaka-disappoint ka naman. Pinaghandaan ko 'yun tapos—"
"Sorry na! May tao kasing hindi mawala sa isip ko buong gabi… actually maski ngayon, naiisip ko siya."
Biglang bumilis ang pintig ng puso ko. Shit. Ako ba 'yung pinaparinggan niya? Nang humarap ako sa kanila dahil no choice din naman, kailangan ko silang hantayin kesa mag-isa kong pumunta sa classroom nang walang kakilala, nakita kong kinindatan niya ‘ko. Ugh. Biglang tumaas ang balahibo ko!
Inalis ni Ice ang kamay niya kay Ed at nag-cross arms. Nawala ang sigla sa mukha nito. "Babae? Tch. I don't get why some guys would waste their time with those ugly bitches!" His misogynist self speaking. "They think they run the world with their hands and fucking t—"
Biglang tumawa si Ed.
"Ah. Sorry. I was just talking to myself. Ha-ha-ha."
"You hate girls?"
Umiwas ng tingin si Yelo at nagkamot nang konti. "Ewan." Tumawa lang lalo si Ed. Biglang tumingin ulit si Ice sa kanya, may naalala ata. "Ah! It must be a guy, right?" He nodded to himself. "Right. A guy. You like guys, right?"
Nilipat ko ang mga mata ko kay Ed, ina-anticipate ko kung anong isasagot niya. Nilagay niya ang kanang kamay niya sa ilalim ng baba niya saka ngumiti. "Hmm... that depends."
"Ha? S-so... pumapatol ka sa parehong babae at lalaki?" nandidiring tanong ni Yelo. Pati ako nandiri eh. Kung nagkataong bi nga siya e di kahit anong isagot ko, ayos lang sa kanya dahil both genders naman pinapatalunan niya. Yikes!
He lightly chuckled. "Of course not."
Eh? So ano ka nga? 'Nak ng tokwa! Isa ka pang pa-suspense effect eh!
"So you are...?" awkward na tanong ni Yelo.
"Hmm... katulad ng sinabi ko kanina, it depends."
"Ang gulo mo," yamot na sabi ni Yelo sa kanya. Ed just seemed to enjoy his reaction.
"Kasi... depende 'yon sa isasagot sa 'kin ng taong 'yon. If he's a guy, then I'm a gay. If he's a girl, then I'm a guy." My eyes widened in surprise. S-so ‘yun ang dahilan kung bakit niya ‘ko hinalikan at tinanong nang gano'n? His identity depends on my answer?! Darn! I've forgotten he's a genius.
"I don't get you."
"It doesn't matter anyway. Ang pinakamahalaga..." Then he shot a glance at my direction. Umiwas agad ako ng tingin. "…’yung nararamdaman ko."
Nararamdaman? What the fuck! Tigilan mo na ang pang-aasar sa 'kin, Ed! Huhubels! This is so uncool, you know!
"Eeeh... I thought you like James," may pagkainosenteng sabi ni Yelo sa kanya. "Di ba... 'yon ang dahilan kung bakit tayo nag-match kagabi?" Ngumiti lang ang kulot na 'yon. OMG. Sa inis ko sa kanya, napapatawag na rin ako ng Kulot! "So... hindi siya. Okay. Then that's better."
"Better?" Ed asked. Sa wakas, nagpatuloy na kaming maglakad papasok sa room. Mukhang naging aware na sila sa oras.
Tumango si Ice sa kanya. "'Cause he's mine."
And he said it so casually to the extent na ako ‘yung nahiya sa sinabi niya. Buti walang ibang tao sa hallway at wala pa kami sa room kundi lalong nakakahiya!
"Eeeh... so it's like that, huh," Ed concluded. No, it's not! Childish lang talaga siya at puno ng kayabangan pero walang ibig sabihin ang sinabi niya! At bakit ba ako nagpapaliwanag sa isip ko?! Geez. I felt my cheeks were already burning with embarrassment! Shit ka talaga, Yelo!
"Kaya pala... talagang ginalingan mo kagabi dahil ayaw mo siyang mapunta sa 'kin," nakangising dagdag niya.
"Ha? Hindi 'no. I just hate to lose. Especially to you. Saka... dahil sa pagkapanalo ko, siya ang gumawa ng assignment ko kagabi," buong pagmamalaki niyang sabi. Sinamaan ko kaagad siya ng tingin. Why do you even have to say that to him?! Aren't you embar—
"Nakakainggit naman," naka-pout na sabi ni Ed. Sa wakas, nasa room na kami. "Nagsisi tuloy ako bigla dahil natalo ako." [Insert mahangin lines of Ice here.]
"Tama na nga 'yan at mamaya lang an'dyan na ang pro—"
Napahinto ako sa pagsasalita nang biglang mapansin ko ang upuan naming tatlo lang ang nawawala sa classroom. Agad akong tumingin sa mga kaklase namin.
"Sinong may gawa nito?!" sabi ko. Saka lang napansin ng kumag kong Master kung anong nangyayari. Napamura siya bigla.
Karamihan sa mga kaklase naming lalaki, nagngisian nang magtaas ako ng boses at magtanong sa kanila. Pero iisa lang ang tumayo at maangas na lumapit sa 'ming tatlo. Siya 'yung unang nagparinig kahapon kay Yelo, yung may malaking katawan na may dull brown eyes.
"Ako, bakit... papalag ka, ha?"
Magtataas na sana ako ng kamao nang bigla akong pigilan ni Ed. Lumapit siya do'n sa maangas na lalaki.
"Are you really desperate to gain the attention of the school owner's brother, huh, Lloyd?" he asked in a serious voice with a bit of sarcasm.
"Bakit Ed, kumakampi ka na ngayon sa kanila?"
"Kailangan bang may kampihan? I just hate violence."
Ngumisi yung tinukoy niyang Lloyd. "Violence? Mukhang iba ata ang depenisyon mo ng salitang 'yan ha, game freak."
"Nasaan mo dinala ang mga upuan namin? Just tell it and I'll forget this happened." It's amazing na kaya niya pang pigilan ang galit niya kahit ininsulto na siya ng lalaking 'yon.
"I'm sorry but I don't have any idea where they went," nang-iinis na sabi ni Lloyd. "Malay mo naglakad sila by their own will." Nagtawanan ang ilan. Nakipag-apir pa siya sa isa pa naming kaklase.
"Ano bang problema mo, ha?!" Nagulat ako nang sumingit na sa usapan si Master Ice. "Kung ayaw mo sa 'kin, sabihin mo hindi 'yong gagawa ka pa ng ganitong eksena!" Gusto kong pumalakpak dahil hindi siya nagmura! Unbelievable!
Ngumisi na naman ito. "Hindi pa ba obvious? I'm trying to make you realize you don't belong here. You're an eyesore so hurry up and go home, bastard!"
"What does it take to belong here?" singit ko sa usapan. "And who are you to decide who are qualified to be here and who are not?! Are you some kind of a God?! Don't make me laugh! Kung naghahanap ka ng away, wag dito sa classroom! Mahiya ka sa tuition na binabayaran ng mga magulang mo para pag-aralin ka dito, you piece of shit!"
That guy called Lloyd was tongue-tied with what I said. Maski ako nagulat sa sinabi ko. And everything was enveloped with odd silence.
Nagtaka ko nang bigla siyang matawa at lumapit kay Master Ice. My reflexes were already ready just in case he punched him pero iba ang ginawa niya. Inakbayan niya si Ice sabay sabing, "You've got an awesome butler to protect you. Ano ka na lang kapag wala siya?"
Nakita kong kinuyom ni Yelo ang mga kamay niya sa galit. He was obviously insulted by Lloyd's remark. Ice was about to retort when he started walking towards the door.
"Kahit ano pang sabihin ng butler mo, my impression of you will never change. Tandaan mo 'yan." Then he threw Ice a glare before going out.
"Sa'n ka pupunta?" tanong ko.
"Lalabas. Hinda ba halata?"
"Sasama ako," sabi ko.
"Ha?!"
"Kukunin mo na ang mga upuan namin para ibalik sa room, di ba?" I don't know how I managed to say that with a smile. Natawa siya sa sinabi ko saka tuluyang lumabas.
"Hoy, James!" pigil sa 'kin ni Ed.
Nilingon ko siya. "Pinauubaya ko muna sa 'yo si Master Ice! Saglit lang ako!"
"Hindi!" sabi ni Ice na naglakad na papalapit sa'min. "Ako na ang sasama."
Natigilan ako. Seryoso ba siya?! Pa'no kung iligaw siya ng lalaking 'yon?! Ako na naman ang mayayari! Ang lawak pa naman ng school na 'to!
"Wag ka nang kumontra." Nakita kong determinado talaga siya. "Problema ko 'to."
Ang cold naman ng sinabi niya. Nagmamalasakit lang naman ako. Saka pa'no kung—
"Wag kang mag-alala. Hindi ako gagawa ng bagay na magbibigay ng kahihiyan sa pamilya ko." Tapos ngumiti siya. "Chill ka lang d'yan at mag-take down notes ka para sa 'kin."
Tapos umalis na siya. Kinakabahan ako sa desisyon niya pero hindi ko na siya pinigilan. I should trust him. That was also my job as his butler.
Napangiti ako bigla kaso nawala agad iyon nang bigla akong akbayan ni Ed. "Ang cool mo kanina."
"Cool mo mukha mo! Layuan mo nga ako!" sabi ko sabay tulak sa kanya.
"Seriously, I missed you."
I blushed and glared at him. "Sorry, hindi kita na-miss."
"Ang sungit mo naman!"
"Anong klaseng tao si Lloyd? May ideya ka ba?" bago ko ng usapan.
"Bakit mo gustong malaman?" Pinaningkitan niya ko ng mga mata. "Wag mong sabihin sa 'king type mo siya?"
"Wag mo nga kong itulad sa 'yo!" pairap kong sabi. Tumawa siya.
"Hindi ko siya masyadong kilala pero ang alam ko... nakulong na siya dati."
Nanlaki ang mga mata ko.
"ANO?!"
Chapter 2: To Be In Someone Else's Shoes
Ice
I TOLD myself I should just fucking ignore them. But that bastard's got serious case of attention deficit. It's as if he felt like his life mission was to irritate me more than my butler James does. And observing his reactions... fuck. He really seemed particularly delighted with that idea.
Which was the opposite of what I felt right now.
I started to follow him though following someone's one of the things I haven't really done before. Because I never actually cared for anything or anyone else. I always thought they wouldn't understand me so why bother to understand them? Nasanay ako na nakatingin lang sa sarili kong point of view. Because I was a shut-in, I shunned everyone around me, creating an alternate reality which is much easier to accept than the real one. And in my own made-up world, the most important person is just me and nobody else.
But everything's different now. I felt that my view of the world was no longer just through a small window glass inside my room. Mas lumawak 'yon. And when I started to accept people in my life, I gradually realized I was unconsciously giving them a part of me and receiving a part of them. And through that, I was no longer the person I was before. Masasabi ko nang kahit pa'no, tinubuan na 'ko ng 'pakialam' sa ibang tao.
Lalo na sa mga taong hindi ko alam kung bakit ang laki ng galit sa 'kin kahit wala naman akong ginagawang masama sa kanila.
Then he stopped. Huminto rin ako. Katulad ng malayang paglalakbay ng isip ko.
Nilingon niya 'ko. "Just so you know, I'm not planning to tell you where your chairs are," he informed me irritably.
"What did I fucking do to make you hate me, huh?!"
His sharp glare intensified. Lumapit ako sa kanya at tinignan din siya nang masama. His eyes were dull. Everything about him was dull as if he's fading. As if he's going to disappear any moment. Like a captain of a sinking ship in a stormy night.
Nakita kong nagkuyom siya ng mga palad at lumabas na ang litid sa leeg niya. I didn’t know where his anger was coming but I was sure of one thing: sagad sa buto ang galit niya sa 'kin. And if glaring at your enemy was literally lethal, I bet I already lost my life.
Kinuwelyuhan niya ako at nanginginig sa galit na nagsalita. "Hindi mo alam? O nagpapanggap ka lang na walang alam?!"
"I won't ask you if I do, fuckhe—"
Bigla niya kong sinuntok, dahilan para mabuwal ako at mapaupo sa semento. A sharp twinge of pain clouded my thoughts. Putek. Ang sakit. That bastard's stronger than his appearance dictated him to be.
I placed my hand on the part of my face which hurts the most and looked at him. His aura became darker. More dangerous and... frightening.
"Your family killed my dad." His voice was raspy and weak, like he's about to cry. Then he smiled bitterly and left. My heart clenched, my throat burned and I swallowed, trying to get rid of the uncomfortable sensation which started to drown me.
My head was pounding. And ached more than the punch I received from him.
Hindi ko alam kung pa'no ko ida-digest 'yung sinabi niya. Alam ko na may kakayahan ang pamilya namin na gawin 'yon pero hindi kailanman sumagi sa isip ko na magagawa talaga nilang pumatay ng tao. They're kind. Especially Sherry. Ni hindi nga no'n kayang pumatay ng ipis eh, tao pa kaya?
But his emotions were far too real to be doubted as a lie. And I don't think anyone would joke about someone's death especially if it was your loved one.
Kinapa ko ang cellphone ko sa bulsa. Napamura ko nang ma-realize kong nilagay ko 'yon sa bag ko. Tumingin ako sa paligid. Puro sementadong daanan, mga halaman, mga building sa di kalayuan ang nakikita ko. Shit. Nasaan na 'ko?
I managed to stand and tried to walk, forcing myself to remember what our building looked like. Kaso putek. Halos magkakahawig ang mga building dito. Iba-iba lang ang mga pangalan. I started to feel uneasy. Ito na naman ‘yung pakiramdam na hindi ko alam ang gagawin ko.
I'm fucking lost and I have no one to save me.
Gusto kong magsisi na nagyabang pa ‘ko kay James kanina. Kung di ko sinabi 'yon baka sinundan niya pa ko at di ako maliligaw nang gan'to. But no... I shouldn't always depend on him. At times like this, I need to be positive. I can go back. I can.
Naglakad-lakad ako at kung saan-saan napunta. Nakakasalubong ako ng mga estudyante at mga teachers pero nahihiya akong magtanong sa kanila. Hindi ko rin kasi alam ang pangalan ng classroom namin ('cause I never really paid any attention to those kinds of details) kaya anong itatanong ko, di ba? Saka baka isipin pa nila, ang tanga ko kasi di ko mahanap ang room ko.
Geez. This is really a pain in the a—
May biglang nahagip ang mga mata ko. Pucha, mga upuan namin 'yon ah! Tumakbo agad ako sa gymnasium (sabi ng signboard) at pinuntahan ang mga 'yon. Sinubukan kong buhatin nang sabay-sabay pero fuckshit, hanggang dalawa lang talaga ang kaya ko! Bakit kasi ang bibigat ng mga lecheng upuan na 'to?!
Nagulat ako nang may biglang kumuha ng isang upuan na di ko mabitbit. Nag-angat ako ng patingin. It was a guy in his 20s, wearing corporate attire and a confident smile.
"Need hel—" Bigla siyang natigilan. "What happened to your face?" he asked, looking shocked. I turned away and replied, "wala 'to," and didn't feel a need to elaborate.
He grinned as if what I said was an acceptable answer, then he continued to carry one of the chairs. Di pa siya nakuntento, inagaw niya rin sa 'kin yung isa sa dalawa kong hawak.
Gusto ko sanang pagalitan siya kaso napansin ko na posibleng teacher siya sa school na 'to kaya imbis na magreklamo ay pabulong na lang ako na nagpasalamat.
"Sa'n natin 'to dadalhin?" he asked in a cheerful way. Automatic na napayuko ako.
Fuck. Pa'no ko ipapaliwanag na hindi ko rin alam?
"Okay. Siguro hindi ka pa familiar sa mga lugar dito. Don't worry. I'll help you," he said as if it's not a big deal. Well, maybe it is, because I'm still a new student in his eyes. Pero ibang usapan na kung mangyari ulit ito months later. I bet he'd think I was dumb for not even capable of remembering my classroom in each of my subjects. "Ano bang section mo?"
"A. Class 1-A."
"Really?" He looked strangely amused. "Then you're one of my students. I wonder why I didn't notice you in our first day of class."
It's because I was absent. Nang mga panahon na 'yon, wala pa akong balak patulan ang kalokohan ng kapatid ko na pumasok sa paaralan.
"Well, anyway, let's go now. Pareho na tayong twenty minutes late." He chuckled and I began to wonder what kind of teacher would laugh at himself for being late in his own class.
"MASTER Ice! A-anong nangyari sa mukha mo?!" James asked, looking stupid for worrying about my face.
I smirked and replied, "As you can see, I just had a stunning black eye thanks to that bastard." At tumingin ako kay Lloyd na mukhang kanina pa nasa room.
Nagulat ako nang bigla niyang sakalin si Ed. "Kasalanan mo 'tong lahat eh!" Tapos sinikmuraan niya ito bago bumaling sa 'kin. He grabbed my wrist and said, "Tara, pumunta tayong clinic!"
"Wag na," sabi ko saka tinanggal ang kamay niya sa pulsuhan ko. "Wala lang 'to."
"Anong wala lang?! Pa'no kung—"
Nahinto siya sa pagsasalita nang biglang magsalita na ‘yung teacher namin na tumulong sa 'kin kanina. Pinapaupo niya na ang lahat dahil any minute daw e magsisimula na siyang magklase.
"Before I start this class, gusto kong malaman kung sino ang nagdala ng tatlong upuan mula sa classroom na 'to papunta sa gym." Nilibot niya ang kanyang mga mata at tinignan kami isa-isa pero wala ni isang sumagot sa kanya. "As far as I remember, each student of St. Aldhelm was oriented about the school's rules and regulations. And you should be aware that transferring anything that the school owned inside or outside the school's jurisdiction without permission is already an offense. And violence, like punching your classmate's face, is a serious offense that could lead to suspension."
Halos lahat ng kaklase ko, kay Lloyd nakatingin. I know I should be happy because everyone's turning their back against him but somehow... I felt that this is my entire fault. Kung hindi siya galit sa 'kin at sa pamilya ko, hindi niya 'yon magagawa. Kaya... nagtaas ako ng kamay at tumayo.
"Yes?" Tinignan niya ang Master List niya at napansin kong nanlaki ang mga mata niya nang ma-recognize niya ako. "What is it, Mr. Perez?"
Napatingin ang karamihan sa 'kin dahil sa ginawa ko. Pero hindi si Lloyd. Tahimik lang siya. Nakayuko. Naghihintay (siguro) sa sasabihin ko.
I breathed and arranged my thoughts before opening my mouth.
"Ako po ang... naglabas ng mga upuan." I surprised myself and everyone with my response. Lloyd has finally turned to my direction. Nakakunot ang noo niya, shocked and bewildered, as if telling me, 'what the fuck are you saying?!'. Napangisi lang ako sa reaksyon nilang lahat saka nagkamot sa batok bago nagpatuloy. "S-saka... nagka-black eye ako dahil tumama ang mukha ko sa upuan nang nilalabas ko sila kagabi." I laughed a humorless laugh.
Tinignan ako nang masama ni James. I just ignored him.
"P-pasensiya na po, hindi ko kasi alam na bawal 'yong ginawa ko. Absent po kasi ako nu'ng first day. Pero alam ko naman na hindi dahilan 'yon kaya tatanggapin ko po ang kahit anong parusang nararapat sa 'kin." Then I sat down, ready to face James' endless string of questions, pero nagtaka ko nang hindi niya ‘ko kinulit. Hindi niya tinanong ang dahilan ko. Nakasimangot lang siya at nakatingin sa prof namin. I bet he's still angry though. I just don't know if he's angry at me or to himself.
"Kung absent ka ng first day, that would mean you haven't receive your school hand book yet." I nodded. "Alright. I'll talk to the faculty incharge of this matter later, and see what I can do." Then he smiled at me and started the class.
It was obvious that he knew I was lying and just covering for someone else but he chose to pretend he didn't notice. I smiled to myself thinking that we could get along.
Nang matapos ang klase namin sa College Algebra, bigla akong sinugod ni Lloyd. Kinuwelyuhan niya ko at galit na tumitig sa mga mata ko. "Don't think I'd easily forgive you just because you covered for me." At binitawan niya na 'ko saka lumabas ng classroom.
"I COULDN'T believe you'd do something as ridiculous as that!" inis na sabi ni James habang nagmamaneho. Pauwi na kami no'n dahil sa St. Aldhelm at mukhang ngayon niya balak ibuhos ang galit niya sa 'kin. "Ang sabi mo hindi ka gagawa ng ikahihiya ng pamilya mo e pa'no na lang kung nagka-offense ka? Ha?!"
I rolled my eyes and stared outside the window. "Hindi naman natuloy, di ba?"
"Kasi absent tayo no'ng first day? Hindi ba nakakahiya pa rin 'yon? They all think you don't know the school rules even though you are the school owner's brother!"
"Eh totoo naman e—"
"Bakit kasi ginawa mo 'yon, Master Ice?!"
"Tch. Kumalma ka nga. Mamaya, mabangga tayo dahil sa init ng ulo mo."
"Pa'no hindi iinit ang ulo ko e nagawa mong akuin ang kasalanan ng ex-convict na 'yon?!"
I knitted my brows and looked at him. "Ex-convict?"
"Oo. Sabi ni Ed nakulong na raw yung Lloyd na 'yon."
I sighed and rested my chin on my right palm while my right elbow's on my school bag.
"It's probably my fault again," non-comittal kong sabi.
"Ha? Ano bang sinasabi mo d'yan?"
"That guy told me it was my family who killed his dad," malungkot kong sabi.
"Ano?!" Bigla niyang nahinto ang kotse dahil sa sobrang gulat. "S-sinabi niya talaga 'yon?" Matamlay akong tumango sa kanya. "At naniwala ka naman?!"
Sinamaan ko siya ng tingin. "James, pwede ba—"
"Sa tingin mo ba magagawa ng pamilya mo na pumatay?"
That question froze me. Alam kong hindi. Pero pa'no kung oo?
Nakarinig ako ng buntong hininga sa kanya bago siya nagpatuloy ulit sa pagmamaneho.
"That's why I would ask Sherry about it," sabi ko na lang saka ko kinuha ang cellphone sa bag ko at dinial ang number niya. It just took three seconds before she answered it.
"Whoa. I can't believe my cute lit—"
"Fuck, sinabi ko nang wag mo kong tatawaging—"
"Hahaha. Ikaw naman, para binibiro lang kita e—"
"Well, it's not funny, bitch."
"Fine, hindi na. Bakit ka nga pala napatawag?" Hindi ako nagsalita nang ilang segundo dahil hindi ko alam kung pa'nong approach ang gagawin ko. Medyo aw— "Ice?"
"Sherry... you can never kill someone, right?"
"Ha? Ano bang klaseng tanong ‘ya—"
"Basta sagutin mo na lang!"
"Syempre hindi! If I could, e di ikaw na ang unang biktima ko, di ba?" Tapos tumawa siya. Napangiti ako. Somehow, her laugh calmed my heart.
"I'm glad to hear that..."
"Ice? May problema ka ba?" She really knew just by the sound of my voice if I'm happy or sad.
"May... may kaklase akong galit na galit sa 'kin. Nang itanong ko kung bakit... sabi niya pinatay daw ng pamilya natin ang dad niya."
There was dead silence between us before she replied, "A-are you sure you heard him correctl—"
"Hell yeah. Damnit. Hindi kita tatawagan kung hindi ako sigurado sa nar—"
"What's his name?"
"Lloyd."
"Anong apelyido?"
"'Ba malay ko."
"B-bakit hindi mo tinanong?"
"Sa tingin mo ba matatanong ko pa 'yon sa kanya, ha? Gamitin mo nga ang utak mo kahit paminsan-minsan lang! Tch."
"Geez. Okay. I'll ask Sebby to investigate. Pauwi na ba kayo ni James?"
"Oo."
"Mag-ingat kayo. Tawagan mo ‘ko kapag nakauwi ka na."
"Okay."
Beep. Beep. Beep.
Nang tapusin ko ang tawag na 'yon, bumalik ako sa pagtingin sa labas ng bintana. My mind was filled with fear. What if everything I know about my family was just nothing but a lie? Shit. Now I'm afraid to know the truth... because it might be something I couldn't accept.
IT TURNED out Richard Ramirez, Lloyd's father, committed suicide because of severe depression after being fired from one of my family's business. He worked in the Sales Department of our insurance company, at sabi ng dating HR nang panahong tinanggal siya sa trabaho, hindi na raw niya naaabot ang monthly quota niya noon kaya wala silang choice kundi tanggalin siya.
Nalaman pa ni Kuya Seb na nabaliw ang mama ni Lloyd nang dahil sa pagpapakamatay ng asawa niya kaya kasalukuyan itong nasa pangangalaga ng isang government agency para sa mga may problema sa pag-iisip. Scholar siya ng St. Aldhelm kaya wala siyang binabayaran pero dahil siya ang sumusuporta sa dalawa niya pang kapatid na parehong nag-aaral sa elementarya, kailangan niyang magtrabaho sa gabi.
Nakulong siya minsan nang mapagkamalan siyang nagnakaw sa isang convenience store pero agad din naman siyang napakawalan nang mahuli ang tunay na may kasalanan.
I heard from Kuya Seb that Sherry cried after knowing all those things. Ang buong akala niya, napapamahalaan niya nang maayos ang lahat ng kumpanya ng pamilya namin. Ang buong akala niya, hindi siya naging unfair sa kahit kanino. Ang buong akala niya, lahat ng empleyado sa iba't ibang kumpanya ng pamilya namin ay masaya dahil naibibigay niya ang mga pangangailangan ng mga ito at hindi siya nagkukulang sa benepisyo at bonus sa mga deserving employees. It broke her heart... the mere fact na akala niya lang pala 'yon.
"Hindi raw kumain ng hapunan si Ms. Sherry," James informed me.
Tumawag ako kay Sherry. Ayaw niyang sagutin kaya kay Kuya Seb na lang ako tumawag.
"What is it that I can do for you, Master Ice?" bungad niya mula sa kabilang linya.
"Please stay by her side, Kuya Sebastian."
I want to hug her tight and caress her hair... but I can't. Ang kaya ko lang gawin ay ipagawa sa ibang tao ang bagay na gusto kong gawin para sa kanya.
"Yes, Young Master."
Buong buhay ko, hindi ako namrublema sa pera. Hindi ako namrublema sa kakainin ko, sa damit at tutuluyan ko. Nasanay akong nakahanda na ang lahat ng kailangan ko. All I have to do is grab it. Use it. Eat it. Or throw it away if I don't like it or if I'm done with it. Nasanay akong nakaasa sa yaman ng pamilya namin. Nasanay akong pinaglilingkuran, ginagalang at sinusunod.
Lagi kong naiisip na pasalamat pa nga sila dahil may trabaho sila dahil sa 'min. Na malaki ang utang na loob nila sa 'min.
Up until now, I didn't know it was a huge mistake. To treat other people like things. Nang malaman ko ang tungkol do'n, gusto kong sapakin ‘yung mukha ng dating HR. But I realized... who am I to do that? He was just like everyone else... ordered to remove employees who are no longer useful.
It's the first time I feel ashamed of myself.
Even if I'd deny it, alam ko sa sarili ko na naging malupit ako sa mga naging empleyado namin. Lalo na sa mansyon. Lalo na sa mga babae. I would fire anyone just because they're women. Ngayon ko lang naisip na... ano na kayang nangyari sa kanila pagkatapos ko silang sesantihin? Nakahanap na kaya sila ng bagong trabaho o tumigil na sa paghahanap? Nagpakamatay kaya ang ilan sa kanila? Nasira ba ang pamilya nila?
I don't know... but the idea made me feel sick. Sick of myself. Of my own existence.
Now I don't know how to face that bastard again. My family destroyed his family. And nothing's worst than realizing it already happened before you could do something to prevent it.
"James..."
Naglapag ng lemonade sa study table ko si James at tumingin sa 'kin. He patted my back, trying to console me.
"Hindi pa huli ang lahat, Master Ice."
Tumingin ako sa kanya. "Anong dapat kong gawin?"
Ngumiti siya nang malapad. "We'll help him."
KINABUKASAN, nag-withdraw ako ng five million mula sa bank account ko. Nagtaka si James nang ipahawak ko sa kanya ‘yung isang black suitcase na may lamang gano'n kalaking halaga.
"Master Ice, anong laman nito?"
"Five million."
"Ha?!" His eyes looked as if they were about to pop out of his head any minute.
"Masyado bang mababa? Tch. Teka at padadagdagan ko—" Tatawagan ko na sana ‘yung nagha-handle ng financial transactions ko sa bangkong pag-aari namin nang biglang agawin ni James ang cellphone ko.
"Sira ka ba?!" I threw him a confused look. "Bakit bibigyan mo siya ng five million?!"
I rolled my eyes. "Tch. Malamang para tulungan siya. Ikaw ang may sabing tulungan natin siya tap—"
"Hindi gan'tong klaseng tulong ang ibig kong sabihin."
"Pucha. Habang patagal nang patagal, patanga ka nang pantaga, alam mo ba 'yon?!"
Inambahan niya ko ng suntok. "Anong sabi mo? Sinong mas tanga sa 'ting dalawa, ha?! Gusto mong malaman?!"
"Malamang ikaw!" I argued.
"No, it's you! Sa tingin mo ba tatanggapin niya 'yang pera mo?!"
"Sa tingin mo ba may taong tatanggi sa pera, ha?!"
Inihilamos niya ang kamay sa mukha saka tumingin sa 'kin. "Hindi lahat ng bagay, pera ang solusyon."
"Oo nga pero pera ang problema niya kaya malamang pera din ang—"
"Sigurado kang pera ang problema niya? Pustahan pa tayo, hindi eh."
"Tch. Ano bang punto mo?!" asar kong tanong sa kanya.
"I'll show you."
Nagulat ako nang itulak niya ko sa loob ng kotse at ihagis sa 'kin ‘yung suitcase na pinabibitbit ko sa kanya. Tapos sinarado niya ang pinto at pumasok na rin sa loob at ini-start ang engine ng makina.
"Sa'n tayo pupunta?"
"Malalaman mo rin," sabi niya sabay wink sa 'kin.
Fuckshit. Ano na naman kayang plano ng lalaking 'to?!
DUMAAN kami sa isang convenience store at bumili siya ng grocery items. Ang walang ‘ya, ako ang pinagbuhat. Bwiset. Kotong talaga abot sa 'kin ng kumag na 'to mamaya.
Tapos pumunta kami sa isang lugar na hindi ko pa napupuntahan kahit kelan. Makipot ang mga daan, kaya naglakad na lang kami. Putek. Tirik pa naman ang araw. Geez. Napansin ko na ang daming bata sa lansangan. ‘Yung iba, hubu’t hubad pa. Ang dami ring pakalat-kalat na basura. Wala bang naglilinis ng mga kalye rito? Tch.
Nang may makita kaming babae, nagulat ako nang hawakan ni James ang isang kamay ko. Napalunok ako. Para kong nakuryente na ewan pero... hindi ko inalis ang kamay ko.
"Isipin mong kalabasa lang siya," sabi niya.
"Fuck. Hindi ako kumakain ng kalabasa."
"Pake ko kung hindi!" Sinamaan niya ko ng tingin. "Basta isipin mo kalabasa siya para hindi ka sapian ng sakit mo!" sabi niya na halos pabulong lang.
Nayayamot man e tumango na lang ako.
Sinubukan kong isipin na kalabasa lang ‘yung babaeng nakita naming dumaan kanina. Gusto ko na ngang pagalitan si James kasi hindi naman effective, nanginginig pa rin ang tuhod ko at nahihirapan akong huminga. Sa isip ko, gusto kong hatawin ng dala kong grocery items ang babaeng 'yon. Nagagalit ako… at natatakot sa kanya.
"Kalabasa lang siya." I was snap out of my thoughts when he said that. Tumingin ako sa kanya, nakatingin lang siya sa daan, may hinahanap. He squeezed my hand and it somehow eased me a little.
"K-kalabasa lang siya..." I mumbled to myself.
Nang mawala na siya sa paningin namin, binitawan na niya ang kamay ko. At nagpatuloy kami sa paglalakad hanggang sa makarating kami sa isang lumang bungalow na bahay. Sa tingin ko hindi pa nakakatikim ng pintura ang pader ng bahay na iyon.
"Tao po!" biglang sigaw ni James sabay katok sa pinto.
"Hoy, ano bang ginagawa mo?! Baka may babae d'yan!"
Nilingon niya ko at inirapan lang saka kumatok ulit. Ba't ba ang sungit niya ngayon?! Tch. Nagtatanong lang naman eh. Masama ba 'yon?
"Sino po 'yan?"
Crap. I gulped and took James's hand. Boses 'yon ng batang babae!
Nang buksan ng batang babaeng naka-pigtails ang buhok, na sa palagay ko ay around 10-12 ang edad, agad akong yumuko at nag-isip na kalabasang bata lang siya. Tama, kalabasa.
"Ikaw ba si Lanie?" narinig kong tanong ni James in a child-like voice.
"Opo. Sino po kayo?" inosenteng tanong ng kalabasa.
"Kaklase ako ng Kuya Lloyd mo." Ha?! Kapatid ni Lloyd ang kalabasang 'yon?! "May ipinabibigay siya sa inyo." Tapos hinablot ni James ang plastik na bitbit ko at ibinigay sa kapatid ni Lloyd na mukhang kalabasa.
"Wah. May jelly ace at marshmallow! Saka gatas, sardinas, at marami pang iba!" masayang sabi niya kay James. Nagulat ako nang ipatong niya ang kamay niya sa ulo ng kalabasang 'yon.
"Sabi ng kuya mo, magpakabait ka raw para lagi ka niyang bibilhan ng paborito mo."
Saglit akong tumingin sa batang kalabasa. Nagulat ako kasi sobrang nakangiti siya at masayang-masaya. Nakikipagtawanan pa siya kay James na parang close sila.
"Pasok muna kayo, Kuya—"
"Kuya James," sagot niya.
"Kuya James," ulit niya. "Pasok po muna kayo, mainit po d'yan sa labas."
Umiling siya habang nakangiti. "Hindi na, paalis na rin kami. Nasa'n nga pala yung isa n'yo pang kapatid? Si Lyn?"
"Ah. Nasa kwarto po, tulog."
"Ah. Okay, sige, aalis na kami. Ikamusta mo na lang kami sa kuya mo ah." Tapos nagba-bye na siya sa kalabasa at hinatak na ko palayo sa bahay na 'yon. Ilang minuto ng paglalakad ang lumipas, nakabalik na ulit kami sa wakas sa kotse. Inutusan ko siyang ilakas ‘yung aircon dahil init na init ako, mabuti sinunod niya kundi ibabato ko sa kanya ‘yung suitcase sa tabi ko.
Nang magsimula na ulit siyang mag-drive, tinanong ko na kung bakit siya nagbigay ng grocery items sa mga kapatid ni Lloyd.
"Kasi hindi nakakain ang pera, Master Ice."
"Sa tingin mo naman sapat na 'yon para mapatawad niya ‘ko at ang pamilya ko?"
"Sa tingin mo tapos na ang misyon natin for today?" Nilingon niya ko saglit. "D'yan ka nagkakamali. Nagsisimula pa lang tayo."
"What?!"
SUMUNOD naming pinuntahan ang St. Aldhelm, hindi para um-attend ng klase kundi para pumunta sa Dean's Office. It seemed like James has already planned everything last night. Humingi na siya ng tulong kay Kuya Seb at sa iba pang pinagkakatiwalaan ng pamilya namin para maisagawa ang plano niya. She pre-arranged the scholarship grants for Lloyd's two little pumpkin sisters para hindi niya na gastusan pa ang pag-aaral ng mga ito. Tapos pumunta rin kami sa isang maliit na kumpanya sa Ortigas kung saan daw namamasukan bilang part time employee si Lloyd. Nakipag-usap na rin si James beforehand sa presidente ng kumpanya na gawing pang-regular employee ang sweldo ni Lloyd kahit apat na oras lang ito nagtatrabaho sa kanila sa gabi. Pinadagdagan din niya ang mga benepisyo na matatanggap nito. Syempre, may kapalit 'yon, pumirma si Sherry ng kontrata na i-merge ang kumpanya na 'yon sa isa sa mga kumpanya namin para mapalaki at mapatatag ito.
Bumisita rin kami sa nanay niyang kalabasa at kinausap ang institusyon na kung may mga gagastusin pa sa mga gamot ay sa 'min na nila ibigay ang bill at kami na ang bahala. Nagtaka lang ako kasi medyo naging tahimik si James pagkatapos naming bumisita roon. Parang ang lalim ng iniiisip niya. Pero hindi ko na siya tinanong kasi baka naawa lang siya sa kalagayan ng nanay ni Lloyd kaya gano'n siya.
At panghuli, binayaran na ng pamilya namin ang lupa't bahay na pag-aari nila Lloyd na buwan-buwan pala nilang hinuhulugan. Ang plano na lang ay ipadala ang titulo ng lupa sa kanila via LBC para hindi halatang may direct involvement kami sa transaction na naganap.
Dafuck. Ginabi kami ng uwi dahil sa lahat ng pinuntahan namin. Pero hindi 'yon ang dahilan kung ba't ako napapamura ngayon sa isip ko. Damnit. Pa'no niya naisip ang lahat nang iyon sa maiksing panahon?!
"Master Ice, gutom ka na ba?" he asked after he finally parked the car. Pakiramdam ko iniinis niya ko eh. Sukat ba namang tanungin niya ako nang gano'n?! Tch. Obvious namang alam niya ang isasagot ko dahil agahan pa ang huling kain naming dalawa.
"You fucking bet I do."
Natawa siya at inakbayan ako pagkatapos naming lumabas ng kotse.
Lahat ng paborito ko nakahanda na nang dumating kami sa dining room. Shit. Muntik akong maglaway sa sobrang gutom. Nang maupo na ako, inayos ni James ang upuan ko at binigyan ako ng tubig na agad kong nilagok nang straight.
May kumatok sa pinto at pinapasok ko 'yon. Si Kuya Sebastian!
Ngumiti siya sa 'kin at magalang na yumuko.
"Kamusta ang lakad, Master Ice?" usisa niya habang palapit sa 'kin.
"Nakakapagod," sabi ko na ikinatuwa niya. Seriously, ang sasadista ng mga tao rito. Natutuwa sila kapag nahihirapan ako. Tch.
Pero imbis na pansinin pa 'yon, kumain na lang ako nang kumain. Napansin ko si James, nasa gilid lang siya.
"Oy, sumabay ka na sa 'kin kumain," utos ko.
"Pero Master Ice—"
"Nagrereklamo ka?" sabi ko, while smiling.
"Hindi po." He smiled back and took a seat.
PAGKAPASOK namin kinabukaan, sinalubong ako sa labas ng St. Aldhelm ni Lloyd. Lumabas ako ng kotse at hinarap siya. Maya-maya, bigla niya kong sinapak sa mukha. Nabuwal ako sa sementadong kalsada. Lumabas na sa kotse si James para tulungan ako pero pinigilan ko siya.
"Wag kang makelam dito, James," sabi ko. Putek. Hindi pa magaling ‘yung black eye ko, dinagdagan niya na! I shoot him a pointed look. "Bakit mo ‘ko sinuntok, ha?!"
Kinuwelyuhan niya ko hanggang sa maitayo niya ko ng lakas niya. Nanlilisik na naman ang mga mata niya. "Hindi ko kailangan ng awa mo!!" nanggigigil na sigaw niya sabay suntok sa tiyan ko.
Sobrang sakit, fuckshit! Hinawakan ko ang tiyan ko at umubo. Tinignan ko siya. The emotions in his eyes were infinite. Lumapit ako sa kanya at sumigaw ng, "At sinong may sabing kinakaawaan kita, sira ulo!!!" saka ko gumanti ng suntok sa kanyang mukha.
Natumba siya at napahawak sa pisngi niya dahil sa suntok ko.
"Sinong maaawa sa isang gaya mo?!"
"Anong sabi moooo?!" Bumangon siya at sinuntok ako sa pisngi.
Sinuntok ko rin siya. "Sabi ko tang’na ka! Wag kang umasa palagi sa galit mo!! Isipin mo ‘yung nanay at mga kapatid mo! Maging matino kang tao para sa kanila!"
Sinuntok niya ulit ako. "Gago! Wala kang alam! Mamamatay tao kasi ang pamilya mo!"
Gumanti ulit ako ng suntok. "Oo may kasalanan kami sa pagpapakamatay ng tatay mo pero hindi kami mamamamatay taooo!" At sinuntok ko ulit siya. Putek. "Hindi mamamatay tao ang pamilya ko!!"
Siya naman ang sumuntok sa 'kin bigla. Galit na galit pa rin siya.
"Sige, suntok pa!" sabi ko. "Kung d'yan mauubos ang galit mo sa pamilya ko, sige, suntukin mo pa ‘ko!" At sinunod niya nga ang sinabi ko. Dumudura na ko ng dugo, shit. "Ang hina, pwede bang lakasan mo pa?!!" Suntok ulit. Suntok. Bayo. Suntok.
Pipikit na ang mga mata ko nang marinig kong sumigaw si James.
"Utang na loob, tama na 'yan!" Lumapit siya sa 'kin at niyakap ako. Hinarang niya ang katawan niya para siya ang masaktan at hindi ako. Pilit ko siyang nilalayo sa katawan ko pero ayaw niyang tigilan ang pagyakap sa 'kin. "Jameeeees!!" sigaw ko. Gusto kong tigilan niya ang pangingialam sa laban naming dalawa.
Naramdaman kong may luhang dumadampi sa mukha ko. Umiiyak siya? Tch. He's wasting his tears.
"Tama na!" sabi niya tapos tumingin siya kay Lloyd at hinawakan ang kamao nito. "Hindi na maibabalik pa ng galit mo ang buhay ng tatay mo! Hindi na! Naiintindihan mo ba, ha?!"
"Alam ko kaya nga—"
"Sana maisip mo na walang may gusto na mamatay siya. Wala! Bakit kailangan mong ubusin ang buong buhay mo sa paninisi sa pamilya nila Master Ice, ha?! Bakit? May napala ka ba?! Hindi ba lalo ka lang nilamon ng galit mo?! Hindi ba lalo lang naging mahirap ang sitwasyon n'yo?!"
Nagulat ako nang biglang bawiin ni Lloyd ang kamao niya. Then tears started to stream down his face. At parang... nakikita ko 'yung sarili ko sa kanya... ‘yung ako nu'ng araw na sinabi sa 'kin ni James ang mga salitang ayoko mang marinig e nakapagligtas sa 'kin sa kalungkutang nararamdaman ko noon.
"Sana... sana maisip mo na habang nagtatanim ka ng galit sa puso mo, may mga taong gusto kang tulungan. Sana maisip mo 'yon. Kung ikaw, hindi mo kailangan ng tulong ni Master Ice, yung mama mo, yung mga kapatid mo, kailangan nila. Sana ipasok mo 'yon sa kukote mo! Matalino ka, di ba?!"
Minutes later, may dumating na guard at tinanong kung anong nangyayari. Habang nagpapaliwanag si James, nabigla ako nang itayo ako ni Lloyd. Wala nang trace ng luha sa mga mata niya. Tapos inakbayan niya ko at inakay palapit kina James at sa guard sabay sabing, "Tang ‘na mo, Ice. Dahil sa 'yo, late na tayo,” na ikinatawa naming dalawa.
Chapter 3: To Be Troubled By Monthly Period
Jamie
I NEVER imagined that there would be a certain point in my life wherein my heart would felt as if it has been ripped apart just by the mere sight of the school infirmary.
Gulp. That moment gusto ko na talagang dagdagan ang mga pasa sa mukha ng dalawang kulugong kasama ko ngayon. Kung di dahil sa kanila, hindi ako pupunta sa lecheng lugar na 'to. Fuckshit. I should'nt have interfered. Now my life as his butler would be in danger...
"A… aray-aray!" reklamo ni Yelo habang ginagamot ng school nurse ang mga sugat niya sa mukha. Mabuti na lang at lalaki ang nurse kundi madadagdagan ang aalalahanin ko. Iniisip ko pa lang na nagiging bayolente siya once na mahawakan ng isang babae, kinikilabutan na 'ko, ‘yung makita pa kaya nang personal, di ba?
"Ano ba kasing nangyari at nagsuntukan kayong dalawa?" kalmadong tanong ng nurse. He looked like he's just in mid-twenties. Nakasalamin siya at may pagka-seryoso ang itsura saka tono ng boses. Nakasuot din siya ng lab gown na puting-puti at walang kalukut-lukot. Underneath that is a light blue formal shirt and black slacks.
Sinamaan ng tingin ni Lloyd si Yelo pero hindi kasing intense nu'ng kanina.
"Sabi niya kasi gusto niya raw masuntok sa mukha kaya binigay ko lang ang gusto niya," natatawang sabi nito.
'Yung totoo, joke 'yun? Seriously? Hindi ko minsan ma-gets ang humor ng mga lalaki. Pero in fairness, napangiti si Ice at pabiro niya pang minura ito (na ginantihan niya rin ng another mura—geez! Dapat di sila pinagtatabi dahil puro basura ang laman ng mga bunganga nila. Ang sakit sa tenga! At kung makapagsalita ako parang hindi ako nagmumura sa isip, ano? Haha!). Ang nakakatuwa lang, parang hindi sila 'yung dalawang epic magsapakan at galit na galit sa isa't-isa kanina. Tipong lahat na ata ng malutong na mura naibato na nila sa isa't isa at wala nang mapaglagyan ng pasa ang mga mukha nila dahil lahat halos ng parte e maga na. Kung hindi ko na-witness 'yung kanina, aakalain ko talagang close friends sila dati pa dahil sa asal nila ngayon eh.
Tipid na ngumiti lang si Kuyang Nurse at nagpatuloy sa paggamot kay Yelo. Nang matapos niyang linisin at cover-an ng gauze ang fresh wounds nito ay inutusan niya itong maghubad.
Inutusan niya itong maghubad... Inutusan niya itong maghubad... maghubad... mag... hu... bad.
Repeat until fade.
Nanlaki agad-agad ang mga mata 'ko.
What. The. Fuck.
Bakit may gano'n pa?!
Ito namang si Yelo, masunuring bata! Walang hiya-hiyang naghubad ng polo sa harap naming tatlo! Aish. Gusto ko mang cover-an ang mga mata ko, huli na. Nakita ko na ang upper body niya! Shit. Hindi na virgin ang mga mata ko. Huhubels!
Whoa. Hindi ko ine-expect na maganda ang hugis ng katawan niya kahit shut-in siya before. May mga visible pa rin na muscles though hindi naman kasing bulky ng katulad sa mga athletes. At nakadagdag appeal ang pagiging kayumanggi ng kulay ng kanyang bal—
Ano ba, Jamie?! Bakit una mo pa 'yung napansin kesa sa mga pasa niya?!
In-examine ni Kuyang Nurse ang mga pasa niya sa katawan at from time to time ay tinatanong niya si Yelo kung ga'no ito kasakit. Nang matapos siya ay pinagdamit na ulit siya ni kuya saka pinahiga nang dahan-dahan sa bakanteng kama roon.
"It would take at least a week bago tuluyang gumaling ang mga pasa mo. For the time being, magpahinga ka muna rito at kung kaya mo na, pwede ka nang umuwi. I'll just talk to you teachers about your early dismissal."
Pinilit bumangon ni Yelo. "Pero Sir—" Pinitik ko ang noo niya kaya napahiga ulit siya sa kama. Tinignan niya ko nang masama na ikinangiti ko naman.
"Wag matigas ang ulo, Master Ice. Sige ka lalong matatagalan bago gumaling ang mga 'yan," sabi ko sabay pisil ng naka-gauze niyang sugat sa mukha na agad namang nagpa-aray sa kanya.
"Tch. You're really enjoying this, aren't you?" inis niyang sabi habang nakasimangot sa 'kin.
I grinned, fighting the urge to laugh, and sang, "Hindi kaya." Tapos pinindot ko 'yung isang visible niyang pasa. Napasigaw siya sa sakit, dahilan para sawayin ako ni Kuyang Nurse. Habang ginagamot niya si Lloyd, biglang pumasok si Ed sa loob.
"So totoo nga ang balitang nandito nga kayo?" tila nabunutan ng tinik na sabi ni Ed sabay pasimpleng akbay sa 'kin na agad ko namang nilayuan.
"Ay hindi halata 'to?" pabiro kong sabi na lalong nakapagpalawak ng ngiti niya.
"Grabe, hindi n'yo man lang sinabing aabsent kayo kahapon, mag-isa lang tuloy akong nag-lunch!" nakasimangot niyang sabi na sige pa rin ng lapit sa 'kin kahit na anong attempt ko na lumayo sa kanya. Tch. Ang kulit! "Seriously, na-miss ko kayo. Lalo ka na..." Tapos tumitig siya sa mga mata ko. "James." Bakit kailangang almost pabulong 'yung dulo? Para may impact ba? Tch. At bakit may wink na namang naka-attach sa sinabi niya?!
"Sus, kunwari ka pang nami-miss kami. 'Yung totoo, gusto mo lang mamboso ano?"
He pressed his right fingers on his temples and laughed. "Have I been found out already? Hahaha! Wait. Wag mong sabihing huli na 'ko?"
"I'm not done yet. Pati si James," nakangising sabi ni Lloyd na parang hindi iniinda ang sakit ng disinfectant.
Ed's eyes disturbingly sparkled like stars scattered in the dark velvet night. And I swear I want to wipe out as soon as possible the twinkling enthusiasm, to see our naked upper bodies, embedded on his handsome yet infected with gay virus face.
"Sayang hindi ko nakita 'yung kay Ice! Pero di bale, ayos la—" Bigla kong tinakpan ang bunganga niya sa pagkayamot.
"There's no way in hell I would allow you to act like a pervert in front of us here." Tinuro ko ang pintuan. "Leave the room before I hit you," I said, giving him a warning look.
Pinamulsa niya ang mga kamay saka ngumiting sumagot ng, "It would be my privilege to be hitted by you." Then he chuckled again as if what I said awhile ago was in favor of him.
Argh. Kelan mo ba titigilan ang kakaasar sa 'kin, ha?!
"Ed," seryosong sabi ni Kuyang Nurse sabay gupit ng gauze na nilagay niya sa sugat ni Lloyd sa mukha. "This is not the time for your usual jokes. Go back to your class now." Monotonous ang pagkakasabi niya at hindi man lang niya nilingon si Ed nang sabihan niya ito pero nakaka-amaze na sinunod agad siya ng kumag na 'yon.
"Okaaay," he replied in a sing-song tune and left the room immediately.
Habang naghuhubad si Lloyd, which is, ayoko nang idetailed dahil baka maihilera pa ako sa mga katulad ni Ed, binalingan ko si Kuyang Nurse. "Sir, gano'n po ba talaga ang ugali ni Ed?"
I know it was an odd-sounding question. You don't particularly ask a nurse about things like that but I can't help it. Gusto kong malaman kung bakit trip na trip akong lokohin ni Ed. Kung dapat ko bang seryosohin ang mga sinasabi niya o simpleng sakyan na lang. At higit sa lahat, I want to know more about him para makaganti ako nang tuluyan sa ginawa niyang pagnakaw ng halik sa 'kin.
He stared at me like he's examining if I'm really serious about asking that question. I just met his gaze and wait for an answer.
"Why do you want to know?" tanong nito habang nagsisimula nang exam-inin ang katawan ni Lloyd. Now I was getting upset. Should I really have to say the reason before he'd give me a concrete answer? Hindi ba pwedeng sapat na 'yung inasal niya kanina para itanong kung ganu'n talaga ang ugali niya?
He snorted then smiled. "To tell you honestly, I, nor everyone else, cannot judge a person based on how he usually behaves. Pwedeng sinasadya niya lang gawin 'yon at pwede rin namang hindi. The answer will always lie on that person himself. To sum it up, I don't know the answer to your question. Ang makakasagot lang ng tanong mo ay si Ed at wala nang iba."
I forced a smile on my face and nodded at him. He has a fucking point at para siyang si Kuya Seb kung magsalita. 'Nak ng tokwa. Nakakainis talaga si Ed!
"Lloyd, you may lie there and rest," sabi ni kuya sabay turo sa isa pang bakanteng kama sa tabi ni Ice. "Unlike Ice, mas konti ang mga pasa mo. Ilang araw lang maghihilom na ang mga 'yan," emotionless na dagdag niya sabay ligpit ng first aid kit.
Nang mapansin kong nagliligpit na siya, nakahinga ako nang maluwag. Yes! Nakaligtas ak—
"Sir Mike, si James po ba hindi n'yo iche-check? Nasuntok ko rin po kasi siya. S-sa likod pa," medyo nag-aalangang sabi ni Lloyd na halatang guilty sa ginawa niya sa 'kin.
"N-naku, wag na po!" kinakabahang kontra ko sabay taas ng nonexistent muscles ko sa braso. "Hindi po ako nasaktan," pagmamalaki ko pa.
Nangunot ang noo ng nurse namin na Mike pala ang pangalan saka nagtanong ng, "Are you sure?"
Tumango ako. "Ayos lang po talaga ako," I said, secretly calling all the saints in the entire universe to save me from being examined by this guy!
He just shrugged. "Well, okay. You may leave them now. Para makapagpahinga na sila," he said, nonchalantly. Shit! Gusto kong maiyak sa sobrang kaligayahan! Yahoo!
"James," biglang sabi ni Yelo na nag-alis biga ng nakatalukbong sa kanyang kumot na puti para tignan ako.
"Never tell Sherry about this or else I'll kill you."
"Alright. But you know you can't hide anything from them. Baka nga alam na nila kanina pa eh."
He sighed. "Sabi ko nga eh. But in case she called, tell her I'm fine, okay? She has a tendecy to overreact, if you know what I mean," then he handed me his school bag and cellphone.
Fuck. Ms. Sherry's right. He's indeed sweet. How I wish his illnesses would disappear soon. He's going to be great guy once he's completely healed.
Sumaludo ako sa kanya habang nakangiti. "Aye, aye, captain. Pagaling ka. Susunduin na lang kita mamayang uwian, okay?"
Tumango lang siya saka nagtalukbong na at tumagilid ng higa.
I gave Lloyd and Sir Mike a slight bow before leaving then I started walking towards the classroom. Bigla akong kinabahan. Sa pagka-busy kasi namin kahapon, hindi na ako nakagawa ng assignment tapos absent pa kami kahapon. At may mas lalala pa ba sa sitwasyon ko kung saan kami lang dalawa ni Ed ang magiging magkatabi ngayong araw? Geez.
Kapag talagang tsinansingan niya ulit ako, bablack eye-an ko siya nang hard. Mas hard pa sa tama nila Lloyd at Yelo!
Pagdating ko sa classroom, wala pa 'yung prof for second period. Halata eh. Ang iingay nila.
"James!" overjoyed na sabi ni Ed.
Napairap ako. Lalung-lalo na ang isang 'to.
When I sat down next to him, I made face and he chuckled. I just rolled my eyes in response and brought out my notebook for that subject. Maya-maya, may iniabot siya sa 'kin. Bago ko pa matanong kung ano ang mga 'yon, nagsalita na agad siya ng, "I photocopied my notes yesterday para makahabol kayo."
Siningkitan ko siya ng mga mata. Knowing Ed, baka may kapalit ito like 'yung pagsabay namin sa kanyang kumain last time just to know kung ano 'yung mga assignments nila nu'ng first day of class.
"Anong kapalit?"
Ngumisi siya saka nagpalumbaba sa arm chair. "How about telling me your real identity?"
I don't want to think he already had an idea about it but to bring that topic again? Siguradong...
I swallowed and stifled a laugh. "Ayan ka na naman, Ed."
"Ayan ka na naman, James," he repeated.
"Do you have a grudge on me or something?" I asked in an annoyed tone.
He shooked his head. "Why would I?"
"Stop this, unless you want me to seriously hate you, Ed," I said, exasperated.
"The more you answer like that, the more curious I become. Do you know that?"
Aish. Nakatakas ako sa school nurse pero bakit sa kanya hindi ako makatakas? 'Pag minamalas ka nga naman, oo!
While weaving a reply inside my head, nakaramdam ako ng konting kirot sa puson ko. Biglang trumiple ang tibok ng boses ko. Shit. Wag naman sanang...
Napahawak ako with both hands sa tiyan ko. The pain was still there. At medyo nakakaramdam na ako ng pagkahilo. Damnit! Bakit ngayon pa?!
"James, ayos ka lang?" nag-aalalang tanong niya.
Sinamaan ko siya ng tingin. "Don't talk to me." Then pasimple akong tumalikod sa kanya at binuka ang legs ko sabay pasimpleng cover ng school bag sa tiyan ko at kapa sa pwetan ko. Fucking shit. Meron nga.
"Hey, James?"
Meron nga! Argh! Mas maaga siyang dumating ngayon kesa nu'ng last month, bad trip! Lalo akong kinabahan. Anong gagawin ko? Anong gagawin ko?!
"James?"
Meron ako ngayon. First day sa buwan na ito. At ang awesome lang, leche, heavy flow pa. Shit! Just shit! Nagkatagos ako sa pants at hindi ko alam kung pa'no ko iha-handle ang sitwasyon na 'to. I mean, how could this fucking gay beside me understand what I'm going through right now?! Especially when he's the only person in this school who suspects me of being a woman?!
Arggh. Tell me this isn't happening!!
Calm down, James. You need to fucking calm down.
First, assess your shitty situation right now. Okay. I unfortunately have my menstruation. Right now. And I just verified the extent of the damage. Basa ng dugo ang pwetan ko. And I should remind myself that I am currently in an all boys school and no one, except me, of course, suffers from this kind of girly issue. So obviously, wala akong mahihingan ng pad rito. Ni hindi ko nga alam kung may ideya sila kung anong ibig sabihin ng pad eh. At ang pinakamasaklap sa lahat, literal na hindi ako pwedeng humingi ng tulong sa mga tao rito unless na lang na gusto kong mabuko ang tunay kong gender. Gahd!
Second, think of possible solution. Meron nga ba? Alam ko na kailangan ko nang umalis ng room habang wala pa ang prof namin sa second period dahil mas mahihirapan akong lumabas ‘pag nagkaklase na siya. Moreover, lalong lalawak ang pulang marka sa pants ko kapag hindi ako tumayo. Swerte at nasa bandang likuran kami kaya walang ga'nong makakapansin kapag tumayo ako. Liban kay Ed. Liban kay lecheng Ed.
He's the main problem here. Pa'no ako makakalabas ng room nang hindi niya nahahalata ang marka ng dugo sa pwet ko? Magdadahilan ba ko na may sugat ako sa parteng pwet at dumugo ito dahil sa pag-upo ko? O kaya sasabihin kong may mantsa ng pintura ang pants ko? Shit. Pwede bang lamunin na lang ako ng lupa ngayon din?
At habang namumrublema ako, lalong tumitindi ang sakit ng puson ko.
"Uy, masakit ba ang tiyan mo? Gusto mong dalhin kita sa infirmary?"
Kapag dinala mo ako sa infirmary, lalong lalala ang problema ko. Fuckshit ka. Wag mo ‘kong tarantahin, nag-iisip ako!
Biglang nanlaki ang mga mata ko at nagpanggap na may naalala saka tumingin kay Ed, still iniinda ang taragis na dysmenorrhea na 'to. "May nakalimutan ako sa infirmary!" mabilis kong sabi sabay lagay ng body bag ni Yelo sa shoulders ko at tapat ng mismong bag sa puwet ko tapos ibinaba ko yung school bag ko para di niya mapansin ang tagos doon. Then kumaripas na ako ng takbo bago pa siya makapag-react.
Naghanap agad ako ng CR pero tokwa. Ang lalayo nga pala ng mga CR rito. Feeling ko latang-lata na ako nang makahanap ako ng isa at bwiset, may mga estudyante pa sa loob kaya naghantay ako ng almost fifteen minutes bago sila maubos tapos kumuha ako ng pentel sa bag ni Yelo saka coupon bond sabay sulat ng 'OUT OF ORDER' at dikit no'n sa pintuan ng boys' CR gamit ng scotch tape. Tapos ni-lock ko na ang pinto para masiguradong wala ng pupunta pa roon.
Whew. Napakahirap maging babae. Shit talaga. Sana naging lalaki na lang ako nang di ko pinagdadaanan ang mga gan’tong bagay!
Pumasok ako sa cubicle at nagmamadaling binuksan ang zipper ng pantalon ko. Binuka ko ang legs ko at sinilip ang panty kong kulang na lang maging pula na talaga ang kulay dahil sa bagsik ng kamandag ng mens ko. Lalo akong namutla nang maihi ako at maramdaman kong hindi pa natatapos ang kalbaryo ko. Feeling ko marami pa ‘kong ilalabas na dugo sa mga susunod pang oras.
I just want to cry and drown myself into tears. I felt vulnerable and helpless and scared.
I wanted someone to save me, to stop the pain I'm feeling right now. But I realized I'm all alone here and I have no one to save me. I have no one.
I felt a sea of sadness embracing me.
Plok.
And it began.
Plok. Plok. Plok.
Tears.
"Halika, sasamahan kita sa CR." Kinuha niya ang kamay ko at hinatak ako palayo—palayo sa mga kaklase naming inaasar ako dahil sa mantsa sa palda ko. Napatingin lang ako sa kanya at sa maganda niyang ngiti.
Bakit kaya niya ako tinutulungan?
Pagdating namin sa CR, inabutan niya ako ng pad at palda. Nag-PE uniform siya kahit wala naman kaming PE class ngayon para lang tulungan ako. Nag-aalangan man kinuha ko 'yon.
"S-s-salamat."
Tinapik niya ko sa balikat. "Wala 'yon."
And tears.
Kasabay ng pag-agos ng mens ko ang mga luha ko. Bwiset.
I sighed. Bakit ko 'yon biglang naalala? Bakit bigla na lang siyang sumagi sa isip ko?
I wiped my tears and remembered I have Yelo's cellphone. Medyo gumaan ang pakiramdam ko. May naisip na akong paraan para makawala sa problema kong ito.
Tinawagan ko ang number ni Ms. Sherry. I told myself na hindi ako iiyak kapag kausap ko na siya pero...
"Ice? Napatawag ka at—"
"Ms. Sherry." I sounded pathetic. Iyak ako nang iyak. Hindi ko mapigilan ang daloy ng mga luha ko.
"Jamie? Ikaw ba 'yan?"
Pinahid ko ang mga luha ko though I find it useless. "O-opo ako 'to."
"What's wrong? Bakit ka umiiyak?" I find her voice soothing.
"M-may... may..." Crap. How should I tell it to her? "A-ano kasi..."
"Calm down, Jamie. What is it?"
"Sorry po... I'm sorry, Ms. Sherry." Lalo akong naiyak. "H-hindi po kasi ako nag-ingat eh..."
"Ssh. Don't say sorry. Just tell it to me. What's wrong?"
"N-nagka... nagka... t-tagos po ako…" At bumunghalit na ako ng iyak. It was embarrasing and heart wrenching to admit that to her.
"Omg. O-okay. Calm down. M-may nakapansin ba?"
"S-sa tingin ko wala pa naman po," I said in between my sniffs.
"Nasaan ka ngayon?"
"Nasa boy's CR po. Ni-lock ko 'yung CR. B-bale ako lang po mag-isa rito ngayon."
"Okay. Calm down. I'll call Sebby to get the things you needed. Just stay there and relax and don't forget to open your GPS so that he can easily locate you, alright?"
"Opo."
"By the way, where's Ice?"
"Nasa infirmary po siya, nagpapahinga."
"I'm glad he's fine. Sige, ibababa ko na. Just hang in there for a bit. I'll instruct Sebby to act quick. Less then ten minutes, ‘and’yan na siya. Kaya tumahan ka na, okay? Everything will be fine."
"Salamat po." At nang matapos ang phone call na 'yon, naiyak pa 'ko lalo. Sobrang bait talaga ni Ms. Sherry. Hindi ko na tuloy alam kung pa'no ko siya pasasalamatan. She saved my life. Akala ko talaga mamamatay na ko dito sa kahihiyan at depression eh. Huhubels. I should also thank Ice. Kung di niya binigay ang cellphone niya sa 'kin, hindi ko maiisip na may pag-asa pa.
I'll pamper him a little after this.
Katulad nga ng sinabi ni Ms. Sherry, dumating nga si Kuya Seb less than ten minutes. Maingat niyang nabuksan ang lock ng pinto nang hindi gumagamit ng susi at inabutan ako, mula sa ibaba ng paper bag na may lamang isang pakete ng napkin, malinis na pants at... p-panty na bulaklakin. Nang makita ko ang laman no'n, uminit agad ang mukha ko. Wah. Sana si Ms. Sherry ang naghanda nito kundi hindi ko na alam kung pa'no ko haharapin si Kuya Seb!
Nang malinis ko na ang sarili ko (I'm glad may bidet ang toilet dito at may liquid soap pa sa gilid sa mismong loob ng cubicle) at naisuot ko na ang dapat isuot, sobrang gumaan ang pakiramdam ko. Hindi na rin masyadong masakit ang puson ko.
Pormal na ngumiti sa 'kin si Kuya Seb pagkalabas ko ng cubicle.
"Feeling better?" tanong niya.
Nahihiya akong tumango saka ngumiti. "S-salamat, Kuya Seb."
Kinuha niya sa kamay ko 'yung paper bag na may laman ng mga pinaghubaran kong may mantsa ng dugo. "I'll get this."
"P-pero Kuya Seb—" Nakakahiya!
"Wag kang mag-alala. Ipapalaba ko 'to sa isa sa mga maid sa mansion. You don't have to be embarrased about this kind of thing." Then he patted my head and casually smiled this time.
"Salamat talaga, Kuya Seb."
"No prob. Just don't expose your pack of napkin to anyone here, okay?"
Tumango ako.
"O sige, alis na 'ko. Bumalik ka na sa classroom n'yo."
My heart fluttered as he smiled to me again before leaving the CR. Seriously, na-miss ko siya at ang mga ngiti niya.
PATALON-TALON ako habang naglalakad pabalik sa classroom, singing, "lalala~" as if I were seven years old again. Kaso nawala ang ngiti ko nang bumalik ako sa room at naka-circle-circle ang mga upuan nila. Shit. Ano 'to, groupings?!
Kinawayan ako ni Ed nang makita niya ako.
"Mukhang okay ka na. Tamang-tama, may group activity tayo."
Umupo ako sa upuan ko at pasimpleng tinignan kung namantyahan ang bag ko dahil pinatakip ko 'yon sa possible na tagos. Nakahinga ako nang maluwag nang wala naman pala. Mabuti at sa pantalon lang umabot ang damage.
Ngumiti ako. "Sorry kanina. Na-ebs lang ako."
Tumawa siya nang malakas. "Kaya pala ang sama ng mukha mo kanina! Haha!"
"Anyway, tungkol saan ang activity?" bago ko agad ng usapan.
"Reporting. May assigned topic na tayo."
"Ano?"
"Mga teorya sa pinagmulan ng Wikang Filipino. Pero mas may malaki tayong problema kesa d'yan."
Napalunok ako. "Ano 'yon?"
"By six ang groupings. Ako na ang nag-volunteer na leader. Ikaw, si Ice at si Lloyd ang pinili kong kagrupo kaso dahil kulang tayo ng dalawa, si Sir Alvarez ang pumili ng iba pa nating kagrupo."
"O e anong problema do'n?"
"Sina Nick and Raz ang napili niya at..." Lumapit siya sa 'kin at bumulong sa tenga 'ko. "..mga member ng frat ang mga 'yon."
My eyes widened in surprise. Pagkatapos ng problema kay Lloyd, may kasunod na agad?! Taragis ‘yan! Dahan-dahan naman!
"S-seryoso ka?" natatakot kong tanong sa kanya.
Tumango siya saka sumimangot at sumandal sa upuan niya. "We should give up. Nilinaw na ni Sir na kapag di nakapag-report nang kumpleto sa araw kung kelan dapat mag-report ang isang grupo, e ibabagsak agad niya. Kilala si Sir Alvarez bilang pinaka-terror na prof sa lahat. Naririnig ko na ang tungkol sa kanya nu'ng first day pa lang." Bumuntong hininga siya. "Kaya... bukas na bukas pa lang... mag-drop na tayo."
"Ha? Bakit naman?!"
Tinignan niya ko nang seryoso. "Nakalimutan ko bang sabihin na hindi pa, kahit kelan, pumasok sa klase ang dalawang 'yon?"
Bumagsak ang mga balikat ko at nanlumo. Fuck. Nasaan ang hustisya?!
Chapter 4: To Be A Groupmate
Ice
"AND then?" I asked James as I stared at him with a bored look plastered on my face.
Seriously, masakit pa ang katawan ko sa pakikipagsuntukan kay Lloyd kaninang umaga. I barely have the energy to think about that fucked up subject.
"Master Ice..." He sounded dissapointed in the way I responded to him. "Gusto mo bang bumagsak tayo sa subject na 'yon, ha?"
I just lightly shrugged and closed my eyes, feeling the soft fabric of my bed under my skin.
"W-wala ka—" He tripped over his own words. "—wala ka talagang pakelam?!" His voice told me he's starting to panic. And I could feel the weight of his stare even if I'm pretending to be asleep.
"Master Ice!"
I groaned internally and glared at him. He squeezed his lips into a tight line and stared as if he could dissect me with his eyes. "You don't have to overreact, okay? The problem lies with that professor, right? All we have to do is report him to the dean."
He shook his head, his gesture's screaming 'I can't believe you're saying that' straight to my face. Seconds later he shot me once again with a sharp glare and said, "That's cheating, you know!"
I sighed in exasperation and sat on my bed, facing him. "Cheating ka d'yan! It's the right thing to do, idiot!"
"Look who's the idiot here!"
"Anong sabi mo?!” napipikon kong bulyaw sa kanya. Ngunit imbes na matakot, lumapit siya sa 'kin at pinindot ang isa sa mga pasa ko. Napamura ako sa sakit saka sinamaan siya ng tingin.
"Serves you right." And that guy just chuckled shamelessly!
"Hoy James! Sumusobra ka na ah!"
"That's for dissapointing me, Master Ice," matapang niyang sabi. "Reporting something like that to the dean is like running away from the real problem in front of us. That's why it's cheating."
"Eh anong gusto mong gawin natin, ha?!" I yelled at him. "Ikaw na rin ang may sabing miyembro ng frat ang dalawang 'yon at wala silang balak um-attend ng klase! Tch. It was obvious na wala tayong magagawa."
"Wala tayong magagawa?" he reiterated. "That's what a loser would say in this kind of situation, Master Ice."
"Are you mocking me?"
"Do you feel as if you're being mocked?"
I clenched my fist. "Fine! We'll convince them to go back in class. Geez! Why are you so—"
Natigilan ako nang makita ko siyang ngumiti. "Dahil ayokong masira ang school record ko," he told me with his brows knitted and his hands on his hips.
"Hindi naman masisira ang school record mo sa pagsusumbong sa dean ah," I commented while slowly crossing my arms, feeling my muscles ached again.
He pouted and answered, "kahit na! Magkakaroon tayo ng bad reputation kung isusumbong natin siya 'no!"
"Bad reputation?"
He nodded then explained, "Dalawa lang 'yan. Either pag-iinitan tayo ng ibang prof dahil mga sumbungero tayo o kaya paplastikin nila tayo dahil takot silang isumbong natin sila. And I hate to experience either one of these. Isa pa, gusto mo bang mawalan ng trabaho ang prof na 'yon? Pa'no na lang ang pamilya niya? Hindi ka ba naaawa sa kanya?"
"Bakit, siya ba, naaawa sa mga estudyanteng pinapahirapan niya?"
"Ah basta! We will fight him in a fair way! Gusto kong maging normal na estudyante 'no."
"But that would bring us back to the main question here: how could we convince those two to attend the class on our reporting day?"
"That's..."
"That's...?" I gulped in anticipation of his presumed plan.
"That's still... wha… what I'm thinking right now," sabi niya sabay ngiti nang pilit.
"You can't be serious! Akala ko may—"
"Pwes, akala mo lang 'yon," may pagmamalaking sabi niya. I rolled my eyes in disbelief. "Ang hirap kayang mag-isip, try mo."
"So you're telling me that I'm not thinking?!"
His eyes widened and replied, "Did I say something like that?"
"Ewan ko sa 'yo," inis kong sabi sabay higa ulit sa kama. "Problemahin mo 'yan mag-isa."
"Are you sure?"
"Oo naman!" sabi ko bago 'ko nagtalukbong ng kumot.
"But this should be a group effort since we are in a group."
Inalis ko ang kumot na nakatakip sa mukha ko at tumingin sa kanya nang pailalim. "Bakit... ako lang ba ang kagrupo mo? "
"Lloyd has a part-time job after class so he can't help us and Ed's useless, he even has decided to drop Mr. Alvarez's class tomorrow so... that means... ikaw na lang ang maaasahan ko," he explained while grinning.
"Nakakalimutan mo bang masakit pa rin ang katawan ko, ha?"
"Bakit may sinabi ba akong makipagsuntukan ka rin sa kanila? All I'm asking is your cooperation. Tch. Baka nga hindi mo pa sila magalusan man lang eh," he explained while scribbling something on his notebook. Probably an assignment or a rough draft of his plan? "Sanay sa trouble ang mga iyon. You're as good as dead kapag hinamon mo sila ng away."
"Eh di sa bibig mo na rin nanggaling na wala tayong laban sa kanila."
"Physically, yes. Wala tayong laban sa kanila. But I wonder if they'd stand a chance against us..." Tumingin siya sa 'kin at itinaas niya ang kaliwa niyang kamay. He pressed his pointing finger on his temple twice before saying, "using this." Tapos ngumiti siya sa 'kin at itinuon niya na ulit ang atensyon niya sa notebook. So we're going to use our heads to convince them, huh? But how?
Nakakalimutan ata ni James na hindi niya dapat ina-understimate ang mga estudyante ng St. Aldhelm dahil lahat sila, liban sa 'ming dalawa, ay siguradong matatalino kaya nakapasok sila sa private school na ito. (Well, wala naman akong sinasabing may bobo sa 'ming dalawa, kung meron man, siguradong hindi ako 'yon!) At hindi porke't hindi um-a-attend ng klase ang dalawang 'yon ay wala na silang alam.
I swallowed, trying hard to think about their reason for refusing to go to class. Katulad ko rin ba sila? I shrugged. Malabo 'yon. Baka opposite ko pa nga sila eh. Because they have a group they belonged to and I have none. Fuck. Bakit ko ba kailangang mamrublema sa mga taong hindi ko kilala at hindi naman ako kilala?!
KINABUKASAN, umagang-umaga, binigyan kami ni Ed ng Drop Form. Napangisi ako nang agad iplakda ni James sa mukha ni Ed 'yung papel na binigay niya.
"I don't need that, loser," madiin na sabi ni James saka siya umupo sa pwesto niya.
Ed acted hurt and walked towards him. "Ang hard mo naman sa 'kin, James! Nagmamagandang loob na nga ako tap—"
James's glare cutted him off the middle. Watching them's pretty interesting. Well, better than those morons in the front chatting and goofing around, like they were the only people in the world who don't have problems.
"Wag mo kaming hawaan ng kaduwagan mo."
"Wow. So you're accusing me of being a coward?" Hindi makapaniwala si Ed sa narinig niya. Tinignan pa niya ako, nagpapasaklolo ata. I just pretended I don't have any idea about what James has been talking about but deep inside I was in the middle of an internal battle against myself, fighting so hard not to laugh at Ed because it's rude.
Hinampas ni James ang dalawang kamay niya sa desk saka tumayo at hinarap si Ed.
"We're going to report on Monday," he pressed on him. "And no one, not even you, should do unnecessary things like dropping out of class just because you're scared of facing two of our classmates!"
"Whoa. Okay." He raised both of his hands in mid-air, like surrendering to James then smiled cockily. "I get it now, James."
Umupo na ulit si James at nagbuklat ng libro. "If you already got it then I don't have any matters to discuss with yo—"
"You don't want me to drop out of class, tama ba?" he asked in overexcited voice.
"Yes."
"Kasi gusto mong makapag-report tayo nang kumpleto sa Monday, tama ba?"
"Yes."
What's with their conversation, just now? Seems retarded to me. Tch.
"Kasi gusto mo akong makasama, di ba?"
"Ye—" He immediately looked at Ed and pursed his lips. "No," madiing sabi niya na ikinatuwa ni Ed.
"Haha! Sabi na eh!" He clapped his hands like an idiot that he is, then nudged James who was beginning to be more and more irritated at him. "Iba na 'yan, James!"
"Is that supposed to be a joke?" pairap na tanong ni James sa kanya. Ed grinned, unaffected by James's annoyed look. "If it is, I want to inform you that it's not even funny. You suck."
He just shrugged and widened his grin. "Well, that depends if I could suck y—"
Biglang namula si James sa inis tapos tumayo siya at inambangan ng suntok si Ed. I stepped in the middle of them.
"Hey, tama na 'yan. Ed, I know you're gay but you went overboard, okay? Apologize to my butler, now."
"No, Master Ice. It's fine. Nakaisip na ‘ko ng magandang parusa sa kanya," nakangising sabi ni James.
"What is it?" tanong ko.
Bigla niyang kinuwelyuhan si Ed. "Magaling ka sa computer, di ba?" Ed hesitantly nodded. "Then do our report at siguraduhin mong mai-impress ang lahat sa gagawin mo kundi—" Bigla siyang tumingin sa baba ni Ed. Napalunok ako. I think I know what he wanted to say. "—dudurugin ko ang itlog mo." Then binitawan niya na si Ed at bumalik na ulit siya sa pagkakaupo na parang walang nangyari. Saktong dumating si Lloyd. Binati namin siya. Humatak siya ng upuan sa harapan at tumabi sa 'kin.
He raised his fist in front of me. Akala ko susuntukin niya ‘ko, hindi pala. He smiled at me and I got it. We fist bumped and he sat beside me.
"Late ka ah," sabi ko.
"Not as late as our prof, though." Lloyd grinned while getting something from his bag. Nagulat ako nang may nilabas siyang puting envelope at ibinigay 'yon sa 'kin.
Tinignan ko lang 'yon at hindi tinanggap. "What's that?"
Hinawakan niya ang isang kamay ko at inilagay doon ang envelope na 'yon.
"It's just a small amount but little by little I would repay you," he said in a serious tone.
Ngumiti ako nang pilit saka ibinalik sa kanya ang envelope na 'yon na may laman palang pera.
"No, dude. That's yours. I don't need anything in return."
"No, please let me do this. I don't want to be indebted to y—"
"It's the other way around. We are indebted to your dad. I'm sure he made lots of efforts to make our company even bigger than it was before. That's why... please—"
"I don't want other people to think that I'm using you to—"
"Man, you're not, okay? Tch. Stop overthinking stuffs and just focus on your family. They need you."
"Hindi ako makapaniwala na si Master Ice ang nagsasalita," singit ni James sa usapan habang nakapalumbaba at nilalaro ang ballpen niya sa isang kamay. Ngumisi ito nang tignan ko siya. "Anyway, tama siya, Lloyd. If you want to show your gratitude, then I think you should pay a visit at the mansion. Kahit isang beses lang. I'm sure Ms. Sherry would be pleased to meet you."
Yumuko siya. "After causing a lot of trouble... sa tingin ko wala akong mukhang ihaharap sa kanya."
"Don't say that," sabi ni James. "Just give her a visit, okay?"
"O-okay..." napipilitang sabi nito.
I grimaced. "Bakit kapag kay James, ang bilis magbago ng isip mo pero 'pag sa 'kin—"
Biglang inakbayan ni Ed si James sabay sabing, "That's because he's James. Is there any another reason for that?" Then he smiled, ignoring James's attempt to shove him away from him.
"Ewan ko sa 'yo," sabi ko na ikinatawa naman ni Lloyd.
"Anyway, what's the plan?" tanong ni Ed. Shit. Why does he have to bring that topic again?
"Now that you've mentioned it... tamang-tama, andito na si Lloyd," sabi ni James. Napakunot naman ng noo si Lloyd, clueless sa kung anong ibig sabihin ni James sa sinabi niya.
Pagkatapos bigyan ng sapak ni James si Ed na tuluyang nakapag-alis ng braso nito sa balikat niya ay inutusan niya kaming lumapit sa kanya at mag-form ng circle. Nagsimula siya sa pagpapaliwanag kay Lloyd ng kasalukuyang problema ng grupo saka niya sinimulang ipaliwanag ang plano niya.
Si Ed ang gagawa ng report. Siya rin ang manghihiram sa prof ng projector na gagamitin para sa report sa Monday. Siya rin ang may pinakamaraming topics na idi-discuss sa klase. Gusto ko ngang matawa kasi halatang-halatang di siya makapalag kay James dahil inis ito sa kanya.
Si Lloyd naman, dahil busy siya ay assistant siya ni Ed sa mismong araw ng report para mag-set up ng projector. Isang topic lang ang binigay sa kanya ni James.
"And what about me?" I asked, already curious to my duties as a member.
He smirked and said, "Sasamahan mo ‘ko mamaya, after class, sa tambayan ng fraternity nila Nick at Raz."
"What the fuck. Bakit ako?!"
"Bakit, kaya mo bang umuwing mag-isa?"
"What, hindi mo kayang umuwi nang mag-isa, Ice?" tanong ni Ed.
"H-hindi ah—"
"He's not permitted to go anywhere without me," mapagmataas na sabi ni James.
"Ha?! At sino namang may sab—"
"Aah. Iba talaga kapag may butler," komento naman ni Lloyd.
"Nakakainggit ka. Halos 24/7 mong kasama si James? Shit. That's awesome," sabi naman ni Ed.
Gusto ko sanang magreklamo pa pero hindi ko na ginawa. At least hindi nila nalaman na wala akong sense of direction. Tch. Pero... hindi ko pa rin maiwasang tablan ng kaba.
It's going to be my first time to meet members of a fraternity and just the thought sent shivers over my body!
"Then it's settled," James concluded.
"Wait. How are you going to convince those two?" Ed asked.
James smiled. "Everything will depend on what's going to happen after class. Kapag nakausap na namin sila."
"Don't underestimate them, James. Kung madadaan sila sa pakiusapan, alam mong hindi ko isa-suggest na mag-drop tayo."
"I know. Pero sino ba ang may kasalanan kung bakit nagagahol tayo ngayon sa oras, ha?"
"Sinisisisi mo ba ako? Buti nga ginawa ko pa kayong kagrupo eh. Tch."
"Tama na 'yan, James," awat ni Lloyd. "Stop blaming Ed. Hindi niya naman kasalanan kung mabunot niya ang number one, di ba?"
"May balat ka kasi sa pwet!" sabi ni James though this time mukhang hindi na siya inis kay Ed.
"Ah. Sorry naman! Sana kasi hindi ka na-ebs nu'ng nagbunutan, di ba?"
James's face flustered pink. Napakunot ako ng noo.
"Ebs?" tanong ko. "What's that fucking word mean?"
Bumulong sa 'kin si Lloyd. "He pooped."
My eyes widened in surprise. Saka ko biglang natawa.
"Bakit kailangang ipagkalat mo pa ang tungkol do'n, ha?!" asar-talong sabi ni James kay Ed.
"Because you're cute when you're angry," nakangising sagot ni Ed.
Sa kalagitnaan ng pagtatalo nila dumating ang prof namin kaya umayos na kami lahat ng upo at tumahimik. But that's just what I thought.
Nagkukurutan ang dalawa sa gilid, kami naman ni Lloyd ay nagpipigil ng tawa.
FUCK. If you're gonna ask me, I just want to go home right now and get plenty of sleep so that my muscles would stop aching like a shit. But I realized I couldn't. Because the person in front of me, who's busy driving, was so determined to convince those fuckheads to join us in our report on Monday. If this is a video game of some sorts, you bet his eyes were fiery.
A few minutes later, we stopped in front of an old building. Unfortunately, I couldn't tell (because I'm no good with geography) if it's near St.Aldhelm or not. I don't even know if this is still a part of Quezon City or not.
"Ito na 'yon?" I asked him.
"Yep."
"How do you find out their place?"
"Research," he answered then he started unbuckling his seat belt. Ginaya ko siya at sabay kaming lumabas ng kotse. Nang magsimula na kaming maglakad papasok sa building na 'yon, hinarang kaagad kami sa entrance ng dalawang lalaki. They're wearing school uniforms. I just don't know what school they're from.
"Anong kailangan n'yo?" one of them asked. The look on their faces suggested that they don't welcome visitors here.
"Kailangan naming makausap sina Nick at Raz. Nand'yan sila sa loob, di ba?" sabi ni James.
"At kaano-ano n'yo sila?"
"We're their groupmates in Fil. class," sagot ni James.
Nagkatingin ang dalawa saka biglang bumunghalit ng tawa. I swear I want to crush their faces because their laughs were annoying as hell but just looking at their physique, I doubt I stand a chance against them. Baka kapag naghamon ako ng away, isang minuto pa lang tulog na 'ko.
"Mukhang hindi n'yo ata kilala sila Nick at Raz eh!" sabi ng isa habang natatawa. "Wala silang interes na pumasok sa eskwela ‘no! Umuwi na lang kayo! Nagsasayang lang kayo ng oras!"
"Walang interes?" James reiterated. "Kung wala pala silang interes na um-attend ng klase, bakit pa sila nag-enrol?" I was surprised he could say that even though they seemed not interested in what he's talking about. "Sa pagkakaalam ko, kailangan muna nilang pumasa bago sila makapag-enrol sa St. Aldhelm. Kung wala rin lang silang interes na matuto, bakit pa nila pinahirapan ang mga sarili nila na mag-take ng exam?"
"So what?!" someone said. His voice was deep and angry. Napalingon yung dalawa sa loob. Nakarinig kami ng mga yabag papalapit sa 'min. Nang makalapit na siya sa mga kasamahan niya, saka ko lang napansin na nakasuot siya ng uniporme ng St. Aldhelm. ‘Yun nga lang, nakabukas ang mga butones ng blazer at ng polo niya. Ni wala rin siyang suot na neck tie kaya ang mas kapansin-pansin ay ang itim niyang t-shirt na panloob.
And his hair was white. Maybe it's dyed. He looked just a few years older than me so it's impossible for him to have white hairs like old grumps do. So yeah. He dyed it.
Hindi na 'ko nagulat nang kuwelyuhan niya si James dahil habang papalapit pa lang siya sa 'min kanina ay kay James na naka-focus ang mga mata niya. And his eyes looked like he could kill James or anyone here. But James didn't seem to feel threatened by his glares; instead, he just glared back. I thought we're not going to start a fight?
"Eh ano bang pake mo kung nag-enrol ako, ha?!" sigaw niya bago bitawan si James.
"May pake ako dahil kagrupo kita," matigas na sagot niya sa may kulay puting buhok na lalaki.
Imbis na mainis ay natawa ito at nilingon ang mga kasama niya. "Ano bang pinagsasasabi ng mga 'to ha?"
Ngumisi ang isa at sumagot ng, "Mga groupmates n'yo raw ni Raz sa Filipino class. Pumunta rito para ata hingin ang tulong n'yo." Tapos nagtawanan na naman sila.
The white-haired guy, who I assumed to be Nick, turned to James again and said in an amused tone, "So… we're groupmates?" He shamelessly chuckled. "You don't look dumb to me so why do you need our help?"
"Sinabi sa'min ni Sir Alvarez na kapag hindi kumpleto ang isang group sa araw ng report nila, ibabagsak niya kami—no—tayo."
Nick laughed with cruel delight, as if what James has said was the funniest thing he'd ever heard in his entire life.
"So me and Raz have to report with you on Monday, is that right?" he asked in between his laughs.
"No. You don't have to help us with the report. It's not necessary."
Nawala bigla ang ngiti sa labi ng lalaking 'yon. It seemed to me that it was not the response he expected from James. "So if we're not going to report, what are we going to do?" He asked, looking confused.
James shot him with a pointed look before answering in a monotonous tone, "You and Raz just need to show up and stay until the reporting is over."
He grinned and clapped his hands in the air while laughing. "Interesting. You're interesting as hell!" Now he looked at James differently. Like James just gained his respect or something. "I like you. What's your name?"
James coldly answered, "Shouldn't you tell me your name first before I tell you mine?" Then he leaned closer to Nick before snorting, "Didn't your teacher in school taught you that?"
Imbis na magalit dahil sa insulto ni James, lalo siyang natawa at natuwa kay James. I don't really get why he laughs excessively like that. Crap. Maybe he likes to be insulted! Whoa. A sadist? Really? Or... he was just fond of James because of the way he answered him? I just shrugged. Anyway, it doesn't concern me. Com'on, I'm not really interested in winning them over. I just want James to get satisfied by talking to these shits then he would admit to himself it was a complete loss and he would realize how he wasted my time and he would feel sorry and run me errands after this. I smirked thinking I'm really a genius. Hurry up and make him realize this talk was pointless!
"Nick's the name," he introduced himself, with an over excited smile danggling on his face.
"I'm James," he said in a nonchalant voice. "So where's Raz?"
He grinned and turned to his friends. "Call Raz," utos niya na agad naman nilang sinunod.
"So, James, if we show up on Monday, what would we get in return?" Then he displayed his Cheshire smile. Holy fucking shit. So this was what he was after, huh?! Tch. I should have expected something like this would come out of his shitty mouth.
"Dude, what's up?" Bagong boses. I bet it's from Raz. We heard his footsteps as he came forward, wearing a happy-go-lucky smile while his hands' on his pockets. He has his hair dyed with shades of yellow and a little bit of green, probably Chartreuse, if I'm correct. He's skinny and his hair style (which was done with wax) emphasized his bony face. Like Nick, nakabukas din lahat ng butones ng polo niya pero wala siyang suot na blazer. And his neck tie's loosely hanging on his neck.
Nahinto siya nang makita kami. "Sino sila?"
"Look here Raz, this guy's interesting." And I bet interesting's his favorte adjective.
Inakbayan siya ni Raz. "Who? That one?" He gave James an indifferent look before he turned to Nick again. "He looked like a girl to me though," sabi niya sabay ngisi.
James darted him a sharp and edgy look and snorted, "Kung ako, mukhang babae. Ikaw naman mukhang bangkay."
His smirk disappeared and was replaced by anger. He was about to raise his fist when Nick distracted him with his silly laugh.
"See? He's really amusing." Glad he used a different adjective this time.
Raz rolled his eyes and I somewhat understand him.
"So what's their business with us, Nick?" bago niya ng usapan.
"They want us to show up in Fil class on Monday."
He shrugged and stared at James. "Sorry. I don't give a damn about school stuffs."
"Unfortunately, I do," sabi ni James sabay tingin kay Nick. "So ano... pupunta ba kayo o hindi?" he asked in an irritated tone.
"That depends if you're willing to give us something in return of our kindness."
Kindness, you say? Tch. Fuck you. You're obviously trying to trick him, but I'm sorry, he's not a dumbass who's gonna agree wi—
"Name your price."
Raz eyes lit up as if telling he's game as long as there's money involve. Si Nick naman lalong lumapad ang ngiti.
"James! What the fuck are you saying?! I didn't heard anything about th—"
Nilingon niya ‘ko, his smile was as calm as the sea. "Don't worry. It's nothing."
"Nothing?! What if they asked for a large sum of mon—"
"One million, is that okay with you?" biglang singit ni Nick sa usapan namin.
"Cool. Then it's settled," James said in a deadpan tone, carelessly dropping those lines as if it was really nothing. "So in what form do you want to receive your money?"
"Ikaw na ang bahala," sagot ni Raz.
"James!" pagalit kong tawag sa kanya. I felt my heart thumped like crazy. Shit. If Sherry would find out about this, I'm sure she'd—
"Okay." He just fucking ignored me as if I didn't exist?!
"Wait. Kelan namin makukuha ang pera?" tanong ni Nick.
"Right after Sir Alvarez's class is over."
"Pa'no kami makakasigurado na ibibigay mo nga ang pera pagkatapos ng klase niya?"
James smiled humorlessly. "Pa'no kami makakasigurado na magpapakita kayo sa Monday kung ibibigay ko kaagad ang pera?"
"Mukha ba namin kayong dadayain, ha?!" Raz answered defensively. "May isa kaming salita 'no. Kung pupunta kami, siguradong pupunta kami!"
"Oo nga. Saka kung gusto n'yong pagkatiwalaan namin kayo dapat pagkatiwalaan n'yo muna kami!"
Pa'no namin kayo pagkakatiwalaan kung mukha n'yo palang hindi na katiwa-tiwala?! Tch!
"Gan'to na lang, I'll give half a million tomorrow then the other half on Monday. Deal?"
Sabay pa silang sumagot kay James ng "deal!" saka nag-apir.
A few minutes later, he smiled at them, bowed slightly and said we're already leaving. Nang tumalikod na siya sa kanila at magsimula ng maglakad papunta sa kotse, saka ko siya pinagalitan.
"Ano sa tingin mo ang ginagawa mo, ha?! Halatang-halata naman na gusto ko lang isahan ng mga 'yon, eh!" sigaw ko pero katulad kanina, hindi pa rin niya ako pinansin. "Tandaan mo, I'll never give you that sum of money kahit lumuhod ka pa sa harap ko," madiin kong sabi bago ko pumasok sa loob ng kotse.
Fuck. Ang lakas ng loob niyang magdesisyon nang gano'n! Hindi porke mayaman kami ay pwede niyang waldasin nang ganu'n-ganu'n na lang ang pera namin!
Nang magsimula na siyang magmaneho saka lang siya nagsalita, "At sino bang may sabi na sa 'yo ako hihingi ng pera?"
I crossed my arms. "Don't you ever think of asking Sherry to give y—"
"Wala akong balak na humingi ng pera kay Ms. Sherry. Hindi pa gano'n kakapal ang mukha ko 'no."
"Kung gano'n, kanino?"
Tumingin siya sa 'kin sa rear view mirror at ngumisi. "That'd be secret for now."
"James, pwede ba—"
"Trust me, Master Ice."
Natigilan ako sa sinabi niya.
Trust, huh? Fine! Even if I don't want to, I always end up of trusting him! But this time's different. Hindi maliit na pera ang isang milyon at siguradong tutumbahin kami ng mga kamiyembro nila kung hindi kami magbibigay ng pera. Geez. I wanted to tell him that but I just swallowed by thoughts. I know he already knew that. But how could he produce half a million peso tomorrow and another half on Monday?!
"They will surely show their faces on Monday."
Then he grinned like a Cheshire cat as if he was really sure it would happen.
James, who are you... really?
Chapter 5: To Be in The Nick of Time
Ice
THE sun falls down and a new one arises.
I've been worrying about what fucking shit my butler was planning that I ended up thinking about it even if I was already in bed, trying to shut my mind to get some sleep. I owe my sore muscles a bunch of thanks for putting me into a deep slumber just a few seconds after I finally closed my eyes.
"Are you really serious about giving them half a million today?" I asked as soon I get myself up from bed and stretched my arms up in the air. He stared at my eyes for a sec then continued to open the curtains and fix my things scattered on the table.
"Oo naman."
I hate the fact that he's so calm and confident about himself. I hate the fact that even if I've already asked him that question a few times yesterday (and even once today), his answer never changes. I also hate the fact that even though he knows I want to know it, he still won't tell me.
I feel so dumb. I can't even read him nor have a wild guess about his plan. Shit!
"Where's my breakfast?"
"It was already prepared at the dining room. Tara na," sabi niya sabay bukas ng pinto. Tumayo ako habang nakatitig nang masama sa kanya. Bigla siyang natawa.
"I'm sorry to tell you this but you look retarded for making that kind of face," sabi niya habang natatawa. Lalo akong nainis. He said that to me as if it was a compliment! Fuck. Now, I'm totally pissed!
Naglakad ako nang mabilis at hindi pinansin ang pagtawag niya sa pangalan ko. Bahala ka sa buhay mo. Wala akong pake. Wala akong—
"Hindi d'yan ang daan papuntang dining room."
That line froze me. Argh. I slowly tilted my head and saw James has such a satisfied smile on his face like he expected me to be easily deceived.
"Tch. Of course I know it's that way!" I stomped my feet stubbornly as I approached him.
Tumawa ulit siya. "No, it was actually that way," sabi niya sabay turo sa orihinal na direksyon kung saan ako patungo kanina.
I felt the heat of anger rush in my arms. I gave him a deadly glare and said, "Stop making fun of—" Before I could even continue what I was saying, he ruffled my hair and beamed at me gleefully.
"Sorry na. Binibiro lang kita." Then he chuckled.
"Not gonna forgive you until you spill your plan to me," I said while we start to talk.
"Sasabihin ko naman pero sa Monday na. After ng report natin."
"At sa tingin mo makakapaghintay ako nang gano'n katagal?"
"Com'on, ilang araw na lang Monday na 'no."
"No," I argued. "You're going to tell m—"
"Before noon, I'll go out to meet them. Just stay inside the mansion and busy yourself with your homework and our report."
"What?! So hindi mo ‘ko isasama?!"
Bigla siyang tumingin sa 'kin nang seryoso bago siya sumagot ng, "I cannot assure your safety that's why you can't come with me."
"Safety? What the fuck are you trying to say? You're gonna fight them? I thought we're not going to—"
"Told you, right? I'm gonna use my head and not my fist."
I rolled my eyes. "I don't get you." He opened the door to the dining room and let me in, then he closed it without producing any sound. I took a seat and stared at my favorite dishes in front of me. My mood somehow lightened up because of them.
"Basta. Wag kang mag-alala. Everything will happen according to my plan." Then he poured me a glass of milk and bowed before taking his leave.
JUST like what he said, umalis nga siya before noon. Nalaman ko na lang ‘yun kay Kuya Sebastian dahil nagpaalam daw ito sa kanya.
"May alam ka ba tungkol sa plano niya?" Di ko na napigilang itanong kay Kuya Seb.
Nasa study room kami ni Sherry. Dito nakalagay lahat ng mga reference books at text books niya no’ng college. Kuya Seb volunteered himself to help me with my assignments. Putek. Tambak na pala ako ng assignment di ko pa alam. Akala ko kapag gumagawa ng assignment si James, ginagawan niya ko pero one time niya lang pala ginawa 'yon. Puro topics lang ng homework ang sinusulat niya sa mga notebook ko. Sinubukan ko ngang hingin ‘yung kopya ng susi ng kwarto niya kay Kuya Seb para makakopya ‘ko pero ang KJ niya. Matuto raw akong pagsikapang sagutin ang mga homework ko at wag palaging umasa kay James. Tch. Kasalanan ko bang masakit ang katawan ko kaya wala ako sa mood gumawa ng assignment? 'To namang si Kuya Seb, walang konsiderasyon. Kinakampihan pa si James. Damnit.
"What plan?" kalmado niyang tanong sa 'kin.
"Ah. Never mind," sabi ko na lang sabay buklat ng makapal na libro at ngumiti nang pilit. "Wala 'yun."
"Is that about Nick Aquino and Raz Santiago?"
I looked at him with a shock expression on my face. "How did you know about them, Kuya Se—"
He smiled nonchalantly before closing the old thick book he's holding. "Saw him putting two white envelopes in his bag before he left this morning. Nakasulat do'n in printed words ang pangalan ng dalawang 'yon. Who are them, by the way?"
"Classmates... err... groupmates," I answered while copying a word's definition to my notebook. "We have this shitty prof who told the class that if a group's not complete in the day of reporting, he would fail them. And unfortunately, those fuckheads are our groupmates who don't come to class."
"And James decided to convince them in going to class on your report day?"
I nodded and frowned. "He made a careless deal with those bastards and promised them half a million today and the other half on Monday. Sabi niya hindi raw siya hihingi ng pera kay Sherry. Now I'm totally clueless where he'd get the money."
"So you assumed that the envelopes I saw have money on it?"
"Yes. Meron pa bang iba?"
I heard Kuya Seb snort. Tumingin ako sa kanya and I swear I've seen a ghost of a smile rested at the corners of his lips. "The envelopes I've seen don't seem to contain a check or cash in it."
"Ha? I doubt he would deceive them. Siya na mismo ang may sabi na sanay sa trouble ang mga 'yon. Kung totoo ang sinasabi mo Kuya Seb, hindi siya makakalabas ng buhay sa kuta nila," I explained while trying to push my negative thoughts away.
"But the envelope is bigger than the usual size used in concealing money."
"Baka naman wala lang siyang mahanap na—"
"You know what I think, Young Master?" He rested his back on his chair before leaning again on the table. "Even from the start, walang balak si James na magbigay ng pera sa dalawang 'yon."
"Kung gano'n, anong laman ng dalawang envelope?"
Kuya Seb shrugged. Nagsimula na akong kabahan. Shit. James did mention that he couldn't assure my safety if I tag along. Meaning, he's in danger. B-but, he didn't look troubled when I last saw him! On the contrary, mukha pa nga siyang tiwalang-tiwala sa sarili niya eh. Argh. Fuck this! I hate thinking stuffs like this. Geez!
"Shall I serve you tea? You look pale," he asked, there's worry in his voice.
"Samahan mo na rin ng butter cookies for a change." I smiled weakly at him before going back to what I'm doing.
"As you wish, Young Master."
I'VE woken up the moment I felt someone put a blanket on my shoulder. I felt my arms ached as I realized I've slept with my head burried on them. Nang umupo ako nang maayos, nalaglag ang blanket sa likod ko ngunit may nagsalo no'n.
I blinked at the sight of a blurry figure in front of me. Then a few seconds later, luminaw na ang paningin ko at nakita kong si James 'yon.
"Have you finished all your homeworks already?" he asked in a cheery tone, a smile's bursting from his lips.
My eyes became alert as I've realized something. I immediately stood up and squeezed his shoulders. "Nakabalik ka na?"
He started grinning and holding in a laugh. "Medyo?"
Binitawan ko siya. "Akala ko hindi ka na babalik." I sighed in relief.
Tuluyan na siyang natawa. "What makes you think like that? Haha! Seriously, you have a tendency to worry too much!" He looked happy. And I felt the opposite because I don't know why he's like that. Leaving without telling me why and coming back without explaining to me what's on his mind. I guess this is a disadvantage of having a friend. Sometimes, I just want to strangle him to death for acting like that.
"I'm not worrying!" I said, glaring at him before picking up my notebooks at the table and trying to find the exit with my eyes. Lumapit siya sa 'kin at tinapik niya ko. Nakangiti pa rin siya. Tinaas niya ang kamay niya sa gawing kaliwa.
"This way, Master," he said in a sing-song tone, teasing me again.
I tried to study his facial expression, to identify if he's telling the truth or not, but failed. I sighed.
"Seryoso bang d'yan talaga ang labasan?"
He just widened his smile and grabbed my hand and held it until we reach the exit. It's weird but I felt a tingling pain in my chest. Fuck. Don't tell me lumalala na naman ang sakit ko?
Nang makarating kami sa kwarto ko, sinabihan niya kong mag-shower na at mamaya lang daw ay ihahanda niya na ang hapunan ko. I looked at the clock inside my room and ticked 7:30 PM. So ginabi na siya ng uwi? Sobrang tagal naman niyang nakipag-usap sa mga 'yon. Well anyway, the most important thing is he looked okay.
"SO what happened?" tanong ko habang kumakain ako sa dining area.
"Just as I told you."
"You haven't told me anything," I informed him.
"Meron kaya! Sabi ko, 'everything will be according to my plan', right?"
"Wow," I said in an intentionally bored tone, trying to piss him off because he's pissing me off again. "Good for you."
"You don't look thrilled," he said in surprise.
"Oh, sorry," as if I'm really sorry. Tch, "should I jump up and down and twinkle my eyes to show I care?"
He grimaced. "Fine! I'll tell you a little bit about it."
I immediately look at him; my eyes were glinting with excitement. "Really?"
"Not until you finish your dinner," he said, crossed arms and smiling.
At dahil do'n binilisan ko ang pagkain. First time kong ginawa 'yon at muntik pa akong mabilaukan. Buti na lang binigyan niya agad ako ng tubig.
Pumunta kami sa rooftop. Honestly, I never know this place existed. Well, you can blame me for not going out much. Sabi ni James nasa likuran itong parte ng mansion. I closed my eyes and embraced the cold breeze. Ang lamig dito at nakakagaan sa pakiramdam. The view's also exhilarating. There were bright lights with different colors against the darkness of the night.
"How do you find this place?" I asked him out of curiosity.
Dinama niya ang hangin bago niya ko sagutin. "Ilang buwan na rin akong nakatira sa mansyon bago tayo nagkakilala. Hindi ba mas nakakapagtakang ilang taon ka ng nakatira dito pero hindi mo alam 'to?"
Sinamaan ko siya ng tingin. "So anong ibig mong sabihin?"
He smiled a little before sitting down on a wooden bench. "Wala naman. Minsan mag-explore tayo sa mansion. Ang lawak kaya nito. Malay mo this time, makakita ka na ng totoong multo."
"Ha-ha-ha. Wag mo na nga akong asarin," I said while purposely sitting beside him. Ayokong tumayo na lang dito nang mag-isa ‘no. Saka mahaba naman yung upuan para solohin niya. "Ano na ‘yung sasabihin mo?"
"Excited lang?" Tinulak-tulak niya ‘ko sa bench, muntik tuloy akong mahulog.
"Ano nga kasi?"
Natawa siya saka tinignan ako sa mata. Medyo nagulat ako kaya bigla kong kinabahan at napaiwas ng tingin.
"Nag-research ako tungkol sa kanilang dalawa," biglang sumeryoso siya nang simulan niya ang pagkukwento. "Nick's rich. His dad and mom own a corporation."
"Eh mayaman na pala siya eh, bakit nanghihingi pa siya ng kapalit sa pagtulong niya?"
"Unlike Nick," he continued, simply tossing aside my reaction! "Mahirap naman sina Raz. Both of his parents are working and they're barely making their ends meet."
"Scholar ba siya gaya ni Lloyd?"
Umiling siya. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko. "The reason why they're poor is because his family's shouldering his tuition fee. Kung hindi siya sa St. Aldhelm nag-aaral, I'm sure nasa middle class sila."
"Tapos hindi siya pumapasok sa paaralan?!"
"I've learned that they became friends because they're in the same situation."
"Ha?" My eyes settled on his. "Sira ka ba? Pa'nong same situation e mayaman si Nick tapos si Raz—"
"Pareho silang pinilit mag-aral sa St. Aldhelm kahit ayaw nila."
"Pressure from parents?"
"Not only that. Both of their parents don't have time for them. Kaya wala silang ideya na hindi pumapasok ang mga anak nila. Every morning, they would go out of their own houses, wearing school uniform, their pockets were full of their allowances, but they would go straight to that old building where their friends were having fun while accomplishing their group's objectives."
"Somehow, I felt bad about their parents. Hindi ba sila nakukunsensiya?"
He met my gaze and answered, "Kung makapagsalita ka parang hindi mo ginagawan ng masama ang ate mo."
I rolled my eyes. "This and that are totally different," I replied.
"Oo na. Kunwari naniniwala ako. Going back to our topic, ‘yun nga ang ginagawa nila. You can conclude that they both have attention deficit." Then he stood up, his back facing me. "Normal teenage issue."
"Alright. But that's not what I want to know," I reminded him. "What's your plan?"
Nilingon niya ‘ko. "Binigyan na kita ng clue, di ba?"
"Those things about them are freaking clues? You've got to be kidding me," I uttered in a disbelieving voice.
"Not everything will always be explained to you. Try to be detective-like sometimes." Tapos sumaludo siya sa 'kin habang nakangiti at nagsimula ng maglakad palayo. I quickly stood up and followed him.
"Can you give me more hints?"
He stuck his tongue out before saying in a teasing tone, "Not a chance, Master Ice."
I just grimaced and cursed him to death.
MONDAY came and I felt restless. I tried to use my head to crack the mystery (though I don't know if his plan fits the mystery category) but my efforts were wasted. I couldn't deduce anything at all! It was like studying for exams you're bound to fail. Fuck. I couldn't take this anymore!
"Ice, you alright, man?" asked Lloyd. His forehead was creased with worry. First class has just been finished and Fil class, which is our second one, was fast approaching.
"Wag kang kabahan, darating ang mga 'yon!" tiwalang sabi ni Ed sabay tingin kay James. "Di ba, James?"
Tumango naman 'tong bwisit kong butler. "Oo naman!"
Nang gumana na ang projector na pinahirapan si Lloyd sa pagkabit, pinakita na ni Ed ang kanina niya pa ipinagmamalaking gawa niya. It was a program with AI or Artificial Intelligence talking to you like a human being. Fucking awesome! Talagang sineryoso niya nga ang sinabi ni James. I've never even seen something like this before.
"This AI could answer everythi—"
"Everything?!" bilib na bilib tanong ni Lloyd.
"Yep. As long as it will be under our topic's scope," confident na sabi ni Ed na parang mas kumulot ata ang buhok kesa dati o guni-guni ko lang 'yon? "For example..." Humarap siya sa AI na nakatalikod sa 'min. "Hi, Jamie—"
"JAMIE?!"
Nagulat kaming tatlo sa naging reaksyon ni James. His voice sounded like he's in panic. At parang namutla siya at kinabahan.
"What's wrong?" I asked but he just turned his eyes away.
I noticed Ed grinned. "Why James? Is there something wrong with my AI's name?"
James shook his head. His lips were wobbling as he answered, "Nabigla lang ako." Tapos tumawa siya nang pilit.
Ngumiti lang ulit si Ed saka humarap na ulit sa projected AI niya sa whiteboard. "Hi, Jamie."
Humarap na yung AI and as her name suggested, babae ito.
"Hello there!" sabi ng AI na ang pangalan ay Jamie. It was obvious that her voice was just programmed because he sounded like a female robot or a vocaloid in Japan. May mahaba 'yong buhok na kulay dark brown at medyo kulot ang dulo. I felt a sudden sense of familiarity in her overall look but I don't know why. I just shrugged. It's just an Artificial Intelligence, a talking program, nothing more and nothing less. Geez. I guess my brain's in a serious fuckery mode right now. So much for that stupid detective-like trial, I swear I won't tire myself in thinking about anything like that again!
Humugot ako ng hininga at inisip na nagsasalitang kalabasa lang 'yon.
"Alam mo ba ang mga teorya na pinagmulan ng Wikang Filipino?"
Ngumiti ang AI at sumagot in a monotonous tone, "Oo. Nais mo bang malaman ang tungkol doon?"
"Tang ‘na ang galing! Nagsasalita siya ng Tagalog!" tuwang-tuwang sabi ni Lloyd na napapalakpak pa.
"Oo. Maaari mo bang sabihin sa amin ang mga teoryang iyon?" tanong ni Ed.
Sumagot nga ito at nagbigay pa ng iba't ibang example. Nakakabilib. Sobrang galing. Lalo na kung iisiping nu'ng Friday lang naman inutos ni James na siya ang gagawa ng report. I hate to admit this but he's really a genius.
"Oo nga pala, pa'no 'yung toka sa report? Yung AI na ba ang bahalang magpaliwanag ng lahat?" tanong ko.
"Maiiksi lang ang sagot ni Jamie. Pwede niyang i-elaborate kung gusto mo pero sa tingin ko trabaho na ng reporter na mag-elaborate ng topic para hindi naman tayo masabihan ni Sir Alvarez na nakadepende lang sa AI. Di ba, Jamie?"
"Ha? Ah-oo. Tama ka." It seemed to me that's he's just forcing himself to smile. "Sa 'kin na lang 'yung Teoryang Bow-wow ah. Para mabawasan ang ire-report mo," dagdag niya.
"Thanks. Oo nga pala, anong masasabi mo sa ginawa ko para sa report natin?" Ed asked while raising his eyebrows expectantly.
"Maganda pero sana yung AI mo isang matandang ermetanyo kasi history ito ng Wikang Filipino," James said, his eyes were on Ed and it's disturbingly penetrating.
Ed chuckled and afterwards smiled slyly. "Thanks sa suggestion. I haven't thought about that."
"Three minutes na lang, magbe-bell na. Darating pa kaya sila Nick?" nag-aalalang tanong ni Lloyd pagkatapos niyang tumingin sa relo niya. The air around us suddenly changed and it didn't need to be asked why.
"James, sigurado ka ba talagang—"
"Tiwala lang, dude," putol ni James kay Lloyd.
The ticking of the clock intertwined with the beating of our hearts, all at once. Lahat ng taong pumapasok sa room, tinitignan namin. And we sighed at the back of our minds whenever it was a different person.
Seconds and minutes walked passed us. The bell rang. Everyone was already inside the room. Except our prof and those two fuckheads. Nang dumating si Sir Alvarez at inutusan niya ang mga hindi reporter na umayos na at umupo, unti-unti akong nawalan ng pag-asa.
I want to stare at James but I know he's already under pressure.
"Reporters, magsimul—" Sir Alvarez paused and counted us using his eyes. Shit. I clenched my fist. Those two... betrayed us. I should have known but... but...
"Bakit aapat lang kayo? Nasaan ang dalawa n'yo pang kagrupo?"
A wicked smile appeared on that old man's face.
"N-nag-CR lang po saglit!" sabi ni Ed. Tumango si Lloyd.
Tumingin si Sir sa relo niya. "Tch. At this time? They should know better that I hate wasting time. Dapat kanina pa sila umihi."
"Saglit lang po 'yon!" sabi ni Lloyd.
"I'll count from one to ten. Kapag wala pa sila sa room, bagsak na kayo. See you next sem." And he started laughing like he said a joke I don't see any humor behind.
"One..."
I closed my eyes. Fuck!
"Two..."
I felt my body trembled on its own as I clench both of my fists.
"Three..."
I tried to stay calm, think something positive but it I can't. I fucking can't!
"Four..."
Shit, shit, shit! What should we do?!
"Five..."
Tumakbo kaya ako at hanapin sila? Baka nasa entrance na sila at naligaw lang kasi hindi nila alam kung saan ang room namin.
"Six..."
But that's impossible. They're not like me. Siguradong alam nila pero wala silang balak pumunta.
"Seven..."
Bakit nga ba sila magpapagod pa? Half a million is more than enough.
"Eight..."
I felt my eyes sting. I wanted to rub it but tears might fall from it and I don't want that to happen.
"Nine..."
I remembered Ed's AI, Lloyd's excitement over our report, Jame's bravery... all of those things were going to meaningless just because those fucking bastards don't know how to keep a shitty promise!
"Te—"
Biglang bumukas ang pinto. Nagtinginan ang lahat doon.
"S-sorry we're late..." Two people said in unison while grasping for their breaths.
My eyes widened. J-just as James has said, d-dumating nga sila Nick at Raz!
Nakita kong ngumisi si James at tumingin sa kanila. I noticed the angry look on their faces, as if they're controlling the rage inside them, preventing it from bursting and causing havoc.
"Hurry up and come here. Sayang ang oras!" sigaw ni James at maya-maya lang, nagsimula na ang reporting namin.